Title: The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
Subject:
Author: George Meredith
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
George Meredith
Page No 2
Table of Contents
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel ..........................................................................................................................1
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
i
Page No 3
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
George Meredith
THE ORDEAL
OF
RICHARD FEVEREL
A History of a Father and Son
CHAPTER I. THE INMATES OF RAYNHAM ABBEY
CHAPTER II. SHOWING HOW THE FATES SELECTED THE FOURTEENTH BIRTHDAY TO TRY
THE STRENGTH OF THE SYSTEM.
CHAPTER III. THE MAGIAN CONFLICT
CHAPTER IV. ARSON.
CHAPTER V. ADRIAN PLIES HIS HOOK.
CHAPTER VI. JUVENILE STRATAGEMS.
CHAPTER VII. DAPHNE'S BOWER.
CHAPTER VIII. THE BITTER CUP.
CHAPTER IX. A FINE DISTINCTION.
CHAPTER X. RICHARD PASSES THROUGH HIS PRELIMINARY ORDEAL, AND IS THE
OCCASION OF AN APHORISM.
CHAPTER XI. IN WHICH THE LAST ACT OF THE BAKEWELL COMEDY IS CLOSED IN A LETTER.
CHAPTER XII. THE BLOSSOMING SEASON.
CHAPTER XIII. THE MAGNETIC AGE.
CHAPTER XIV. AN ATTRACTION.
CHAPTER XV. FERDINAND AND MIRANDA.
CHAPTER XVI. UNMASKING OF MASTER RIPTON THOMPSON.
CHAPTER XVII. GOOD WINE AND GOOD BLOOD.
CHAPTER XVIII. THE SYSTEM ENCOUNTERS THE WILD OATS SPECIAL PLEA.
CHAPTER XIX. A SHADOWY VIEW OF COELEBS PATER GOING ABOUT WITH A GLASS
SLIPPER.
CHAPTER XX. A DIVERSION PLAYED ON A PENNYWHISTLE
CHAPTER XXI. CELEBRATES THE TIMEHONOURED TREATMENT OF A DRAGON BY THE
HERO
CHAPTER XXII. RICHARD IS SUMMONED TO TOWN TO HEAR A SERMON
CHAPTER XXIII. INDICATES THE APPROACHES OF FEVER
CHAPTER XXIV. CRISIS IN THE APPLEDISEASE
CHAPTER XXV. OF THE SPRING PRIMROSE AND THE AUTUMNAL
CHAPTER XXVI. IN WHICH THE HERO TAKES A STEP
CHAPTER XXVII. RECORDS THE RAPID DEVELOPMENT OF THE HERO
CHAPTER XXVIII. CONTAINS AN INTERCESSION FOR THE HEROINE
CHAPTER XXIX. RELATES HOW PREPARATIONS FOR ACTION WERE CONDUCTED UNDER
THE APRIL OF LOVERS
CHAPTER XXX. IN WHICH THE LAST ACT OF A COMEDY TAKES THE PLACE OF THE FIRST
CHAPTER XXXI. CELEBRATES THE BREAKFAST
CHAPTER XXXII. THE PHILOSOPHER APPEARS IN PERSON
CHAPTER XXXIII. PROCESSION OF THE CAKE
CHAPTER XXXIV. NURSING THE DEVIL
CHAPTER XXXV. CONQUEST OF AN EPICURE
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 1
Page No 4
CHAPTER XXXVI. CLARE'S MARRIAGE
CHAPTER XXXVII. A DINNERPARTY AT RICHMOND
CHAPTER XXXVIII. MRS. BERRY ON MATRIMONY
CHAPTER XXXIX. AN ENCHANTRESS
CHAPTER XL. THE LITTLE BIRD AND THE FALCON: A BERRY TO THE RESCUE
CHAPTER XLI. CLARE'S DIARY
CHAPTER XLII. AUSTIN RETURNS
CHAPTER XLIII. NATURE SPEAKS
CHAPTER XLIV. AGAIN THE MAGIAN CONFLICT
CHAPTER XLV. THE LAST SCENE
CHAPTER I. THE INMATES OF RAYNHAM ABBEY.
Some years ago a book was published under the title of ``The Pilgrim's Scrip.'' It consisted of a selection of
original aphorisms by an anonymous gentleman, who in this bashful manner gave a bruised heart to the
world. He made no pretension to novelty. ``Our new thoughts have thrilled dead bosoms,'' he wrote; by which
avowal it may be seen that youth had manifestly gone from him, since he had ceased to be jealous of the
ancients. There was a halfsigh floating through his pages for those days of intellectual coxcombry, when
ideas come to us affecting the embraces of virgins, and swear to us they are ours alone, and no one else have
they ever visited: and we believe them.
For an example of his ideas of the sex he said:
``I expect that Woman will be the last thing civilized by Man.''
Some excitement was produced in the bosoms of ladies by so monstrous a scorn of them.
One adventurous person betook herself to the Heralds' College, and there ascertained that a Griffin between
two Wheatsheaves, which stood on the titlepage of the book, formed the crest of Sir Austin Absworthy
Bearne Feverel, Baronet, of Raynham Abbey, in a certain Western county folding Thames: a man of wealth
and honour, and a somewhat lamentable history.
The outline of the baronet's story was by no means new. He had a wife, and he had a friend. His marriage was
for love; his wife was a beauty; his friend was a sort of poet. His wife had his whole heart, and his friend all
his confidence. When he selected Denzil Somers from among his college chums, it was not on account of any
similarity of disposition between them, but from his intense worship of genius, which made him overlook the
absence of principle in his associate for the sake of such brilliant promise. Denzil had a small patrimony to
lead off with, but that he dissipated before he left college, and thenceforth he was dependent upon his
admirer, with whom he lived, filling a nominal post of bailiff to the estates, and launching forth verse of some
satiric and sentimental quality; for being inclined to vice, and occasionally, and in a quiet way, practising it,
he was of course a sentimentalist and a satirist, entitled to lash the Age and complain of human nature. His
earlier poems, published under the pseudonym of Diaper Sandoe, were so pure and bloodless in their love
passages, and at the same time so biting in their moral tone, that his reputation was great among the virtuous,
who form the larger portion of the English bookbuying public. Electionseasons called him to
balladpoetry on behalf of the Tory party. Diaper possessed undoubted fluency, but did little, though Sir
Austin was ever expecting much of him.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 2
Page No 5
A languishing, inexperienced woman, whose husband in mental and in moral stature is more than the
ordinary height above her, and who, now that her first romantic admiration of his lofty bearing has worn off,
and her little fretful refinements of taste and sentiment are not instinctively responded to, is thrown into no
wholesome household collision with a fluent man, fluent in prose and rhyme. Lady Feverel, when she first
entered on her duties at Raynham, was jealous of her husband's friend. By degrees she tolerated him. In time
he touched his guitar in her chamber, and they played Rizzio and Mary together.
``For I am not the first who found
The name of Mary fatal!''
says a subsequent sentimental alliterative lovepoem of Diaper's.
Such was the outline of the story. But the baronet could fill it up. He had opened his soul to these two. He had
been noble Love to the one, and to the other perfect Friendship. He had bid them be brother and sister whom
he loved, and live a Golden Age with him at Raynham. In fact, he had been prodigal of the excellences of his
nature, which it is not good to be, and, like Timon, he became bankrupt, and fell upon bitterness.
The faithless lady was of no particular family; an orphan daughter of an admiral who educated her on his
halfpay, and her conduct struck but at the man whose name she bore.
After five years of marriage, and twelve of friendship, Sir Austin was left to his loneliness with nothing to
ease his heart of love upon save a little baby boy in a cradle. He forgave the man: he put him aside as poor for
his wrath, The woman he could not forgive; she had sinned every way. Simple ingratitude to a benefactor was
a pardonable transgression, for he was not one to recount and crush the culprit under the heap of his good
deeds. But her he had raised to be his equal, and he judged her as his equal. She had blackened the world's
fair aspect for him.
In the presence of that world, so different to him now, he preserved his wonted demeanour, and made his
features a flexible mask. Mrs. Doria Forey, his widowed sister, said that Austin might have retired from his
Parliamentary career for a time, and given up gaieties and that kind of thing; her opinion, founded on
observation of him in public and private, was, that the light thing that had taken flight was but a feather on
her brother's Feverelheart, and his ordinary course of life would be resumed. There are times when common
men cannot bear the weight of just so much. Hippias Feverel, one of his brothers, thought him immensely
improved by his misfortune, if the loss of such a person could be so designated; and seeing that Hippias
received in consequence free quarters at Raynham, and possession of the wing of the Abbey she had
inhabited, it is profitable to know his thoughts. If the baronet had given two or three blazing dinners in the
great hall he would have deceived people generally, as he did his relatives and intimates. He was too sick for
that: fit only for passive acting.
The nursemaid waking in the night beheld a solitary figure darkening a lamp above her little sleeping charge,
and became so used to the sight as never to wake with a start. One night she was strangely aroused by a sound
of sobbing. The baronet stood beside the cot in his long black cloak and travelling cap. His fingers shaded a
lamp, and reddened against the fitful darkness that ever and anon went leaping up the wall. She could hardly
believe her senses to see the austere gentleman, dead silent, dropping tear upon tear before her eyes. She lay
stonestill in a trance of terror and mournfulness, mechanically counting the tears as they fell, one by one.
The hidden face, the fall and flash of those heavy drops in the light of the lamp he held, the upright, awful
figure, agitated at regular intervals like a piece of clockwork by the low murderous catch of his breath: it was
so piteous to her poor human nature that her heart began wildly palpitating. Involuntarily the poor girl cried
out to him, ``Oh, sir!'' and fell aweeping. Sir Austin turned the lamp on her pillow, and harshly bade her go
to sleep, striding from the room forthwith. He dismissed her with a purse the next day.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 3
Page No 6
Once, when he was seven years old, the little fellow woke up at night to see a lady bending over him. He
talked of this the next day, but it was treated as a dream; until in the course of the day his uncle Algernon was
driven home from Lobourne cricketground with a broken leg. Then it was recollected that there was a
family ghost; and, though no member of the family believed in the ghost, none would have given up a
circumstance that testified to its existence; for to possess a ghost is a distinction above titles.
Algernon Feverel lost his leg, and ceased to be a gentleman in the Guards. Of the other uncles of young
Richard, Cuthbert, the sailor, perished in a spirited boat expedition against a slaving negro chief up the Niger.
Some of the gallant lieutenant's trophies of war decorated the little boy's playshed at Raynham, and he
bequeathed his sword to Richard, whose hero he was. The diplomatist and beau, Vivian, ended his flutterings
from flower to flower by making an improper marriage, as is the fate of many a beau, and was struck out of
the list of visitors. Algernon generally occupied the baronet's disused townhouse, a wretched being, dividing
his time between horse and card exercise: possessed, it was said, of the absurd notion that a man who has lost
his balance by losing his leg may regain it by sticking to the bottle. At least, whenever he and his brother
Hippias got together, they never failed to try whether one leg, or two, stood the bottle best. Much of a puritan
as Sir Austin was in his habits, he was too good a host, and too thorough a gentleman, to impose them upon
his guests. The brothers, and other relatives, might do as they would while they did not disgrace the name,
and then it was final: they must depart to behold his countenance no more.
Algernon Feverel was a simple man, who felt, subsequent to his misfortune, as he had perhaps dimly fancied
it before, that his career lay in his legs, and was now irrevocably cut short. He taught the boy boxing, and
shooting, and the arts of fence, and superintended the direction of his animal vigour with a melancholy
vivacity. The remaining energies of Algernon's mind were devoted to animadversions on swift bowling. He
preached it over the county, struggling through laborious literary compositions, addressed to sporting
newspapers, on the Decline of Cricket. It was Algernon who witnessed and chronicled young Richard's first
fight, which was with young Tom Blaize of Belthorpe Farm, three years the boy's senior.
Hippias Feverel was once thought to be the genius of the family. It was his ill luck to have strong appetites
and a weak stomach; and, as one is not altogether fit for the battle of life who is engaged in a perpetual
contention with his dinner, Hippias forsook his prospects at the Bar, and, in the embraces of dyspepsia,
compiled his ponderous work on the Fairy Mythology of Europe. He had little to do with the Hope of
Raynham beyond what he endured from his juvenile tricks.
A venerable lady, known as GreatAunt Grantley, who had money to bequeath to the heir, occupied with
Hippias the background of the house and shared her caudles with him. These two were seldom seen till the
dinnerhour, for which they were all day preparing, and probably all night remembering, for the eighteenth
century was an admirable trencherman, and cast age aside while there was a dish on the table.
Mrs. Doria Forey was the eldest of the three sisters of the baronet, a florid affable woman, with fine teeth,
exceedingly fine light wavy hair, a Norman nose, and a reputation for understanding men, which, with these
practical creatures, always means the art of managing them. She had married an expectant younger son of a
good family, who deceased before the fulfilment of his prospects; and, casting about in her mind the future
chances of her little daughter and sole child, Clare, she marked down a probability; and the far sight, the deep
determination, the resolute perseverance of her sex, where a daughter is to be provided for and a man to be
overthrown, instigated her to invite herself to Raynham, where, with that daughter, she fixed herself.
The other two Feverel ladies were the wife of Colonel Wentworth and the widow of Mr. Justice Harley: and
the only thing remarkable about them was that they were mothers of sons of some distinction.
Austin Wentworth's story was of that wretched character which to be comprehended, that justice should be
dealt him, must be told out and openly; which no one dares now do.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 4
Page No 7
For a fault in early youth, redeemed by him nobly, according to his light, he was condemned to undergo the
world's harsh judgment: not for the faultfor its atonement.
``Married his mother's housemaid,'' whispered Mrs. Doria, with a ghastly look, and a shudder at young
men of republican sentiments, which he was reputed to entertain.
``The compensation for Injustice,'' says the ``Pilgrim's Scrip,'' ``is, that in that dark Ordeal we gather the
worthiest around us.''
And the baronet's fair friend, Lady Blandish, and some few true men and women, held Austin Wentworth
high.
He did not live with his wife; and Sir Austin, whose mind was bent on the future of our species, reproached
him with being barren to posterity, while knaves were propagating.
The principal characteristic of the second nephew, Adrian Harley, was his sagacity. He was essentially the
wise youth, both in counsel and in action.
``In action,'' the `Pilgrim's Scrip' observes, ``Wisdom goes by majorities.''
Adrian had an instinct for the majorities, and, as the world invariably found him enlisted in its ranks, his
appellation of wise youth was acquiesced in without irony.
The wise youth, then, had the world with him, but no friends. Nor did he wish for those troublesome
appendages of success. He caused himself to be required by people who could serve him; feared by such as
could injure. Not that he went out of the way to secure his end, or risked the expense of a plot. He did the
work as easily as he ate his daily bread. Adrian was an epicurean; one whom Epicurus would have scourged
out of his garden, certainly: an epicurean of our modern notions. To satisfy his appetites without rashly
staking his character, was the wise youth's problem for life. He had no intimates except Gibbon and Horace,
and the society of these fine aristocrats of literature helped him to accept humanity as it had been, and was; a
supreme ironic procession, with laughter of Gods in the background. Why not laughter of mortals also?
Adrian had his laugh in his comfortable corner. He possessed peculiar attributes of a heathen God. He was a
disposer of men: he was polished, luxurious, and happyat their cost. He lived in eminent selfcontent, as
one lying on soft cloud, lapt in sunshine. Nor Jove, nor Apollo, cast eye upon the maids of earth with cooler
fire of selection, or pursued them in the covert with more sacred impunity. And he enjoyed his reputation for
virtue as something additional. Stolen fruits are said to be sweet; undeserved rewards are exquisite.
The best of it was, that Adrian made no pretences. He did not solicit the favourable judgement of the world.
Nature and he attempted no other concealment than the ordinary mask men wear. And yet the world would
proclaim him moral, as well as wise, and the pleasing converse every way of his disgraced cousin Austin.
In a word, Adrian Harley had mastered his philosophy at the early age of oneandtwenty. Many would be
glad to say the same at that age twicetold: they carry in their breasts a burden with which Adrian's was not
loaded. Mrs. Doria was nearly right about his heart. A singular mishap (at his birth, possibly, or before it) had
unseated that organ, and shaken it down to his stomach, where it was a much lighter, nay, an inspiring
weight, and encouraged him merrily onward. Throned there it looked on little that did not arrive to gratify it.
Already that region was a trifle prominent in the person of the wise youth, and carried, as it were, the flag of
his philosophical tenets in front of him. He was charming after dinner, with men or with women: delightfully
sarcastic: perhaps a little too unscrupulous in his moral tone, but that his moral reputation belied him, and it
must be set down to generosity of disposition.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 5
Page No 8
Such was Adrian Harley, another of Sir Austin's intellectual favourites, chosen from mankind to superintend
the education of his son at Raynham. Adrian had been destined for the Church. He did not enter into orders.
He and the baronet had a conference together one day, and from that time Adrian became a fixture in the
Abbey. His father died in his promising son's college term, bequeathing him nothing but his legal
complexion, and Adrian became stipendiary officer in his uncle's household.
A playfellow of Richard's occasionally, and the only comrade of his age that he ever saw, was Master Ripton
Thompson, the son of Sir Austin's solicitor, a boy without a character.
A comrade of some description was necessary, for Richard was neither to go to school nor to college. Sir
Austin considered that the schools were corrupt, and maintained that young lads might by parental vigilance
be kept pretty secure from the Serpent until Eve sided with him: a period that might be deferred, he said. He
had a system of education for his son. How it worked we shall see.
CHAPTER II. SHOWING HOW THE FATES SELECTED THE FOURTEENTH
BIRTHDAY TO TRY THE STRENGTH OF THE SYSTEM.
October shone royally on Richard's fourteenth birthday. The brown beechwoods and golden birches glowed
to a brilliant sun. Banks of moveless cloud hung about the horizon, mounded to the west, where slept the
wind. Promise of a great day for Raynham, as it proved to be, though not in the manner marked out.
Already archerybooths and cricketingtents were rising on the lower grounds towards the river, whither the
lads of Bursley and Lobourne, in boats and in carts, shouting for a day of ale and honour, jogged merrily to
match themselves anew, and pluck at the living laurel from each other's brows, like manly Britons. The whole
park was beginning to be astir and resound with holiday cries. Sir Austin Feverel, a thorough good Tory, was
no gamepreserver, and could be popular whenever he chose, which Sir Miles Papworth, on the other side of
the river, a fasthanded Whig and terror to poachers, never could be. Half the village of Lobourne was seen
trooping through the avenues of the park. Fiddlers and gipsies clamoured at the gates for admission: white
smocks, and slate, surmounted by hats of serious brim, and now and then a scarlet cloak, smacking of the old
country, dotted the grassy sweeps to the levels.
And all the time the star of these festivities was receding further and further, and eclipsing himself with his
reluctant serf Ripton, who kept asking what they were to do and where they were going, and how late it was
in the day, and suggesting that the lads of Lobourne would be calling out for them, and Sir Austin requiring
their presence, without getting any attention paid to his misery or remonstrances. For Richard had been
requested by his father to submit to medical examination like a boor enlisting for a soldier, and he was in
great wrath.
He was flying as though he would have flown from the shameful thought of what had been asked of him.
Byandby he communicated his sentiments to Ripton, who said they were those of a girl: an offensive
remark, remembering which, Richard, after they had borrowed a couple of guns at the bailiff's farm, and
Ripton had fired badly, called his friend a fool.
Feeling that circumstances were making him look wonderfully like one, Ripton lifted his head and retorted
defiantly, ``I'm not!''
This angry contradiction, so very uncalled for, annoyed Richard, who was still smarting at the loss of his
birds, owing to Ripton's bad shot, and was really the injured party. He therefore bestowed the abusive epithet
on Ripton anew, and with increase of emphasis.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 6
Page No 9
``You shan't call me so, then, whether I am or not,'' says Ripton, and sticks his lips.
This was becoming personal. Richard sent up his brows, and stared at his defier an instant. He then informed
him that he certainly should call him so, and would not object to call him so twenty times,
``Do it, and see!'' returns Ripton, rocking on his feet, and breathing quick.
With a gravity of which only boys and other barbarians are capable, Richard went through the entire number,
stressing the epithet to increase the defiance and avoid monotony, as he progressed, while Ripton bobbed his
head every time in assent, as it were, to his comrade's accuracy, and as a record for his profound humiliation.
The dog they had with them gazed at the extraordinary performance with interrogating wags of the tail.
Twenty times, duly and deliberately, Richard repeated the obnoxious word.
At the twentieth solemn iteration of Ripton's capital shortcoming, Ripton delivered a smart backhander on
Richard's mouth, and squared precipitately; perhaps sorry when the deed was done, for he was a kindhearted
lad, and as Richard simply bowed in acknowledgment of the blow he thought he had gone too far. He did not
know the young gentleman he was dealing with. Richard was extremely cool.
``Shall we fight here?'' he said.
``Anywhere you like,'' replied Ripton.
``A little more into the wood, I think. We may be interrupted.'' And Richard led the way with a courteous
reserve that somewhat chilled Ripton's ardour for the contest. On the skirts of the wood, Richard threw off his
jacket and waistcoat, and, quite collected, waited for Ripton to do the same. The latter boy was flushed and
restless; older and broader, but not so tightlimbed and wellset. The Gods, sole witnesses of their battle,
betted dead against him. Richard had mounted the white cockade of the Feverels, and there was a look in him
that asked for tough work to extinguish. His brows, slightly lined upward at the temples, converging to a knot
about the wellset straight nose; his full grey eyes, open nostrils, and planted feet, and a gentlemanly air of
calm and alertness, formed a spirited picture of a young combatant. As for Ripton, he was all abroad, and
fought in schoolboy stylethat is, he rushed at the foe head foremost, and struck like a windmill. He was
a lumpy boy. When he did hit, he made himself felt; but he was at the mercy of science. To see him come
dashing in, blinking and puffing and whirling his arms abroad while the felling blow went straight between
them, you perceived that he was fighting a fight of desperation, and knew it. For the dreaded alternative
glared him in the face that, if he yielded, he must look like what he had been twenty times calumniously
called; and he would die rather than yield, and swing his windmill till he dropped. Poor boy! he dropped
frequently. The gallant fellow fought for appearances, and down he went. The Gods favour one of two
parties. Prince Turnus was a noble youth; but he had not Pallas at his elbow. Ripton was a capital boy, but he
had no science. He could not prove he was not a fool! When one comes to think of it, Ripton did choose the
only possible way, and we should all of us have considerable difficulty in proving the negative by any other.
Ripton came on the unerring fist again and again; and if it was true, as he said in short colloquial gasps, that
he required as much beating as an egg to be beaten thoroughly, a fortunate interruption alone saved our friend
from resembling that substance. The boys heard summoning voices, and beheld Mr. Morton of Poer Hall and
Austin Wentworth stepping towards them.
A truce was sounded, jackets were caught up, guns shouldered, and off they trotted in concert through the
depths of the wood, not stopping till that and halfadozen fields and a larch plantation were well behind
them.
When they halted to take breath, there was a mutual study of faces. Ripton's was much discoloured, and
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 7
Page No 10
looked fiercer with its natural warpaint than the boy felt. Nevertheless, he squared up dauntlessly on the
new ground, and Richard, whose wrath was appeased, could not refrain from asking him whether he had not
really had enough.
``Never!'' shouts the noble enemy.
``Well, look here,'' said Richard, appealing to common sense, ``I'm tired of knocking you down. I'll say you're
not a fool, if you'll give me your hand.''
Ripton demurred an instant to consult with honour, who bade him catch at his chance.
He held out his hand. ``There!'' and the boys grasped hands and were fast friends. Ripton had gained his
point, and Richard decidedly had the best of it. So they were on equal ground. Both could claim a victory,
which was all the better for their friendship.
Ripton washed his face and comforted his nose at a brook, and was now ready to follow his friend wherever
he chose to lead. They continued to beat about for birds. The birds on the Raynham estates were found
singularly cunning, and repeatedly eluded the aim of these prime shots, so they pushed their expedition into
the lands of their neighbours, in search of a stupider race, happily oblivious of the laws and conditions of
trespass; unconscious, too, that they were poaching on the demesne of the notorious Farmer Blaize, the
freetrade farmer under the shield of the Papworths, no worshipper of the Griffin between two
Wheatsheaves; destined to be much allied with Richard's fortunes from beginning to end. Farmer Blaize
hated poachers, and especially young chaps poaching, who did it mostly from impudence. He heard the
audacious shots popping right and left, and going forth to have a glimpse at the intruders, and observing their
size, swore he would teach my gentlemen a thing, lords or no lords.
Richard had brought down a beautiful cockpheasant, and was exulting over it, when the farmer's portentous
figure burst upon them, cracking an avenging horsewhip. His salute was ironical.
``Havin' good sport, gentlemen, are ye?''
``Just bagged a splendid bird!'' radiant Richard informed him.
``Oh!'' Farmer Blaize gave an admonitory flick of the whip.
``Just let me clap eye on't then.''
``Say, please,'' interposed Ripton, who, not being the possessor of the bird, was not blind to doubtful aspects.
Farmer Blaize threw up his chin, and grinned grimly.
``Please to you, sir? Why, my chap, you looks as if ye didn't much mind what come t' yer nose, I reckon. You
looks an old poacher, you do. Tall ye what 'tis!'' He changed his banter to business, ``That bird's mine! Now
you jest hand him over, and sheer off, you dam young scoundrels! I know ye!'' And he became exceedingly
opprobrious, and uttered contempt at the name of Feverel. Richard opened his eyes.
``If you wants to be horsewhipped, you'll stay where y'are!'' continued the farmer. ``Giles Blaize never stands
nonsense!''
``Then we'll stay,'' quoth Richard.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 8
Page No 11
``Good! so be't! If you will have't, have't, my men!'' As a preparatory measure, Farmer Blaize seized a wing
of the bird, on which both boys flung themselves desperately, and secured it minus the pinion.
``That's your game,'' cried the farmer. ``Here's a taste of horsewhip for ye. I never stands nonsense!'' and
sweetch went the mighty whip, well swayed. The boys tried to close with him. He kept his distance and
lashed without mercy. Black blood was made by Farmer Blaize that day! The boys wriggled, in spite of
themselves. It was like a relentless serpent coiling, and biting, and stinging their young veins to madness.
Probably they felt the disgrace of the contortions they were made to go through more than the pain, but the
pain was fierce, for the farmer laid about from a practised arm, and did not consider that he had done enough
till he was well breathed and his ruddy jowl inflamed. He paused, to receive the remainder of the
cookpheasant in his face.
``Take your beastly bird,'' cried Richard.
``Money, my lads, and interest,'' roared the farmer, lashing out again.
Shameful as it was to retreat, there was but that course open to them. They decided to surrender the field.
``Look! you big brute,'' Richard shook his gun, hoarse with passion, ``I'd have shot you, if I'd been loaded.
Mind! if I come across you when I'm loaded, you coward, I'll fire!''
The unEnglish nature of this threat exasperated Farmer Blaize, and he pressed the pursuit in time to bestow
a few farewell stripes as they were escaping tightbreeched into neutral territory. At the hedge they parleyed
a minute, the farmer to inquire if they had had a mortal good tanning and were satisfied, for when they
wanted a further instalment of the same they were to come for it to Belthorpe Farm, and there it was in
pickle: the boys meantime exploding in menaces and threats of vengeance, on which the farmer
contemptuously turned his back. Ripton had already stocked an armful of flints for the enjoyment of a little
skirmishing, Richard, however, knocked them all out, saying, ``No! Gentlemen don't fling stones; leave that
to the blackguards.''
``Just one shy at him!'' pleaded Ripton, with his eye on Farmer Blaize's broad mark, and his whole mind
drunken with a sudden revelation of the advantages of light troops in opposition to heavies.
``No,'' said Richard, imperatively, ``no stones,'' and marched briskly away. Ripton followed with a sigh. His
leader's magnanimity was wholly beyond him. A good sparkling mark at the farmer would have relieved
Master Ripton; it would have done nothing to console Richard Feverel for the ignominy he had been
compelled to submit to. Ripton was familiar with the rod, a monster much despoiled of his terrors by
intimacy. Birchfever was past with this boy. The horrible sense of shame, selfloathing, universal hatred,
impotent vengeance, as if the spirit were steeped in abysmal blackness, which comes upon a courageous and
sensitive youth condemned for the first time to taste this piece of fleshly bitterness, and suffer what he feels is
a defilement, Ripton had weathered and forgotten. He was seasoned wood, and took the world pretty wisely;
not reckless of castigation, as some boys become, nor oversensitive as to dishonour, as his friend and
comrade beside him was.
Richard's blood was poisoned. He had the fever on him severely. He would not allow stoneflinging, because
it was a habit of his to discountenance it. Mere gentlemanly considerations had scarce shielded Farmer
Blaize, and certain very ungentlemanly schemes were coming to ghastly heads in the tumult of his brain;
rejected solely from their glaring impracticability even to his young intelligence. A sweeping and
consummate vengeance for the indignity alone should satisfy him. Something tremendous must be done, and
done without delay. At one moment he thought of killing all the farmer's cattle; next of killing him;
challenging him to single combat with the arms, and according to the fashion of gentlemen. But the farmer
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 9
Page No 12
was a coward; he would refuse. Then he, Richard Feverel, would stand by the farmer's bedside, and rouse
him; rouse him to fight with powder and ball in his own chamber, in the cowardly midnight, where he might
tremble, but dare not refuse.
``Lord!'' cried simple Ripton, while these hopeful plots were raging in his comrade's brain, now sparkling for
immediate execution, and anon lapsing disdainfully dark in their chances of fulfilment, ``how I wish you'd
have let me notch him, Ricky! I'm a safe shot. I never miss. I should feel quite jolly if I'd spanked him once.
We should have had the best of him at that game. I say!'' and a sharp thought drew Ripton's ideas nearer
home, ``I wonder whether my nose is as bad as he says! Where can I see myself? Gracious! what shall I do
when we get to Raynham, if it is? What'll the ladies think of me? O Lord, Ricky! suppose it turns blue?''
Ripton moved a meditative forefinger down the bridge of his nose as this horrible suspicion clouded him.
Farmer Blaize passed from his mind. The wretched boy called aloud in agony that his nose was turning blue.
``Oh, if I had a bit of raw meat to lay across it!'' he cried. ``What a fool I was to fight!Won't I learn
boxing!What shall I look like?'' To these doleful exclamations Richard was deaf, and trudged steadily
forward, facing but one object.
After tearing through innumerable hedges, leaping fences, jumping dykes, penetrating brambly copses, and
getting dirty, ragged, and tired, Ripton awoke from his dream of Farmer Blaize and a blue nose to the vivid
consciousness of hunger; and this grew with the rapidity of light upon him, till in the course of another
minute he was enduring the extremes of famine, and ventured to question his leader whither he was being
conducted. Raynham was out of sight. They were a long way down the valley, miles from Lobourne, in a
country of sour pools, yellow brooks, rank pasturage, desolate heath. Solitary cows were seen; the smoke of a
mud cottage; a cart piled with peat; a donkey grazing at leisure, oblivious of an unkind world; geese by a
horsepond, gabbling as in the first loneliness of creation; uncooked things that a famishing boy cannot
possibly care for, and must despise. Ripton was in despair.
``Where _are_ you going to?'' he inquired with a voice of the last time of asking, and halted resolutely.
Richard now broke his silence to reply, ``Anywhere.''
``Anywhere!'' Ripton took up the moody word. ``But ain't you awfully hungry?'' he gasped vehemently in a
way that showed the total emptiness of his stomach.
``No,'' was Richard's brief response.
``Not hungry!'' Ripton's amazement lent him increased vehemence. ``Why, you haven't had anything to eat
since breakfast! Not hungry? I declare I'm starving. I feel such a gnawing I could eat dry bread and cheese!''
Richard sneered: not for reasons that would have actuated a similar demonstration of the philosopher.
``Come,'' cried Ripton, ``at all events, tell us where you're going to stop?''
Richard faced about to make a querulous retort. The injured and hapless visage that met his eye disarmed
him. The lad's unhappy nose, though not exactly of the dreaded hue, was really becoming discoloured. To
upbraid him would be cruel. Richard lifted his head, surveyed the position, and exclaiming ``Here!'' dropped
down on a withered bank, leaving Ripton to contemplate him as a puzzle whose every new move was a worse
perplexity.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 10
Page No 13
CHAPTER III. THE MAGIAN CONFLICT
Among boys there are laws of honour and chivalrous codes, not written or formally taught, but intuitively
understood by all, and invariably acted upon by the loyal and the true. The race is not nearly civilized, we
must remember. Thus, not to follow your leader whithersoever he may think proper to lead; to back out of an
expedition because the end of it frowns dubious, and the present fruit of it is discomfort; to quit a comrade on
the road, and return home without him. these are tricks which no boy of spirit would be guilty of, let him
come to any description of mortal grief in consequence. Better so than have his own conscience denouncing
him sneak. Some boys who behave boldly enough are not troubled by this conscience, and the eyes and the
lips of their fellows have to supply the deficiency. They do it with just as haunting, and even more horrible
pertinacity, than the inner voice, and the result, if the probation be not very severe and searching, is the same.
The leader can rely on the faithfulness of his host: the comrade is sworn to serve. Master Ripton Thompson
was naturally loyal. The idea of turning off and forsaking his friend never once crossed his mind, though his
condition was desperate, and his friend's behaviour that of a Bedlamite. He announced several times
impatiently that they would be too late for dinner. His friend did not budge. Dinner seemed nothing to him.
There he lay plucking grass, and patting the old dog's nose, as if incapable of conceiving what a thing hunger
was. Ripton took halfadozen turns up and down, and at last flung himself down beside the taciturn boy,
accepting his fate.
Now, the chance that works for certain purposes sent a smart shower from the sinking sun, and the wet sent
two strangers for shelter in the lane behind the hedge where the boys reclined. One was a travelling tinker,
who lit a pipe and spread a tawny umbrella. The other was a burly young countryman, pipeless and tentless.
They saluted with a nod, and began recounting for each other's benefit the daylong doings of the weather, as
it had affected their individual experience, and followed their prophecies. Both had anticipated and foretold a
bit of rain before night, and therefore both welcomed the wet with satisfaction. A monotonous betweenwhiles
kind of talk they kept droning, in harmony with the still hum of the air. From the weather theme they fell
upon the blessings of tobacco; how it was the poor man's friend, his company, his consolation, his comfort,
his refuge at night, his first thought in the morning.
``Better than a wife!'' chuckled the tinker. ``No curtainlecturin' with a pipe. Your pipe an't a shrew.''
``That be it!'' the other chimed in. ``Your pipe doan't mak' ye out wi' all the cash Saturday evenin'.''
``Take one,'' said the tinker, in the enthusiasm of the moment, handing a grimy short clay. SpeedthePlough
filled from the tinker's pouch, and continued his praises.
``Penny 'a day, and there y'are, primed! Better than a wife? Ha, ha!''
``And you can get rid of it, if ye wants for to, and when ye wants,'' added tinker.
``So ye can!'' SpeedthePlough took him up, ``So ye can! And ye doan't want for to. Leastways, t'other case.
I means pipe.''
``And,'' continued Tinker, comprehending him perfectly, ``it don't bring repentance after it.''
``Not nohow, master, it doan't! And''SpeedthePlough cocked his eye``it doan't eat up half the
victuals, your pipe doan't.''
Here the honest yeoman gesticulated his keen sense of a clincher, which the tinker acknowledged; and
having, so to speak, sealed up the subject by saying the best thing that could be said, the two smoked for
some time in silence to the drip and patter of the shower.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 11
Page No 14
Ripton solaced his wretchedness by watching them through the briar hedge. He saw the tinker stroking a
white cat, and appealing to her, every now and then, as his missus, for an opinion or a confirmation; and he
thought that a curious sight. SpeedthePlough was stretched at full length, with his boots in the rain, and his
head amidst the tinker's pots, smoking profoundly contemplative. The minutes seemed to be taken up
alternately by the grey puffs from their mouths.
It was the tinker who renewed the colloquy. Said he, ``Times is bad!''
His companion assented, ``Surely!''
``But it somehow comes round right,'' resumed the tinker. ``Why, look here. Where's the good o' moping? I
sees it all come round right and tight. Now I travels about. I've got beat. 'Casion calls me t'other day to
Newcastle! Eh?''
``Coals!'' ejaculated SpeedthePlough sonorously.
``Coals!'' echoed the tinker. ``You ask what I goes there for, mayhap? Never you mind. One sees a mort o'
life in my trade. Not for coals it isn't. And I don't carry 'em there, neither. Anyhow, I comes back. London's
my mark. Says I, I'll see a bit o' the sea, and steps aboard a collier. We were as nigh wrecked as the prophet
Paul.''
``Awho's him?'' the other wished to know.
``Read your Bible,'' said the tinker. ``We pitched and tossed'tain't that game at sea 'tis on land, I can tell
ye! I thinks, down we're agoingSay your prayers, Bob Tiles! That was a night, to be sure! But God's
above the devil, and here I am, ye see.''
SpeedthePlough lurched round on his elbow and regarded him indifferently: ``D'ye call that doctrin'? He
bean't al'ays, or I shoo'n't 'be scrapin' my heels wi' nothin' to do, and, what's warse, nothin' to eat. Why, look
heer. Luck's luck, and bad luck's the contrary. Varmer Bollop, t'other day' has's rick burnt down. Next night
his gran'ry's burnt. What do he tak' and go and do? He takes and goes and hangs unsel', and turns us out of his
employ. God warn't above the devil then, I thinks, or I can't make out the reckonin'.''
The tinker cleared his throat, and said it was a bad case.
``And a darn'd bad case. I'll tak' my oath on't!'' cried SpeedthePlough. ``Well, look heer! Heer's another
darn'd bad case. I threshed for Varmer BlaizeBlaize o' Beltharpeafore I goes to Varmer Bollop.
Varmer Blaize misses pilkins. He swears our chaps steals pilkins. 'Twarn't me steals 'em. What do _he_ tak'
and go and do? He takes and tarns us off, me and another, neck and crop, to scuffle about and starve, for all
_he_ keers. God warn't above the devil then, I thinks. Not nohow, as I can see!''
The tinker shook his head, and said that was a bad case also.
``And you can't mend it,'' added SpeedthePlough. ``It's bad, and there it be. But I'll tell ye what, master.
Bad wants payin' for.'' He nodded and winked mysteriously.
``Bad has its wages as well's honest work, I'm thinkin'. Varmer Bollop I don't owe no grudge to: Varmer
Blaize I do. And I shud like to stick a Lucifer in his rick some dry windy night.'' SpeedthePlough screwed
up an eye villainously. ``He wants hittin' in the wind,jest where the pocket is, master, do Varmer Blaize,
and he'll cry out `O Lor'!' Varmer Blaize will. You won't get the better o' Varmer Blaize by no means, as I
makes out, if ye doan't hit into him jest there.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 12
Page No 15
The tinker sent a rapid succession of white clouds from his mouth, and said that would be taking the devil's
side of a bad case. SpeedthePlough observed energetically that, if Farmer Blaize was on the other, he
should be on that side.
There was a young gentleman close by, who thought with him. The hope of Raynham had lent a careless
halfcompelled attention to the foregoing dialogue, wherein a common labourer and a travelling tinker had
propounded and discussed one of the most ancient theories of transmundane dominion and influence on
mundane affairs. He now started to his feet, and came tearing through the briar hedge, calling out for one of
them to direct them the nearest road to Bursley. The tinker was kindling preparations for his tea, under the
tawny umbrella. A loaf was set forth, on which Ripton's eyes, stuck in the edge, fastened ravenously.
SpeedthePlough volunteered information that Bursley was a good three mile from where they stood, and a
good eight mile from Lobourne.
``I'll give you halfacrown for that loaf, my good fellow,'' said Richard to the tinker.
``It's a bargain,'' quoth the tinker, ``eh, missus?'' His cat replied by humping her back at the dog. The
halfcrown was tossed down, and Ripton, who had just succeeded in freeing his limbs from the briar, prickly
as a hedgehog, collared the loaf.
``Those young squires be sharpset, and no mistake,'' said the tinker to his companion. ``Come! we'll to
Bursley after 'em, and talk it out over a pot o' beer.'' SpeedthePlough was nothing loth, and in a short time
they were following the two lads on the road to Bursley, while a horizontal blaze shot across the autumn land
from the Western edge of the raincloud.
CHAPTER IV. ARSON.
Search for the missing boys had been made everywhere over Raynham, and Sir Austin was in grievous
discontent. None had seen them save Austin Wentworth and Mr. Morton. The baronet sat construing their
account of the flight of the lads when they were hailed, and resolved it into an act of rebellion on the part of
his son. At dinner he drank the young heir's health in ominous silence. Adrian Harley stood up in his place to
propose the health. His speech was a fine piece of rhetoric. He warmed in it till, after the Ciceronic model,
inanimate objects were personified, and Richard's tablenapkin and vacant chair were invoked to follow the
steps of a peerless father, and uphold with his dignity the honour of the Feverels. Austin Wentworth, whom a
soldier's death compelled to take his father's place in support of the toast, was tame after such magniloquence.
But the reply, the thanks which young Richard should have delivered in person were not forthcoming.
Adrian's oratory had given but a momentary life to napkin and chair. The company of honoured friends, and
aunts, and uncles, and remotest cousins, were glad to disperse and seek amusement in music and tea. Sir
Austin did his utmost to be hospitably cheerful, and requested them to dance. If he had desired them to laugh
he would have been obeyed, and in as hearty a manner.
``How triste!'' said Mrs. Doria Forey to Lobourne's curate, as that most enamoured automaton went through
his paces beside her with professional stiffness.
``One who does not suffer can hardly assent,'' the curate answered, basking in her beams.
``Ah, you are good!'' exclaimed the lady. ``Look at my Clare. She will not dance on her cousin's birthday
with any one but him. What are we to do to enliven these people?''
``Alas, madam! you cannot do for all what you do for one,'' the curate sighed, and wherever she wandered in
discourse, drew her back with silken strings to gaze on his enamoured soul.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 13
Page No 16
He was the only gratified stranger present. The others had designs on the young heir. Lady Attenbury of
Longford House had brought her highlypolished specimen of marketware, the Lady Juliana Jaye, for a first
introduction to him, thinking he had arrived at an age to estimate and pine for her black eyes and pretty pert
mouth. The Lady Juliana had to pair off with a dapper Papworth, and her mama was subjected to the
gallantries of Sir Miles, who talked land and steamengines to her till she was sick, and had to be impertinent
in selfdefence. Lady Blandish, the delightful widow, sat apart with Adrian, and enjoyed his sarcasms on the
company. By ten at night the poor show ended, and the rooms were dark, dark as the prognosties
multitudinously hinted by the disappointed and chilled guests concerning the probable future of the hope of
Raynham. Little Clare kissed her mama, curtsied to the lingering curate, and went to bed like a very good
girl. Immediately the maid had departed, little Clare deliberately exchanged night attire for that of day. She
was noted as an obedient child. Her light was always allowed to burn in her room for half an hour, to
counteract her fears of the dark. She took the light, and stole on tiptoe to Richard's room. No Richard was
there. She peeped in further and further. A trifling agitation of the curtains shot her back through the door and
along the passage to her own bedchamber with extreme expedition. She was not much alarmed, but feeling
guilty she was on her guard. In a short time she was prowling about the passages again. Richard had slighted
and offended the little lady, and was to be asked whether he did not repent such conduct toward his cousin;
not to be asked whether he had forgotten to receive his birthday kiss from her; for, if he did not choose to
remember that, Miss Clare would never remind him of it, and tonight should be his last chance of a
reconciliation. Thus she meditated, sitting on a stair, and presently heard Richard's voice below in the hall,
shouting for supper.
``Master Richard has returned,'' old Benson the butler tolled out intelligence to Sir Austin.
``Well?'' said the baronet.
``He complains of being hungry,'' the butler hesitated, with a look of solemn disgust.
``Let him eat.''
Heavy Benson hesitated still more as he announced that the boy had called for wine. It was an unprecedented
thing. Sir Austin's brows were portending an arch, but Adrian suggested that he wanted possibly to drink his
birthday, and claret was conceded.
The boys were in the vortex of a partridgepie when Adrian strolled in to them. They had now changed
characters. Richard was uproarious. He drank a health with every glass; his cheeks were flushed and his eyes
brilliant. Ripton looked very much like a rogue on the tremble of detection, but his honest hunger and the
partridgepie shielded him awhile from Adrian's scrutinizing glance. Adrian saw there was matter for study,
if it were only on Master Ripton's betraying nose, and sat down to hear and mark.
``Good sport, gentlemen, I trust to hear?'' he began his quiet banter, and provoked a loud peal of laughter
from Richard.
``Ha, ha! I say, Rip: `Havin' good sport, gentlemen, are ye?' You remember the farmer! Your health, parson!
We haven't had our sport yet. We're going to have some firstrate sport. Oh, well! we haven't much show of
birds. We shot for pleasure, and returned them to the proprietors. You're fond of game, parson! Ripton is a
dead shot in what cousin Austin calls the Kingdom of `wouldhavedone' and `mighthavebeen.' Up went
the birds, and cries Rip, `I've forgotten to load!' Oh, ho!Rip! some more claret.Do just leave that nose
of yours alone.Your health, Ripton Thompson! The birds hadn't the decency to wait for him, and so,
parson, it's their fault, and not Rip's, you haven't a dozen brace at your feet. What have you been doing at
home, Cousin Rady?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 14
Page No 17
``Playing Hamlet, in the absence of the Prince of Denmark. The day without you, my dear boy, must be dull,
you know.''
`` `He speaks: can I trust what he says is sincere?
There's an edge to his smile which cuts much like a sneer.'
Sandoe's poems! You know the couplet, Mr. Rady. Why shouldn't I quote Sandoe? You know you like him,
Rady. But, if you've missed me, I'm sorry. Rip and I have had a beautiful day. We've made new
acquaintances. We've seen the world. I'm the monkey that has seen the world, and I'm going to tell you all
about it. First, there's a gentleman who takes a rifle for a fowlingpiece. Next, there's a farmer who warns
everybody, gentleman and beggar, off his premises. Next, there's a tinker and a ploughman, who think that
God is always fighting with the devil which shall command the kingdoms of the earth. The tinker's for God,
and the ploughman''
``I'll drink your health, Ricky,'' said Adrian, interrupting.
``Oh, I forgot, parson.I mean no harm, Adrian. I'm only telling what I've heard.''
``No harm, my dear boy,'' returned Adrian. ``I'm perfectly aware that Zoroaster is not dead. You have been
listening to a common creed. Drink the Fireworshippers, if you will.''
``Here's to Zoroaster, then!'' cried Richard. ``I say, Rippy! we'll drink the Fireworshippers tonight, won't
we?''
A fearful conspiratorial frown, that would not have disgraced Guido Fawkes, was darted back from the
plastic features of Master Ripton.
Richard gave his lungs loud play.
``Why, what did you say about Blaizes, Rippy? Didn't you say it was fun?''
Another hideous and silencing frown was Ripton's answer. Adrian watched the innocent youths, and knew
that there was talking under the table. ``See,'' thought he, ``this boy has tasted his first scraggy morsel of life
today, and already he talks like an old stager, and has, if I mistake not, been acting too. My respected chief,''
he apostrophised Sir Austin, ``combustibles are only the more dangerous for compression. This boy will be
ravenous for Earth when he is let loose, and very soon make his share of it look as foolish as yonder
gamepie!''a prophecy Adrian kept to himself.
Uncle Algernon shambled in to see his nephew before the supper was finished, and his more genial presence
brought out a little of the plot.
``Look here, uncle!'' said Richard. ``Would you let a churlish old brute of a farmer strike you without making
him suffer for it?''
``I fancy I should return the compliment, my lad,'' replied his uncle.
``Of course you would! So would I. And he shall suffer for it.'' The boy looked savage, and his uncle patted
him down.
``I've boxed his son; I'll box him,'' said Richard, shouting for more wine.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 15
Page No 18
``What, boy! Is it old Blaize has been putting you up?''
``Never mind, uncle!'' the boy nodded mysteriously.
Look there! Adrian read on Ripton's face, he says `never mind,' and lets it out!
``Did we beat today, uncle?''
``Yes, boy; and we'd beat them any day they bowl fair. I'd beat them on one leg. There's only Natkins and
Featherdene among them worth a farthing.''
``We beat!'' cries Richard. ``Then we'll have some more wine, and drink their healths.''
The bell was rung; wine ordered. Presently comes in heavy Benson, to say supplies are cut off. One bottle,
and no more. The Captain whistled: Adrian shrugged. The bottle, however, was procured by Adrian
subsequently. He liked studying intoxicated urchins.
One subject was at Richard's heart, about which he was reserved, in the midst of his riot. Too proud to inquire
how his father had taken his absence, he burned to hear whether he was in disgrace. He led to it repeatedly,
and it was constantly evaded by Algernon and Adrian. At last, when the boy declared a desire to wish his
father goodnight, Adrian had to tell him that he was to go straight to bed from the suppertable. Young
Richard's face fell at that, and his gaiety forsook him. He marched to his room without another word.
Adrian gave Sir Austin an able version of his son's behaviour and adventures; dwelling upon this sudden
taciturnity when he heard of his father's resolution not to see him. The wise youth saw that his chief was
mollified behind his moveless mask, and went to bed, and Horace, leaving Sir Austin in his study. Long
hours the baronet sat alone. The house had not its usual influx of Feverels that day. Austin Wentworth was
staying at Poer Hall, and had only come over for an hour. At midnight the house breathed sleep. Sir Austin
put on his cloak and cap, and took the lamp to make his rounds. He apprehended nothing special, but with a
mind never at rest he constituted himself the sentinel of Raynham. He passed the chamber where the
GreatAunt Grantley lay, who was to swell Richard's fortune, and so perform her chief business on earth. By
her door he murmured, ``Good creature! you sleep with a sense of duty done,'' and paced on, reflecting, ``She
has not made money a demon of discord,'' and blessed her. He had his thoughts at Hippias's somnolent door,
and to them the world might have subscribed.
A monomaniac at large, watching over sane people in slumber! thinks Adrian Harley, as he hears Sir Austin's
footfall, and truly that was a strange object to see.Where is the fortress that has not one weak gate? where
the man who is sound at each particular angle? Ay, meditates the recumbent cynic, more or less mad is not
every mother's son? Favourable circumstancesgood air, good company, two or three good rules rigidly
adhered tokeep the world out of Bedlam. But, let the world fly into a passion, and is not Bedlam the
safest abode for it?
Sir Austin ascended the stairs, and bent his steps leisurely towards the chamber where his son was lying in
the left wing of the Abbey. At the end of the gallery which led to it he discovered a dim light. Doubting it an
illusion, Sir Austin accelerated his pace. This wing had aforetime a bad character. Notwithstanding what
years had done to polish it into fair repute, the Raynham kitchen stuck to tradition still, and preserved certain
stories of ghosts seen there, and thought to have been seen, that effectually blackened it in the susceptible
minds of new housemaids and undercooks, whose fears would not allow the sinner to wash his sins. Sir
Austin had heard of the tales circulated by his domestics underground. He cherished his own belief, but
discouraged theirs, and it was treason at Raynham to be caught traducing the left wing. As the baronet
advanced, the fact of a light burning was clear to him. A slight descent brought him into the passage, and he
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 16
Page No 19
beheld a poor human candle standing outside his son's chamber. At the same moment a door closed hastily.
He entered Richard's room. The boy was absent. The bed was unpressed: no clothes about: nothing to show
that he had been there that night. Sir Austin felt vaguely apprehensive. Has he gone to my room to await me?
thought the father's heart. Something like a tear quivered in his and eyes as he meditated and hoped this might
be so. His own sleepingroom faced that of his son. He strode to it with a heart. It was empty. My son! my
son! what is this? he murmured. Alarm dislodged anger from his jealous heart, and dread of evil put a
thousand questions to him that were answered in air. After pacing up and down his room he determined to go
and ask the boy Thompson, as he called Ripton, what was known to him.
The chamber assigned to Master Ripton Thompson was at the northern extremity of the passage, and
overlooked Lobourne and the valley to the west. The bed stood between the window and the door. Sir Austin
found the door ajar, and the interior dark. To his surprise, the boy Thompson's coach, as revealed by the rays
of his lamp, was likewise vacant. He was turning back when he fancied he heard the sibilation of a
whispering in the room. Sir Austin cloaked the lamp and trod silently toward the window. The heads of his
son Richard and the boy Thompson were seen crouched against the glass, holding excited converse together.
Sir Austin listened, but he listened to a language of which he possessed not the key. Their talk was of fire,
and of delay: of expected agrarian astonishment: of a farmer's huge wrath: of violence exercised towards
gentlemen, and of vengeance: talk that the boys jerked out by fits, and that came as broken links of a chain
impossible to connect. But they awoke curiosity. The baronet condescended to play the spy upon his son.
Over Lobourne and the valley lay black night and innumerable stars.
``How jolly I feel!'' exclaimed Ripton, inspired by claret; and then, after a luxurious pause``I think that
fellow has rocketed his guinea, and cut his lucky.''
Richard allowed a long minute to pass, during which the baronet waited anxiously for his voice, hardly
recognising it when he heard its altered tones.
``If he has, I'll go; and I'll do it myself.''
``You would?'' returned Master Ripton. ``Well, I'm hanged!I say, if you went to school, wouldn't you get
into rows! Perhaps he hasn't found the place where the box was stuck in. I think he funks it. I almost wish you
hadn't done it, upon my honoureh? Look there! what was that? That looked like something.I say! do
you think we shall ever be found out?''
Master Ripton intoned this abrupt interrogation very seriously.
``I don 't think about it,'' said Richard, all his faculties bent on signs from Lobourne.
``Well, but,'' Ripton persisted, ``suppose we are found out?''
``If we are, I must pay for it.''
Sir Austin breathed the better for this reply. He was beginning to gather a clue to the dialogue. His son was
engaged in a plot, and was, moreover, the leader of the plot. He listened for further enlightenment.
``What was the fellow's name?'' inquired Ripton.
His companion answered, ``Tom Bakewell.''
``I'll tell you what,'' continued Ripton. ``You let it all clean out to your cousin and uncle at supper.How
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 17
Page No 20
capital claret is with partridgepie! What a lot I ateDidn't you see me frown?''
The young sensualist was in an ecstasy of gratitude to his late refection, and the slightest word recalled him to
it. Richard answered him
``Yes; and felt your kick. It doesn't matter. Rady's safe, and uncle never blabs.''
``Well, my plan is to keep it close. You're never safe if you don't.I never drank much claret before,''
Ripton was off again. ``Won't I now, though! claret's my wine. You know, it may come out any day, and then
we're done for,'' he rather incongruously appended.
Richard only took up the businessthread of his friend's rambling chatter, and answered
``You've got nothing to do with it, if we are.''
``Haven't I, though! I didn't stick in the box, but I'm an accomplice, that's clear. Besides,'' added Ripton, ``do
you think I should leave you to bear it all on your shoulders? I ain't that sort of chap, Ricky, I can tell you.''
Sir Austin thought more highly of the boy Thompson. Still it looked a detestable conspiracy, and the altered
manner of his son impressed him strangely. He was not the boy of yesterday. To Sir Austin it seemed as if a
gulf had suddenly opened between them. The boy had embarked, and was on the waters of life in his own
vessel. It was as vain to call him back as to attempt to erase what Time has written with the Judgement
Blood! This child, for whom he had prayed nightly in such a fervour and humbleness to God, the dangers
were about him, the temptations thick on him, and the devil on board piloting. If a day had done so much,
what would years do? Were prayers and all the watchfulness he had expended of no avail?
A sensation of infinite melancholy overcame the poor gentlemana thought that he was fighting with a fate
in this beloved boy.
He was half disposed to arrest the two conspirators on the spot, and make them confess, and absolve
themselves; but it seemed to him better to keep an unseen eye over his son: Sir Austin's old system prevailed.
Adrian characterized this system well, in saying that Sir Austin wished to be Providence to his son.
If immeasurable love were perfect wisdom, one human being might almost impersonate Providence to
another. Alas! love, divine as it is, can do no more than lighten the house it inhabitsmust take its shape,
sometimes intensify its narrownesscan spiritualize, but not expel, the old lifelong lodgers abovestairs
and below.
Sir Austin decided to continue quiescent.
The valley still lay black beneath the large autumnal stars, and the exclamations of the boys were becoming
fevered and impatient. Byandby one insisted that he had seen a twinkle. The direction he gave was out of
their anticipations. Again the twinkle was announced. Both boys started to their feet. It was a twinkle in the
right direction now.
``He's done it!'' cried Richard in great heat. ``Now you may say old Blaize'll soon be old Blazes, Rip. I hope
he's asleep.''
``I'm sure he's snoring!Look there! He's alight fast enough. He's dry. He'll burn.I say,'' Ripton
reassumed the serious intonation, ``do you think they'll ever suspect us?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 18
Page No 21
``What if they do? We must brunt it.''
``Of course we will. But, I say! I wish you hadn't given them the scent, though. I like to look innocent. I can't
when I know people suspect me. Lord! look there! Isn't it just beginning to flare up!''
The farmer's grounds were indeed gradually standing out in sombre shadows.
``I'll fetch my telescope,'' said Richard. Ripton, somehow not liking to be left alone, caught hold of him.
``No; don't go and lose the best of it. Here, I'll throw open the window, and we can see.''
The window was flung open, and the boys instantly stretched half their bodies out of it; Ripton appearing to
devour the rising flames with his mouth: Richard with his eyes.
Opaque and statuesque stood the figure of the baronet behind them. The wind was low. Dense masses of
smoke hung amid the darting snakes of fire, and a red malign light was on the neighbouring leafage. No
figures could be seen. Apparently the flames had nothing to contend against, for they were making terrible
strides into the darkness.
``Oh!'' shouted Richard, overcome by excitement, ``if I had my telescope! We must have it! Let me go and
fetch it! I will!''
The boys struggled together, and Sir Austin stepped back. As he did so, a cry was heard in the passage. He
hurried out, closed the chamber, and came upon little Clare lying senseless along the floor.
CHAPTER V. ADRIAN PLIES HIS HOOK.
In the morning that followed this night, great gossip was interchanged between Raynham and Lobourne. The
village told how Farmer Blaize, of Belthorpe Farm, had his rick feloniously set fire to; his stables had caught
fire, himself had been all but roasted alive in the attempt to rescue his cattle, of which numbers had perished
in the flames. Raynham counterbalanced arson with an authentic ghost seen by Miss Clare in the left wing of
the Abbeythe ghost of a lady, dressed in deep mourning, a scar on her forehead, and a bloody
handkerchief at her breast, frightful to behold! and no wonder the child was frightened out of her wits, lay in
a desperate state awaiting the arrival of the London doctors. It was added that the servants had all threatened
to leave in a body, and that Sir Austin to appease them had promised to pull down the entire left wing, like a
gentleman; for no decent creature, said Lobourne, could consent to live in a haunted house.
Rumour for the nonce had a stronger spice of truth than usual. Poor little Clare lay ill, and the calamity that
had befallen Farmer Blaize, as regards his rick and his cattle, was not much exaggerated. Sir Austin caused an
account of it to be given him at breakfast, and appeared so scrupulously anxious to hear the exact extent of
injury sustained by the farmer that heavy Benson went down to inspect the scene. Mr. Benson returned, and,
acting under Adrian's malicious advice, framed a formal report of the catastrophe, in which the farmer's
breeches figured, and certain cooling applications to a part of the farmer's person. Sir Austin perused it
without a smile. He took occasion to have it read out before the two boys, who listened very demurely, as to
an ordinary newspaper incident; only when the report particularized the garments damaged, and the unwonted
distressing position Farmer Blaize was reduced to in his bed, an indecorous fit of sneezing laid hold of Master
Ripton Thompson, and Richard bit his lip and burst into loud laughter, Ripton joining him, lost to
consequences.
``I trust you feel for this poor man,'' said Sir Austin to his son, somewhat sternly.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 19
Page No 22
``I'm sorry about the poor horses, sir,'' Richard replied.
It was a difficult task for Sir Austin to keep his old countenance toward the hope of Raynham, knowing him
the accompliceincendiary, and believing the deed to have been unprovoked and wanton. But he must do so,
he knew, to let the boy have a fair trial against himself. Be it said, moreover, that the baronet's possession of
his son's secret flattered him. It allowed him to act, and in a measure to feel, like Providence; enabled him to
observe and provide for the movements of creatures in the dark. He therefore treated the boy as he commonly
did, and young Richard saw no change in his father to make him think he was suspected.
The game was not so easy against Adrian. Adrian did not shoot or fish. Voluntarily he did nothing to work
off the destructive nervous fluid, or whatever it may be, which is in man's nature; so that two culprit boys
once in his power were not likely to taste the gentle hand of mercy, and Richard and Ripton paid for many a
trout and partridge spared. At every minute of the day Ripton was thrown into sweats of suspicion that
discovery was imminent, by some stray remark or message from Adrian. He was as a fish with the hook in
his gills, mysteriously caught without having nibbled; and dive into what depths he would he was sensible of
a summoning force that compelled him perpetually towards the gasping surface, which he seemed inevitably
approaching when the dinnerbell sounded. There the talk was all of Farmer Blaize. If it dropped, Adrian
revived it, and his caressing way with Ripton was just such as a keen sportsman feels towards the creature
that has owned his skill, and is making its appearance for the world to acknowledge the same. Sir Austin saw
the manoeuvres, and admired Adrian's shrewdness. But he had to check the young natural lawyer, for the
effect of so much masked examination upon Richard was growing baneful. This fish also felt the hook in its
gills, but this fish was more of a pike, and lay in different waters, where there were old stumps and black
roots to wind itself about, and defy alike strong pulling and delicate handling. In other words, Richard
showed symptoms of a disposition to take refuge in lies.
``You know the grounds, my dear boy,'' Adrian observed to him. ``Tell me; do you think it easy to get to the
rick unperceived? I hear they suspect one of the farmer's turnedoff hands.''
``I tell you I don't know the grounds,'' Richard sullenly replied.
``Not?'' Adrian counterfeited courteous astonishment. ``I thought Mr. Thompson said you were over there
yesterday?''
Ripton, glad to speak a truth, hurriedly assured Adrian that it was not he had said so.
``Not? You had good sport, gentlemen, hadn't you?''
``Oh yes!'' mumbled the wretched victims, reddening as they remembered, in Adrian's slightly drawled
rusticity of tone, Farmer Blaize's first address to them.
``I suppose you were among the Fireworshippers last night, too?'' persisted Adrian. ``In some countries, I
hear, they manage their best sport at nighttime, and beat up for game with torches. It must be a fine sight.
After all, the country would be dull if we hadn't a rip here and there to treat us to a little conflagration.''
``A rip!'' laughed Richard, to his friend's disgust and alarm at his daring. ``You don't mean this Rip, do you?''
``Mr. Thompson fire a rick? I should as soon suspect you, my dear boy.You are aware, young gentlemen,
that it is rather a serious thingEh? In this country, you know, the landlord has always been the pet of the
laws. By the way,'' Adrian continued, as if diverging to another topic, ``you met two gentlemen of the road in
your explorations yesterday, Magians. Now, if I were a magistrate of the county, like Sir Miles Papworth, my
suspicions would light upon those gentlemen. A tinker and a ploughman, I think you said, Mr. Thompson.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 20
Page No 23
Not? Well, say two ploughmen.''
``More likely two tinkers,'' said Richard.
``Oh! if you wish to exclude the ploughmanwas he out of employ?''
Ripton, with Adrian's eyes inveterately fixed on him, stammered an affirmative.
``The tinker, or the ploughman?''
``The ploughm.'' Ingenuous Ripton looking about, as if to aid himself whenever he was able to speak the
truth, beheld Richard's face blackening at him, and swallowed back half the word.
``The ploughman!'' Adrian took him up cheerily. ``Then we have here a ploughman out of employ. Given a
ploughman out of employ, and a rick burnt. The burning of a rick is an act of vengeance, and a ploughman
out of employ is a vengeful animal. The rick and the ploughman are advancing to a juxtaposition. Motive
being established, we have only to prove their proximity at a certain hour, and our ploughman voyages
beyond seas.''
``Dear me, is it transportation for rickburning?'' inquired Ripton aghast.
Adrian spoke solemnly: ``They shave your head. You are manacled. Your diet is sour bread and
cheeseparings. You work in strings of twenties and thirties. =Arson= is branded on your backs in an
enormous A. Theological works are the sole literary recreation of the wellconducted and deserving.
Consider the fate of this poor fellow, and what an act of vengeance brings him to! Do you know his name?''
``How should I know his name?'' said Richard, with a stubborn assumption of innocence painful to see.
Sir Austin remarked that no doubt it would soon be known, and Adrian perceived that he was to quiet his
line, marveling a little at the baronet's blindness to what was so clear. He would not tell, for that would ruin
his future influence with Richard; still he wanted some present credit for his discernment and devotion. The
boys got away from dinner, and, after deep consultation, agreed upon a course of conduct, which was to
commiserate Farmer Blaize loudly, and make themselves look as much like the public as it was possible for
two desperate young malefactors to look, one of whom already felt Adrian's enormous A devouring his back
with the fierceness of the Promethean eagle, and isolating him for ever from mankind. Adrian relished their
novel tactics sharply, and led them to lengths of lamentation for Farmer Blaize. Do what they might, the hook
was in their gills. The farmer's whip had reduced them to bodily contortions: these were decorous compared
with the spiritual writhings they had to perform under Adrian's skilful manipulation. Ripton was fast
becoming a coward, and Richard a liar, when next morning Austin Wentworth came over from Poer Hall
bringing news that one Mr. Thomas Bakewell, yeoman, had been arrested on suspicion of the crime of Arson
and lodged in jail, awaiting the magisterial pleasure of Sir Miles Papworth. Austin's eye rested on Richard as
he spoke these terrible tidings. The hope of Raynham returned his look, perfectly calm, and had, moreover,
the presence of mind not to look at Ripton.
CHAPTER VI. JUVENILE STRATAGEMS.
As soon as they could escape, the boys got away together into an obscure corner of the park, and there took
counsel of their extremity.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 21
Page No 24
``Whatever shall we do now?'' asked Ripton of his leader.
Scorpion girt with fire was never in a more terrible prisonhouse than poor Ripton, around whom the raging
element he had assisted to create seemed to be drawing momently narrower circles.
``There's only one chance,'' said Richard, coming to a dead halt, and folding his arms resolutely.
His comrade inquired with the utmost eagerness what that chance might be?
Richard fixed his eyes on a flint, and replied: ``We must rescue that fellow from jail.''
``Rescue him from jail!'' Ripton gazed at his leader, and fell back with astonishment. ``My dear Ricky! but
how are we to do it?''
Richard, still perusing his flint, replied: ``We must manage to get a file in to him and a rope. It can be done, I
tell you. I don't care what I pay. I don't care what I do. He must be got out.''
``Bother that old Blaize!'' exclaimed Ripton, taking off his cap to wipe his frenzied forehead, and brought
down his friend's severe reproof.
``Never mind old Blaize now. Talk about letting it out. Look at you. I'm ashamed of you. You talk about
Robin Hood and King Richard! Why, you haven't an atom of courage. Why, you let it out every second of the
day. Whenever Rady begins speaking you start; I can see the perspiration rolling down you. Are you
afraid?And then you contradict yourself. You never keep to one story. Now, follow me. We must risk
everything to get him out. Mind that! And keep out of Adrian's way as much as you can. And keep to one
story.''
With these sage directions the young leader marched his companionculprit down to inspect the jail where
Tom Bakewell lay groaning over the results of the supermundane conflict, and the victim of it that he was.
In Lobourne Austin Wentworth had the reputation of the poor man's friend; a title he earned more largely ere
he went to the reward God alone can give to that supreme virtue. Dame Bakewell, the mother of Tom, on
hearing of her son's arrest, had run to comfort him and render him what help she could; but this was only
sighs and tears, and, oh deary me! which only perplexed poor Tom, who bade her leave an unlucky chap to
his fate, and not make himself a thundering villain. Whereat the dame begged him to take heart, and he
should have a true comforter. ``And though it's a gentleman that's coming to you, Tomfor he never
refuses a poor body,'' said Mrs. Bakewell, ``it's a true Christian, Tom! and the Lord knows if the sight of him
mayn't be the saving of you, for he's light to look on, and a sermon to listen to, he is!''
Tom was not prepossessed by the prospect of a sermon, and looked a sullen dog enough when Austin entered
his cell. He was surprised at the end of half an hour to find himself engaged in mantoman conversation
with a gentleman and a Christian. When Austin rose to go, Tom begged permission to shake his hand.
``Take and tell young master up at the Abbey that I an't the chap to peach. He'll know. He's a young
gentleman as 'll make any man do as he wants 'em! He's a mortal wild young gentleman! And I'm a Ass!
That's where 'tis. But I an't a blackguard. Tell him that, sir!''
This was how it came that Austin eyed young Richard seriously while he told the news at Raynham. The boy
was shy of Austin more than of Adrian. Why, he did not know; but he made it a hard task for Austin to catch
him alone, and turned sulky that instant. Austin was not clever like Adrian: he seldom divined other people's
ideas, and always went the direct road to his object; so instead of beating about and setting the boy on the
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 22
Page No 25
alert at all points, crammed to the muzzle with lies, he just said, ``Tom Bakewell told me to let you know he
does not intend to peach on you,'' and left him.
Richard repeated the intelligence to Ripton, who cried aloud that Tom was a brick.
``He shan't suffer for it,'' said Richard, and pondered on a thicker rope and sharper file.
``But will your cousin tell?'' was Ripton's reflection.
``He!'' Richard's lip expressed contempt. ``A ploughman refuses to peach, and you ask if one of our family
will?''
Ripton stood for the twentieth time reproved on this point.
The boys had examined the outer walls of the jail, and arrived at the conclusion that Tom's escape might be
managed if Tom had spirit, and the rope and file could be anyway reached to him. But to do this, somebody
must gain admittance to his cell, and who was to be taken into their confidence?
``Try your cousin,'' Ripton suggested, after much debate. Richard, smiling, wished to know if he meant
Adrian?
``No, no!'' Ripton hurriedly reassured him. ``Austin.'' The same idea was knocking at Richard's head.
``Let's get the rope and file first,'' said he, and to Bursley they went for those implements to defeat the law,
Ripton procuring the file at one shop and Richard the rope at another, with such masterly cunning did they
lay their measures for the avoidance of every possible chance of detection. And better to assure this, in a
wood outside Bursley Richard stripped to his shirt and wound the rope round his body, tasting the tortures of
anchorites and penitential friars, that nothing should be risked to make Tom's escape a certainty. Sir Austin
saw the marks at night as his son lay asleep, through the halfopened folds of his bedgown. It was a severe
stroke when, after all their stratagems and trouble, Austin Wentworth refused the office the boys had
zealously designed for him. Time pressed. In a few days poor Tom would have to face the redoubtable Sir
Miles, and get committed, for rumours of overwhelming evidence to convict him were rife about Lobourne,
and Farmer Blaize's wrath was unappeasable. Again and again young Richard begged his cousin not to see
him disgraced, and to help him in this extremity. Austin was firm in his refusal.
``My dear Ricky,'' said he, ``there are two ways of getting out of a scrape: a long way and a short way. When
you've tried the roundabout method, and failed, come to me, and I'll show you the straight route.''
Richard was too entirely bent upon the roundabout method to consider this advice more than empty words,
and only ground his teeth at Austin's unkind refusal.
He imparted to Ripton, at the eleventh hour, that they must do it themselves, to which Ripton heavily
assented.
On the day preceding poor Tom's doomed appearance before the magistrate, Dame Bakewell had an
interview with Austin, who went to Raynham immediately, and sought Adrian's counsel what was to be done.
Homeric laughter and nothing else could be got out of Adrian when he heard of the doings of these desperate
boys: how they had entered Dame Bakewell's smallest of retail shops, and purchased tea, sugar, candles, and
comfits of every description, till the shop was clear of customers: how they had then hurried her into her little
backparlour, where Richard had torn open his shirt and revealed the coils of rope, and Ripton displayed the
point of a file from a serpentine recess in his jacket: how they had then told the astonished woman that the
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 23
Page No 26
rope she saw and the file she saw were instruments for the liberation of her son; that there existed no other
means on earth to save him, they, the boys, having unsuccessfully attempted all: how upon that Richard had
tried with the utmost earnestness to persuade her to disrobe and wind the rope round her own person: and
Ripton had aired his eloquence to induce her to secrete the file: how, when she resolutely objected to the
rope, both boys began backing the file, and in an evil hour, she feared, said Dame Bakewell, she had
rewarded the gracious permission given her by Sir Miles Papworth to visit her son, by tempting Tom to file
the Law. Though, thanks be to the Lord! Dame Bakewell added, Tom had turned up his nose at the file, and
so she had told young Master Richard, who swore very bad for a young gentleman.
``Boys are like monkeys,'' remarked Adrian, at the close of his explosions, ``the gravest actors of farcical
nonsense that the world possesses. May I never be where there are no boys! A couple of boys left to
themselves will furnish richer fun than any troop of trained comedians. No: no Art arrives at the artlessness of
nature in matters of comedy. You can't simulate the ape. Your antics are dull. They haven't the charming
inconsequence of the natural animal. Look at these two! Think of the shifts they are put to all day long! They
know I know all about it, and yet their serenity of innocence is all but unruffled in my presence. You're sorry
to think about the end of the business, Austin? So am I! I dread the idea of the curtain going down. Besides, it
will do Ricky a world of good. A practical lesson is the best lesson.''
``Sinks deepest,'' said Austin, ``but whether he learns good or evil from it is the question at stake.''
Adrian stretched his length at ease.
``This will be his first nibble at experience, old Time's fruit, hateful to the palate of youth! for which season
only hath it any nourishment! Experience! You know Coleridge's capital simile?Mournful you call it?
Well! all wisdom is mournful. 'Tis therefore, coz, that the wise do love the Comic Muse. Their own high food
would kill them. You shall find great poets, rare philosophers, night after night on the broad grin before a row
of yellow lights and mouthing masks. Why? Because all's dark at home. The stage is the pastime of great
minds. That's how it comes that the stage is now down. An age of rampant little minds, my dear Austin! How
I hate that cant of yours about an Age of Workyou, and your Mortons, and your parsons Brawnley, rank
radicals all of you, base materialists! What does Diaper Sandoe sing of your Age of Work? Listen!
``An Age of petty tit for tat,
An Age of busy gabble:
An Age that's like a brewer's vat,
Fermenting for the rabble!
``An Age that's chaste in Love, but lax
To virtuous abuses:
Whose gentlemen and ladies wax
Too dainty for their uses.
``An Age that drives an Iron Horse
Of Time and Space defiant
Exulting in a Giant's Force,
And trembling at the Giant.
``An Age of Quaker hue and cut,
By Mammon misbegotten;
See the mad Hamlet mouth and strut!
And mark the Kings of Cotton!
``From this unrest, lo, early wreck'd,
A Future staggers crazy,
Ophelia of the Ages, deck'd
With woeful weed and daisy!''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 24
Page No 27
Murmuring, ``Get your parson Brawnley to answer that!'' Adrian changed the restingplace of a leg, and
smiled. The =Age= was an old battlefield between him and Austin.
``My parson Brawnley, as you call him, has answered it,'' said Austin, ``not by hoping his best, which would
probably leave the Age to go mad to your satisfaction, but by doing it. And he has and will answer your
Diaper Sandoe in better verse, as he confutes him in a better life.''
``You don't see Sandoe's depth,'' Adrian replied. ``Consider that phrase, `Ophelia of the Ages'! Is not
Brawnley, like a dozen other leading spiritsI think that's your term just the metaphysical Hamlet to
drive her mad? She, poor maid! asks for marriage and smiling babes, while my lord lover stands questioning
the Infinite, and rants to the Impalpable.''
Austin laughed. ``Marriage and smiling babes she would have in abundance, if Brawnley legislated. Wait till
you know him. He will be over at Poer Hall shortly, and you will see what a Man of the Age means. But now
pray consult with me about these boys.''
``Oh, those boys!'' Adrian tossed a hand. ``Are there boys of the Age as well as men? Not? Then boys are
better than men: boys are for all Ages. What do you think, Austin? They've been studying Latude's Escape. I
found the book open in Ricky's room, on the top of Jonathan Wild. Jonathan preserved the secrets of his
profession, and taught them nothing. So they're going to make a Latude of Mr. Tom Bakewell. He's to be
Bastille Bakewell, whether he will or no. Let them. Let the wild colt run free! We can't help them. We can
only look on. We should spoil the play.''
Adrian always made a point of feeding the fretful beast Impatience with pleasantriesa not congenial diet;
and Austin, the most patient of human beings, began to lose his selfcontrol.
``You talk as if Time belonged to you, Adrian. We have but a few hours left us. Work first, and joke
afterwards. The boy's fate is being decided now.''
``So is everybody's, my dear Austin!'' yawned the epicurean.
``Yes, but this boy is at present under our guardianship under yours especially.''
``Not yet! not yet!'' Adrian interjected languidly. ``No getting into scrapes when I have him. The leash, young
hound! The collar, young colt! I'm perfectly irresponsible at present.''
``You may have something different to deal with when you are responsible, if you think that.''
``I take my young prince as I find him, coz: a Julian, or a Caracalla: a Constantine, or a Nero. Then, if he will
play the fiddle to a conflagration, he shall play it well: if he must be a disputatious apostate, at any rate he
shall understand logic and men, and have the habit of saying his prayers.''
``Then you leave me to act alone?'' said Austin, rising.
``Without a single curb!'' Adrian gesticulated an acquiesced withdrawal. ``I'm sure you would not, still more
certain you cannot, do harm. And be mindful of my prophetic words: Whatever's done, old Blaize will have
to be bought off. There's the affair settled at once. I suppose I must go to the chief tonight and settle it
myself. We can't see this poor devil condemned, though it's nonsense to talk of a boy being the prime
instigator.''
Austin cast an eye at the complacent languor of the wise youth, his cousin, and the little that he knew of his
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 25
Page No 28
fellows told him he might talk for ever here, and not be comprehended. The wise youth's two ears were
stuffed with his own wisdom. One evil only Adrian dreaded, it was clear the action of the law.
As he was moving away, Adrian called out to him, ``Stop, Austin! There! don't be anxious! You invariably
take the glum side. I've done something. Never mind what. If you go down to Belthorpe, be civil, but not
obsequious. You remember the tactics of Scipio Africanus against the Punic elephants? Well, don't say a
wordin thine ear, coz: I've turned Master Blaize's elephants. If they charge, 'twill be a feint, and back to
the destruction of his serried ranks! You understand. Not? Well, 'tis as well. Only let none say that I sleep. If I
must see him tonight, I go down knowing he has not got us in his power.'' The wise youth yawned, and
stretched out a hand for any book that might be within his reach. Austin left him to look about the grounds for
Richard.
CHAPTER VII. DAPHNE'S BOWER.
A little laurelshaded temple of white marble looked out on the river from a knoll bordering the Raynham
beechwoods, and was dubbed by Adrian Daphne's Bower. To this spot Richard had retired, and there Austin
found him with his head buried in his hands, a picture of desperation, whose last shift has been defeated. He
allowed Austin to greet him and sit by him without lifting his head. Perhaps his eyes were not presentable.
``Where's your friend?'' Austin began.
``Gone!'' was the answer, sounding cavernous from behind hair and fingers. An explanation presently
followed, that a summons had come for him in the morning from Mr. Thompson; and that Mr. Ripton had
departed against his will.
In fact, Ripton had protested that he would defy his parent and remain by his friend in the hour of adversity
and at the post of danger. Sir Austin signified his opinion that a boy should obey his parent, by giving orders
to Benson for Ripton's box to be packed and ready before noon; and Ripton's alacrity in taking the baronet's
view of filial duty was as little feigned as his offer to Richard to throw filial duty to the winds. He rejoiced
that the Fates had agreed to remove him from the very hot neighbourhood of Lobourne, while he grieved, like
an honest lad, to see his comrade left to face calamity alone. The boys parted amicably, as they could hardly
fail to do, when Ripton had sworn fealty to the Feverels with a fervour that made him declare himself bond,
and due to appear at any stated hour and at any stated place to fight all the farmers in England, on a mandate
from the heir of the house.
``So you're left alone,'' said Austin, contemplating the boy's shapely head. ``I'm glad of it. We never know
what's in us till we stand by ourselves.''
There appeared to be no answer forthcoming. Vanity, however, replied at last, ``He wasn't much support.''
``Remember his good points now he's gone, Ricky.''
``Oh! he was staunch,'' the boy grumbled.
``And a staunch friend is not always to be found. Now, have you tried your own way of rectifying this
business, Ricky?''
``I have done everything.''
``And failed!''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 26
Page No 29
There was a pause, and then the deeptoned evasion
``Tom Bakewell's a coward!''
``I suppose, poor fellow,'' said Austin, in his kind way, ``he doesn't want to get into a deeper mess. I don't
think he's a coward.''
``He is a coward,'' cried Richard. ``Do you think if I had a file I would stay in prison? I'd be out the first
night! And he might have had the rope, tooa rope thick enough for a couple of men his size and weight.
Ripton and I and Ned Markham swung on it for an hour, and it didn't give way. He's a coward, and deserves
his fate. I've no compassion for a coward.''
``Nor I much,'' said Austin.
Richard had raised his head in the heat of his denunciation of poor Tom. He would have hidden it had he
known the thought in Austin's clear eyes while he faced them.
``I never met a coward myself,'' Austin continued. ``I have heard of one or two. One let an innocent man die
for him.''
``How base!'' exclaimed the boy.
``Yes, it was bad,'' Austin acquiesced.
``Bad!'' Richard scorned the poor contempt. ``How I would have spurned him! He was a coward!''
``I believe he pleaded the feelings of his family in his excuse, and tried every means to get him off. I have
read also in the confessions of a celebrated philosopher that in his youth he committed some act of pilfering,
and accused a young servantgirl of his own theft, who was condemned and dismissed for it, pardoning her
guilty accuser.''
``What a coward!'' shouted Richard. ``And he confessed it publicly?''
``You may read it yourself.''
``He actually wrote it down, and printed it?''
``You have the book in your father's library. Would you have done so much?''
Richard faltered. No! he admitted that he never could have told people.
``Then who is to call that man a coward?'' said Austin. ``He expiated his cowardice as all who give way in
moments of weakness, and are not cowards, must do. The coward chooses to think `God does not see. I shall
escape.' He who is not a coward, and has succumbed, knows that God has seen all, and it is not so hard a task
for him to make his heart bare to the world. Worse, I should fancy it, to know myself an imposter when men
praised me.''
Young Richard's eyes were wandering on Austin's gravely cheerful face. A keen intentness suddenly fixed
them, and he dropped his head.
``So I think you're wrong, Ricky, in calling this poor Tom a coward because he refuses to try your means of
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 27
Page No 30
escape,'' Austin resumed. ``A coward hardly objects to drag in his accomplice. And, where the person
involved belongs to a great family, it seems to me that for a poor ploughlad to volunteer not to do so speaks
him anything but a coward.''
Richard was silent. Altogether to surrender his rope and file was a fearful sacrifice, after all the time,
trepidation, and study he had spent on those two saving instruments. If he avowed Tom's manly behaviour,
Richard Feverel was in a totally new position. Whereas, by keeping Tom a coward, Richard Feverel was the
injured one, and to seem injured is always a luxury; sometimes a necessity, whether among boys or men.
In Austin the Magian conflict would not have lasted long. He had but a blind notion of the fierceness with
which it raged in young Richard. Happily for the boy, Austin was not a preacher. A single insistence, a cant
phrase, a fatherly manner, might have wrecked him, by arousing ancient or latent opposition. The born
preacher we feel instinctively to be our foe. He may do some good to the wretches that have been struck
down, and lie gasping on the battlefield: he rouses antagonism in the strong. Richard's nature, left to itself,
wanted little more than an indication of the proper track, and when he said, ``Tell me what I can do, Austin?''
he had fought the best half of the battle. His voice was subdued. Austin put his hand on the boy's shoulder.
``You must go down to Farmer Blaize.''
``Well!'' said Richard, sullenly divining the deed of penance.
``You'll know what to say to him when you're there.''
The boy bit his lip and frowned. ``Ask a favour of that big brute, Austin? I can't!''
``Just tell him the whole case, and that you don't intend to stand by and let the poor fellow suffer without a
friend to help him out of his scrape.''
``But, Austin,'' the boy pleaded, ``I shall have to ask him to help off Tom Bakewell! How can I ask him,
when I hate him?''
Austin bade him go, and think nothing of the consequences till he got there.
Richard groaned in soul.
``You've no pride, Austin.''
``Perhaps not.''
``You don't know what it is to ask a favour of a brute you hate.''
Richard stuck to that view of the case, and stuck to it the faster the more imperatively the urgency of a
movement dawned upon him.
``Why,'' continued the boy, ``I shall hardly be able to keep my fists off him!''
``Surely you've punished him enough, boy?'' said Austin.
``He struck me!'' Richard's lip quivered. ``He dared not come at me with his hands. He struck me with a whip.
He'll be telling everybody that he horsewhipped me, and that I went down and begged his pardon. Begged his
pardon! A Feverel beg his pardon! Oh, if I had my will!''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 28
Page No 31
``The man earns his bread, Ricky. You poached on his grounds. He turned you off, and you fired his rick.''
``And I'll pay him for his loss. And I won't do any more.''
``Because you won't ask a favour of him?''
``No! I will not ask a favour of him.''
Austin looked at the boy steadily. ``You prefer to receive a favour from poor Tom Bakewell?''
At Austin's enunciation of this obverse view of the matter Richard raised his brow. Dimly a new light broke
in upon him. ``Favour from Tom Bakewell, the ploughman? How do you mean, Austin?''
``To save yourself an unpleasantness you permit a country lad to sacrifice himself for you? I confess I should
not have so much pride.''
``Pride!'' shouted Richard, stung by the taunt, and set his sight hard at the blue ridges of the hills.
Not knowing for the moment what else to do, Austin drew a picture of Tom in prison, and repeated Tom's
volunteer statement. The picture, though his intentions were far from designing it so, had to Richard, whose
perception of humour was infinitely keener, a horrible chawbacon smack about it. Visions of a grinning
lout, open from ear to ear, unkempt, coarse, splayfooted, rose before him and afflicted him with the
strangest sensations of disgust and comicality, mixed up with pity and remorse a sort of twisted pathos. There
lay Tom; hobnail Tom! a baconmunching, reckless, beerswilling animal! and yet a man; a dear brave
human heart notwithstanding; capable of devotion and unselfishness. The boy's better spirit was touched, and
it kindled his imagination to realize the abject figure of poor clodpole Tom, and surround it with a halo of
mournful light. His soul was alive. Feelings he had never known streamed in upon him as from an ethereal
casement, an unwonted tenderness, an embracing humour, a consciousness of some ineffable glory, an
irradiation of the features of humanity. All this was in the bosom of the boy, and through it all the vision of
an actual hobnail Tom, coarse, unkempt, open from ear to ear; whose presence was a finger of shame to him
and an oppression of clodpole; yet toward whom he felt just then a lovingkindness beyond what he felt for
any living creature. He laughed at him, and wept over him. He prized him, while he shrank from him. It was a
genial strife of the angel in him with constituents less divine; but the angel was uppermost and led the
vanextinguished loathing, humanized laughter, transfigured pridepride that would persistently
contemplate the corduroys of gaping Tom, and cry to Richard, in the very tone of Adrian's ironic voice,
``Behold your benefactor!''
Austin sat by the boy, unaware of the sublimer tumult he had stirred. Little of it was perceptible in Richard's
countenance. The lines of his mouth were slightly drawn; his eyes still hard set into the distance. He remained
thus many minutes. Finally he jumped to his legs, saying, ``I'll go at once to old Blaize and tell him.''
Austin grasped his hand, and together they issued out of Daphne's Bower, in the direction of Lobourne.
CHAPTER VIII. THE BITTER CUP.
Farmer Blaize was not so astonished at the visit of Richard Feverel as that young gentleman expected him to
be. The farmer, seated in his easychair in the little lowroofed parlour of an oldfashioned farmhouse,
with a long clay pipe on the table at his elbow, and a veteran pointer at his feet, had already given audience to
three distinguished members of the Feverel blood, who had come separately, according to their accustomed
secretiveness, and with one object. In the morning it was Sir Austin himself. Shortly after his departure,
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 29
Page No 32
arrived Austin Wentworth; close on his heels, Algernon, known about Lobourne as the Captain, popular
wherever he was known. Farmer Blaize reclined in considerable elation. He had brought these great people to
a pretty low pitch. He had welcomed them hospitably, as a British yeoman should; but not budged a foot in
his demands: not to the baronet: not to the Captain: not to good young Mr. Wentworth. For Farmer Blaize
was a solid Englishman; and, on hearing from. the baronet a frank confession of the hold he had on the
family, he determined to tighten his hold, and only relax it in exchange for tangible
advantagescompensation to his pocket, his wounded person, and his still more wounded feelings: the
total indemnity being, in round figures, three hundred pounds, and a spoken apology from the prime offender,
young Mister Richard. Even then there was a reservation. Provided, the farmer said, nobody had been
tampering with any of his witnesses. In that case Farmer Blaize declared the money might go, and he would
transport Tom Bakewell, as he had sworn he would. And it goes hard, too, with an accomplice, by law, added
the farmer, knocking the ashes leisurely out of his pipe. He had no wish to bring any disgrace anywhere; he
respected the inmates of Raynham Abbey, as in duty bound; he should be sorry to see them in trouble. Only
no tampering with his witnesses. He was a man for Law. Rank was much: money was much: but Law was
more. In this country Law was above the sovereign. To tamper with the Law was treason to the realm.
``I come to you direct,'' the baronet explained. ``I tell you candidly in what way I discovered my son to be
mixed up in this miserable affair. I promise you indemnity for your loss, and an apology that shall I trust,
satisfy your feelings, assuring you that to tamper with witnesses is not the province of a Feverel. All I ask of
you in return is, not to press the prosecution. At present it rests with you. I am bound to do all that lies in my
power for this imprisoned man. How and wherefore my son was prompted to suggest, or assist in, such an
act, I cannot explain, for I do not know.''
``Hum!'' said the farmer. ``I think I do.''
``You know the cause?'' Sir Austin stared. ``I beg you to confide it to me.''
``'Least, I can pretty nigh neighbour it with a guess,'' said the farmer. ``We an't good friends, Sir Austin, me
and your son, just nownot to say cordial. I, ye see, Sir Austin, I'm a man as don't like young gentlemen
apoachin' on his grounds without his permission,in special when birds is plentiful on their own. It
appear he do like it. Consequently I has to flick this whipas them fellers at the races: All in this 'ere
Ring's mine! as much as to say; and who's been hit, he's had fair warnin'. I'm sorry for't, but that's just the
case.''
Sir Austin retired to communicate with his son, when he should find him.
Algernon's interview passed off in ale and promises. He also assured Farmer Blaize that no Feverel could be
affected by his proviso.
No less did Austin Wentworth. The farmer was satisfied. ``Money's safe, I know,'' said he; ``now for the
'pology!'' and Farmer Blaize thrust his legs further out, and his head further back.
The farmer naturally reflected that the three separate visits had been conspired together. Still the baronet's
frankness, and the baronet's not having reserved himself for the third and final charge, puzzled him. He was
considering whether they were a deep, or a shallow lot, when young Richard was announced.
A pretty little girl with the roses of thirteen springs in her cheeks, and abundant beautiful bright tresses,
tripped before the boy, and loitered shyly by the farmer's armchair to steal a look at the handsome
newcomer. She was introduced to Richard as the farmer's niece, Lucy Desborough, the daughter of a
lieutenant in the Royal Navy, and, what was better, though the farmer did not pronounce it so loudly, a real
good girl.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 30
Page No 33
Neither the excellence of her character, nor her rank in life, tempted Richard to inspect the little lady. He
made an awkward bow, and sat down.
The farmer's eyes twinkled. ``Her father,'' he continued, ``fought and fell for his coontry. A man as fights
for's coontry 's a right to hould up his headay! with any in the land. Desb'roughs o' Dorset! d'ye know that
family, Master Feverel?''
Richard did not know them, and, by his air, did not desire to become acquainted with any offshoot of that
family.
``She can make puddens and pies,'' the farmer went on, regardless of his auditor's gloom. ``She's a lady, as
good as the best of 'em. I don't care about their being Catholics the Desb'roughs o' Dorset are gentlemen.
And she's good for the pianer, too! She strums to me of evenin's. I'm for the old tunes: she's for the new.
Gallike! While she's with me she shall be taught things use'l. She can parleyvoo a good 'un and foot it, as it
goes; been in France a couple of year. I prefer the singin' of 't to the talkin' of 't. Come, Luce! toon
upeh?Ye wun't? That song about the Viffendeera female''Farmer Blaize volunteered the
translation of the title``who wears theyou guess what? and marches along with the French sojers: a
pretty brazen bit o' goods, I sh'd fancy.''
Mademoiselle Lucy corrected her uncle's French, but objected to do more. The handsome cross boy had
almost taken away her voice for speech, as it was, and sing in his company she could not; so she stood, a
hand on her uncle's chair to stay herself from falling, while she wriggled a dozen various shapes of refusal,
and shook her head at the farmer with fixed eyes.
``Aha!'' laughed the farmer, dismissing her, ``they soon learn the difference 'twixt the young 'un and the old
'un. Go along, Luce! and learn yer lessons for tomorrow.''
Reluctantly the daughter of the Royal Navy glided away. Her uncle's head followed her to the door, where
she dallied to catch a last impression of the young stranger's lowering face, and darted through.
Farmer Blaize laughed and chuckled. ``She an't so fond of her uncle as that, every day! Not that she an't a
good nursethe kindest little soul you'd meet of a winter's walk! She'll read t' ye, and make drinks, and
sing, too, if ye likes it, and she won't be tired. A obstinate good 'un, she be! Bless her!''
The farmer may have designed, by these eulogies of his niece, to give his visitor time to recover his
composure, and establish a common topic. His diversion only irritated and confused our shameeaten youth.
Richard's intention had been to come to the farmer's threshold: to summon the farmer thither, and in a loud
and haughty tone then and there to take upon himself the whole burden of the charge against Tom Bakewell.
He had strayed, during his passage to Belthorpe, somewhat back to his old nature; and his being compelled to
enter the house of his enemy, sit in his chair, and endure an introduction to his family, was more than he
bargained for. He commenced blinking hard in preparation for the horrible dose to which delay and the
farmer's cordiality added inconceivable bitters. Farmer Blaize was quite at his ease; nowise in a hurry. He
spoke of the weather and the harvest: of recent doings up at the Abbey: glanced over that year's cricketing;
hoped that no future Feverel would lose a leg to the game. Richard saw and heard Arson in it all. He blinked
harder as he neared the cup. In a moment of silence, he seized it with a gasp.
``Mr. Blaize! I have come to tell you that I am the person who set fire to your rick the other night.''
An odd contraction formed about the farmer's mouth. He changed his posture, and said, ``Ay? that's what
ye're come to tell me, sir?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 31
Page No 34
``Yes!'' said Richard firmly.
``And that be all?''
``Yes!'' Richard reiterated.
The farmer again changed his posture. ``Then, my lad, ye've come to tell me a lie!''
Farmer Blaize looked straight at the boy, undismayed by the dark flush of ire had kindled.
``You dare to call me a liar!'' cried Richard, starting up.
``I say,'' the farmer renewed his first emphasis, and smacked his thigh thereto, ``that's a lie!''
Richard held out his clenched fist. ``You have twice insulted me. You have struck me: you have dared to call
me a liar. I would have apologisedI would have asked your pardon, to have got off that fellow in prison.
Yes! I would have degraded myself that another man should not suffer for my deed''
``Quite proper!'' interposed the farmer.
``And you take this opportunity of insulting me afresh. You're a coward, sir! nobody but a coward would
have insulted me in his own house.''
``Sit ye down, sit ye down, young master,'' said the farmer, indicating the chair and cooling the outburst with
his hand. ``Sit ye down. Don't ye be hasty. If ye hadn't been hasty t' other day, we sh'd a been friends yet. Sit
ye down, sir. I sh'd be sorry to reckon you out a liar, Mr. Feverel, or anybody o' your name. I respects yer
father, though we're opp'site politics. I'm willin' to think well o' you. What I say is, that as you say an't the
trewth. Mind! I don't like you none the worse for't. But it an't what is. That's all! You knows it as well's I!''
Richard, disdaining to show signs of being pacified, angrily reseated himself. The farmer spoke sense, and
the boy, after his late interview with Austin, had become capable of perceiving vaguely that a towering
passion is hardly the justification for a wrong course of conduct.
``Come,'' continued the farmer, not unkindly, ``what else have you to say?''
Here was the same bitter cup he had already once drained brimming at Richard's lips again! Alas, poor
human nature! that empties to the dregs a dozen of these evil drinks, to evade the single one which Destiny,
less cruel, had insisted upon.
The boy blinked and tossed it off.
``I came to say that I regretted the revenge I had taken on you for your striking me.''
Farmer Blaize nodded.
``And now ye've done, young gentleman?''
Still another cupful!
``I should be very much obliged,'' Richard formally began: but his stomach was turned; he could but sip and
sip, and gather a distaste which threatened to make the penitential act impossible. ``Very much obliged,'' he
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 32
Page No 35
repeated: ``much obliged, if you would be so kind,'' and it struck him that had he spoken this at first he would
have given it a wording more persuasive with the farmer and more worthy of his own pride: more honest, in
fact: for a sense of the dishonesty of what he was saying caused him to cringe and simulate humility to
deceive the farmer, and the more he said the less he felt his words, and, feeling them less, he inflated them
more. ``So kind,'' he stammered, ``so kind'' (fancy a Feverel asking this big brute to be so kind!) ``as to do me
the favour'' (_me_ the favour!) ``to exert yourself'' (it's all to please Austin) ``to endeavour tohem! to''
(there's no saying it!)
The cup was full as ever. Richard dashed at it again. ``What I came to ask is, whether you would have the
kindness to try what you could do'' (what an infamous shame to have to beg like this!) ``do to savedo to
ensurewhether you would have the kindness'' It seemed out of all human power to gulp it down. The
draught grew more and more abhorrent. To proclaim one's iniquity, to apologise for one's wrongdoing; thus
much could be done; but to beg a favour of the offended partythat was beyond the selfabasement any
Feverel could consent to. Pride, however, whose inevitab1e battle is against itself, drew aside the curtains of
poor Tom's prison, crying a second time, ``Behold year Benefactor!'' and, with the words burning in his ears,
Richard swallowed the dose:
``Well, then, I want you, Mr. Blaize,if you don't mind will you help me to get this man Bakewell off
his punishment?''
To do Farmer Blaize justice, he waited very patiently for the boy, though he could not quite see why he did
not take the gate at the first offer.
``Oh!'' said he, when he heard and had pondered on the request; ``Hum! ha! we'll see about it t'morrow. But if
he's innocent, you know, we shan't mak'n guilty.''
``It was I did it!'' Richard declared.
The farmer's halfamused expression sharpened a bit ``So, young gentleman! and you're sorry for the night's
work?''
``I shall see that you are paid the full extent of your losses.''
``Thank'ee,'' said the farmer drily.
``And, if this poor man is released tomorrow, I don't care what the amount is.''
Farmer Blaize deflected his head twice in silence. ``Bribery,'' one motion expressed: ``Corruption,'' the other,
``Now,'' said he, leaning forward, and fixing his elbows on his knees, while he counted the case at his finger's
ends, ``excuse the liberty, but wishin' to know where this 'ere money's to come from, I sh'd like jest t'ask if so
be Sir Austin know o' this?''
``My father knows nothing of it,'' replied Richard. The farmer flung back in his chair. ``Lie number Two,''
said his shoulders, soured by the British aversion to being plotted at, and not dealt with openly.
``And ye've the money ready, young gentleman?''
``I shall ask my father for it.''
``And he'll hand't out?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 33
Page No 36
``Certainly he will!''
Richard had not the slightest intention of ever letting his father into his counsels.
``A good three hundred pounds, ye know?'' the farmer suggested.
No consideration of the extent of damages, and the size of the sum, affected young Richard, who said boldly,
``He will not object to pay it when I tell him.''
It was natural Farmer Blaize should be a trifle suspicious that a youth's guarantee would hardly be given for
his father's readiness to disburse such a thumping bill, unless he had previously received his father's sanction
and authority.
``Hum!'' said he, ``why not 'a told him before?''
The farmer threw an objectionable shrewdness into his query, that caused Richard to compress his mouth and
glance high.
Farmer Blaize was positive 'twas a lie.
``Hum! Ye still hold to 't you fired the rick?'' he asked,
``The blame is mine!'' quoth Richard, with the loftiness of a patriot of old Rome.
``Na, na!'' the straightforward Briton put him aside. ``Ye did't, or ye didn't do't. Did ye do't, or no?''
Thrust in a corner, Richard said, ``I did it.''
Farmer Blaize reached his hand to the bell. It was answered in an instant by little Lucy, who received orders
to fetch in a dependent at Belthorpe going by the name of the Bantam, and made her exit as she entered, with
her eyes on the young stranger.
``Now,'' said the farmer, ``these be my principles. I'm a plain man, Mr. Feverel. Above board with me, and
you'll find me handsome. Try to circumvent me, and I'm a ugly customer. I'll show you I've no animosity.
Your father pays you apologize. That's enough for me! Let Tom Bakewell fight't out with the Law, and
I'll look on. The Law wasn't on the spot, I suppose? so the Law ain't much witness. But I am. Leastwise the
Bantam is. I tell you, young gentleman, the Bantam saw't! It's no mortal use whatever your denyin' that
ev'dence. And where's the good, sir, I ask? What comes of 't? Whether it be you, or whether it be Tom
Bakewellain't all one? If I holds back, ain't it sim'lar? It's the trewth I want! And here't comes,'' added the
farmer, as Miss Lucy ushered in the Bantam, who presented a curious figure for that rare divinity to enliven.
CHAPTER IX. A FINE DISTINCTION.
In build of body, gait, and stature, Giles Jinkson, the Bantam, was a tolerably fair representative of the Punic
elephant, whose part, with diverse anticipations, the generals of the Blaize and Feverel forces, from opposing
ranks, expected him to play. Giles, surnamed the Bantam, on account of some forgotten sally of his youth or
infancy, moved and looked elephantine. It sufficed that Giles was well fed to assure that Giles was
faithfulif uncorrupted. The farm which supplied to him ungrudging provender had all his vast capacity
for work in willing exercise: the farmer who held the farm his instinct reverenced as the fountainsource of
beef and bacon, to say nothing of beer, which was plentiful at Belthorpe, and good. This Farmer Blaize well
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 34
Page No 37
knew, and he reckoned consequently that here was an animal always to be relied ona sort of human
composition out of dog, horse, and bull, a cut above each of these quadrupeds in usefulness, and costing
proportionately more, but on the whole worth the money, and therefore invaluable, as everything worth its
money must be to a wise man. When the stealing of grain had been made known at Belthorpe, the Bantam, a
followthresher with Tom Bakewell, had shared with him the shadow the guilt. Farmer Blaize, if he hesitated
which to suspect, did not debate a second as to which he would discard; and, when the Bantam said he had
seen Tom secreting pilkins in a sack, Farmer Blaize chose to believe him, and off went poor Tom, told to
rejoice in the clemency that spared his appearance at Sessions.
The Bantam's small sleepy orbits saw many things, and just at the right moment it seemed. He was certainly
the first to give the clue at Belthorpe on the night of the conflagration, and he may, therefore, have seen poor
Tom retreating stealthily from the scene, as he averred he did. Lobourne had its say on the subject. Rustic
Lobourne hinted broadly at a young woman in the case, and, moreover, told a tale of how these
fellowthreshers had, in noble rivalry, one day turned upon each other to see which of the two threshed the
best; whereof the Bantam still bore marks, and malice, it was said. However, there he stood, and tugged his
forelocks to the company, and if Truth really had concealed herself in him she must have been hard set to find
her unlikeliest hidingplace.
``Now,'' said the farmer, marshalling forth his elephant with the confidence of one who delivers his ace of
trumps, ``tell this young gentleman what ye saw on the night of the fire, Bantam!''
The Bantam jerked a bit of a bow to his patron, and then swung round, fully obscuring him from Richard.
Richard fixed his eyes on the floor, while the Bantam in rudest Doric commenced his narrative. Knowing
what was to come, and thoroughly nerved to confute the main incident, Richard barely listened to his
barbarous locution: but when the recital arrived at the point where the Bantam affirmed he had seen ``I'm
Baak'll wi's owen hoies,'' Richard faced him, and was amazed to find himself being mutely addressed by a
series of intensely significant grimaces, signs, and winks.
``What do you mean? Why are you making those faces at me?'' cried the boy indignantly.
Farmer Blaize leaned round the Bantam to have a look at him, and beheld the stolidest mask ever given to
man.
``Bain't makin' no faces at nobody,'' growled the sulky elephant.
The farmer commanded him to face about and finish.
``A see T'm Baak'll,'' the Bantam recommenced, and again the contortions of a horrible wink were directed at
Richard. The boy might well believe this churl was lying, and he did, and was emboldened to exclaim
``You never saw Tom Bakewell set fire to that rick!''
The Bantam swore to it, grimacing an accompaniment.
``I tell you,'' said Richard, ``I put the lucifers there myself!''
The suborned elephant was staggered. He meant to telegraph to the young gentleman that he was loyal and
true to certain gold pieces that had been given him, and that in the right place and at the right time he should
prove so. Why was he thus suspected? Why was he not understood?
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 35
Page No 38
``A thowt I see 'un, then,'' muttered the Bantam, trying a middle course.
This brought down on him the farmer, who roared, ``Thought! Ye thought! What d'ye mean? Speak out, and
don't be thinkin'. Thought? What the devil's that?''
``How could he see who it was on a pitchdark night?'' Richard put in.
``Thought!'' the farmer bellowed louder. ``Thought Devil take ye, when ye took yer oath on't. Hulloa!
What are ye screwin' yer eve at Mr. Feverel for?I say, young gentleman, have you spoke to this chap
before now?''
``I?'' replied Richard. ``I have not seen him before.''
Farmer Blaize grasped the two arms of the chair he sat on, and glared his doubts.
``Come,'' said he to the Bantam, ``speak out, and ha' done wi't. Say what ye saw, and none o' yer thoughts.
Damn yer thoughts! Ye saw Tom Bakewell fire that there rick!'' The farmer pointed at some muskpots in the
window. ``What business ha' you to be athinkin'? You're a witness? Thinkin' an't ev'dence. What'll ye say
tomorrow before magistrate! Mind! what you says today, you'll stick by tomorrow.''
Thus adjured, the Bantam hitched his breech. What on earth the young gentleman meant he was at a loss to
speculate. He could not believe that the young gentleman wanted to be transported, but if he had been paid to
help that, why, he would. And considering that this day's evidence rather bound him down to the morrow's,
he determined, after much ploughing and harrowing through obstinate shocks of hair, to be not altogether
positive as to the person. It is possible that he became thereby more a mansion of truth than he previously had
been; for the night, as he said, was so dark that you could not see your hand before your face; and though, as
he expressed it, you might be mortal sure of a man, you could not identify him upon oath, and the party he
had taken for Tom Bakewell, and could have sworn to, might have been the young gentleman present,
especially as he was ready to swear it upon oath.
So ended the Bantam.
No sooner had he ceased, than Farmer Blaize jumped up from his chair, and made a fine effort to lift him out
of the room from the point of his toe. He failed, and sank back groaning with the pain of the exertion and
disappointment.
``They're liars, every one!'' he cried. ``Liars, perj'rers, bribers, and c'rrupters!Stop!'' to the Bantam, who
was slinking away. ``You've done for yerself already! You swore to it!''
``A din't!'' said the Bantam doggedly.
``You swore to 't,'' the farmer vociferated afresh.
The Bantam played a tune upon the handle of the door, and still affirmed that he did not; a double
contradiction at which the farmer absolutely raged in his chair, and was hoarse, as he called out a third time
that the Bantam had sworn to it.
``Noa!'' said the Bantam, ducking his poll. ``Noa!'' he repeated in a lower note; and then, while a sombre grin
betokening idiotic enjoyment of his profound casuistical quibble worked at his jaw:
``Not up'n oath!'' he added, with a twitch of the shoulder and an angular jerk of the elbow.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 36
Page No 39
Farmer Blaize looked vacantly at Richard, as if to ask him what he thought of England's peasantry after the
sample they had there. Richard would have preferred not to laugh, but his dignity gave way to his sense of the
ludicrous, and he let fly an irrepressible peal. The farmer was in no laughing mood. He turned a wide eye
back to the door, ``Lucky for'm,'' he exclaimed, seeing the Bantam had vanished, for his fingers itched to
break that stubborn head. He grew very puffy, and addressed Richard solemnly:
``Now, look ye here, Mr. Feverel! You've been a tampering with my witness. It's no use denyin'! I say y' 'ave,
sir! You, or some of ye. I don't care about no Feverel! My witness there has been bribed. The Bantam's been
bribed,'' and he shivered his pipe with an energetic thump on the table``Bribed! I knows it! I could swear
to 't!''
``Upon oath?'' Richard inquired, with a grave face.
``Ay, upon oath!'' said the farmer, not observing the impertinence.
``I'd take my Bible oath on't! He's been corrupted, my principal witness! Oh! it's dam cunnin', but it won't do
the trick. I'll transpoort Tom Bakewell, sure as a gun. He shall travel, that man shall. Sorry for you, Mr.
Feverel sorry ye haven't seen how to treat me properyou, or yours. Money won't do
everythingno! it won't. It'll c'rrupt a witness, but it won't clear a felon. I'd ha' 'sensed you, sir! You're a
boy and 'll learn better. I asked no more than payment and a 'pology; and that I'd ha' taken content always
provided my witnesses weren't tampered with. Now you must stand yer luck, all o' ye.''
Richard stood up and replied, ``Very well, Mr. Blaize.''
``And if,'' continued the farmer, ``Tom Bakewell don't drag you into 't after 'm, why, you're safe, as I hope
ye'll be, sincere!''
``It was not in consideration of my own safety that I sought this interview with you,'' said Richard, head erect.
``Grant ye that,'' the farmer responded. ``Grant ye that! Yer bold enough, young gentlemancomes of the
blood that should be! If y' had only ha' spoke trewth!I believe yer fatherbelieve every word he said. I
do wish I could ha' said as much of Sir Austin's son and heir.''
``What!'' cried Richard, with an astonishment hardly to be feigned, ``you have seen my father?''
But Farmer Blaize had now such a scent for lies that he could detect them where they did not exist, and
mumbled gruffly,
``Ay, we knows all about that!''
The boy's perplexity saved him from being irritated. Who could have told his father? An old fear of his father
came upon him, and a touch of an old inclination to revolt.
``My father knows of this?'' said he, very loudly, and staring, as lie spoke, right through the farmer. ``Who
has played me false? Who would betray me to him? It was Austin! No one knew it but Austin. Yes, and it
was Austin who persuaded me to come here and submit to these indignities. Why couldn't he be open with
me? I shall never trust him again!''
``And why not you with me, young gentleman?'' said the farmer. ``I sh'd trust you if ye had.''
Richard did not see the analogy. He bowed stiffly and bade him good afternoon.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 37
Page No 40
Farmer Blaize pulled the bell. ``'Company the young gentleman out, Lucy,'' he waved to the little damsel in
the doorway. ``Do the honours. And Mr. Richard, ye might ha' made a friend o' me, sir, and it's not too late so
to do. I'm not cruel, but I hate lies. I whipped my boy Tom, bigger than you, for not bein' aboveboard, only
yesterday, ay! made 'un stand within swing o' this chair, and take 's measure. Now, if ye'll come down to
me, and speak trewth before the trialif it's only five minutes before 't; or if Sir Austin, who 's a
gentleman, 'll say there's been no tamperin' with any o' my witnesses, his word for 'twell and good! I'll do
my best to help off Tom Bakewell. And I'm glad, young gentleman, you've got a conscience about a poor
man, though he's a villain. Good afternoon, sir.''
Richard marched hastily out of the room, and through the garden, never so much as deigning a glance at his
wistful little guide, who hung at the garden gate to watch him up the lane, wondering a world of fancies about
the handsome proud boy.
CHAPTER X. RICHARD PASSES THROUGH HIS PRELIMINARY ORDEAL,
AND IS THE OCCASION OF AN APHORISM.
To have determined upon an act something akin to heroism in its way, and to have fulfilled it by lying
heartily, and so subverting the whole structure built by good resolution, seems a sad downfall if we forget
what human nature, in its green weedy spring, is composed of. Young Richard had quitted his cousin Austin
fully resolved to do his penance and drink the bitter cup; and he had drunk it; drained many cups to the dregs;
and it was to no purpose. Still they floated before him, brimmed, trebly bitter. Away from Austin's influence,
he was almost the same boy who had slipped the guinea into Tom Bakewell's hand, and the lucifers into
Farmer Blaize's rick. For good seed is long ripening; a good boy is not made in a minute. Enough that the
seed was in him. He chafed on his road to Raynham at the scene he had just endured, and the figure of
Belthorpe's fat tenant burnt like hot copper on the tablet of his brain, insufferably condescending, and, what
was worse, in the right. Richard, obscured as his mind's eye was by wounded pride, saw that clearly, and
hated his enemy for it the more.
Heavy Benson's tongue was knelling dinner as Richard arrived at the Abbey. He hurried up to his room to
dress. Accident, or design, had laid the book of Sir Austin's aphorisms open on the dressingtable. Hastily
combing his hair, Richard glanced down and read
``The Dog returneth to his vomit: the Liar must eat his Lie.''
Underneath was interjected in pencil: ``The Devil's mouthful!''
Young Richard ran downstairs feeling that his father had struck him in the face.
Sir Austin marked the scarlet stain on his son's cheekbones. He sought the youth's eye, but Richard would
not look, and sat conning his plate, an abject copy of Adrian's succulent air at that employment. How could
he pretend to the relish of an epicure when he was painfully endeavouring to masticate The Devil's mouthful?
Heavy Benson sat upon the wretched dinner. Hippias, usually the silent member, as if awakened by the
unnatural stillness, became sprightly, like the goatsucker owl at midnight, and spoke much of his book, his
digestion, and his dreams, and was spared both by Algernon and Adrian. One inconsequent dream he related,
about fancying himself quite young and rich, and finding himself suddenly in a field cropping razors around
him, when, just as he had, by steps dainty as those of a French dancingmaster, reached the middle, he to his
dismay beheld a path clear of the bloodthirsty steelcrop, which he might have taken at first had he looked
narrowly; and there he was.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 38
Page No 41
Hippias's brethren regarded him with eyes that plainly said they wished he had remained there. Sir Austin,
however, drew forth his notebook, and jotted down a reflection. A composer of aphorisms can pluck
blossoms even from a razorcrop. Was not Hippias's dream the very counterpart of Richard's position? He,
had he looked narrowly, might have taken the clear path: he, too, had been making dainty steps till he was
surrounded by the grinning blades. And from that text Sir Austin preached to his son when they were alone.
Little Clare was still too unwell to be permitted to attend the dessert, and father and son were soon closeted
together.
It was a strange meeting. They seemed to have been separated so long. The father took his son's hand; they
sat without a word passing between them. Silence said most. The boy did not understand his father: his father
frequently thwarted him: at times he thought his father foolish: but that paternal pressure of his hand was
eloquent to him of how warmly he was beloved. He tried once or twice to steal his hand away, conscious it
was melting him. The spirit of his pride, and old rebellion, whispered him to be hard, unbending, resolute.
Hard he had entered his father's study: hard he had met his father's eyes. He could not meet them now. His
father sat beside him gently; with a manner that was almost meekness, so he loved this boy. The poor
gentleman's lips moved. He was praying internally to God for him.
By degrees an emotion awoke in the boy's bosom. Love is that blessed wand which wins the waters from the
hardness of the heart. Richard fought against it, for the dignity of old rebellion. The tears would come; hot
and struggling over the dams of pride. Shamefully fast they began to fall. He could no longer conceal them,
or cheek the sobs. Sir Austin drew him nearer and nearer, till the beloved head was on his breast.
An hour afterwards, Adrian Harley, Austin Wentworth, and Algernon Feverel were summoned to the
baronet's study.
Adrian came last. There was a style of affable omnipotence about the wise youth as he slung himself into a
chair, and made an arch of the points of his fingers, through which to gaze on his blundering kinsmen.
Careless as one may be whose sagacity has foreseen, and whose benevolent efforts have forestalled, the point
of danger at the threshold, Adrian crossed his legs, and only intruded on their introductory remarks so far as
to hum half audibly at intervals
``Ripton and Richard were two pretty men,''
in parody of the old ballad. Young Richard's red eyes, and the baronet's ruffled demeanour, told him that an
explanation had taken place, and a reconciliation. That was well. The baronet would now pay cheerfully.
Adrian summed and considered these matters, and barely listened when the baronet called attention to what
he had to say: which was elaborately to inform all present, what all present very well knew, that a rick had
been fired, that his son was implicated as an accessory to the fact, that the perpetrator was now imprisoned,
and that Richard's family were, as it seemed to him, bound in honour to do their utmost to effect the man's
release.
Then the baronet stated that he had himself been down to Belthorpe, his son likewise: and that he had found
every disposition in Blaize to meet his wishes.
The lamp which ultimately was sure to be lifted up to illumine the acts of this secretive race began slowly to
dispread its rays; and, as statement followed statement, they saw that all had known of the business: that all
had been down to Belthorpe: all save the wise youth Adrian, who, with due deference and a sarcastic shrug,
objected to the proceeding, as putting them in the hands of the man Blaize. His wisdom shone forth in an
oration so persuasive and aphoristic that had it not been based on a plea against honour, it would have made
Sir Austin waver. But its basis was expediency, and the baronet had a better aphorism of his own to confute
him with.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 39
Page No 42
``Expediency is man's wisdom, Adrian Harley. Doing right is God's.''
Adrian curbed his desire to ask Sir Austin whether an attempt to counteract the just working of the law was
doing right. The direct application of an aphorism was unpopular at Raynham.
``I am to understand then,'' said he, ``that Blaize consents not to press the prosecution.''
``Of course he won't,'' Algernon remarked. ``Confound him! he'll have his money, and what does he want
besides?''
``These agricultural gentlemen are delicate customers to deal with. However, if he really consents''
``I have his promise,'' said the baronet, fondling his son. Young Richard looked up to his father, as if he
wished to speak. He said nothing, and Sir Austin took it as a mute reply to his caresses, and caressed him the
more. Adrian perceived a reserve in the boy's manner, and as he was not quite satisfied that his chief should
suppose him to have been the only idle, and not the most acute and vigilant member of the family, he
commenced a crossexamination of him by asking who had last spoken with the tenant of Belthorpe?
``I think I saw him last,'' murmured Richard, and relinquished his father's hand.
Adrian fastened on his prey. ``And left him with a distinct and satisfactory assurance of his amicable
intention?''
``No,'' said Richard.
``Not?'' the Feverels joined in astounded chorus. Richard sidled away from his father, and repeated a
shamefaced ``No.''
``Was he hostile?'' inquired Adrian, smoothing his palms, and smiling.
``Yes,'' the boy confessed.
Here was quite another view of their position. Adrian, generally patient of results, triumphed strongly at
having evoked it, and turned upon Austin Wentworth, reproving him for inducing the boy to go down to
Belthorpe. Austin looked grieved. He feared that Richard had failed in his good resolve.
``I thought it his duty to go,'' he observed.
``It was!'' said the baronet emphatically.
``And you see what comes of it, sir,'' Adrian struck in. ``These agricultural gentlemen, I repeat, are delicate
customers to deal with. For my part I would prefer being in the hands of a policeman. We are decidedly
collared by Blaize. What were his words, Ricky? Give it in his own Doric.''
``He said he would transport Tom Bakewell.''
Adrian smoothed his palms, and smiled again. Then they could afford to defy Mr. Blaize, he informed them
significantly, and made once more a mysterious allusion to the Punic elephant, bidding his relatives be at
peace. They were attaching, in his opinion, too much importance to Richard's complicity. The man was a
fool, and a very extraordinary arsonite, to have an accomplice at all. It was a thing unknown in the annals of
rickburning. But one would be severer than law itself to say that a boy of fourteen had instigated to crime a
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 40
Page No 43
fullgrown man. At that rate the boy was ``father of the man'' with a vengeance, and one might hear next that
``the baby was father of the boy.'' They would find common sense a more benevolent ruler than poetical
metaphysics.
When he had done, Austin, with his customary directness, asked him what he meant.
``I confess, Adrian,'' said the baronet, hearing him expostulate with Austin's stupidity, ``I for one am at a loss.
I have heard that this man, Bakewell, chooses voluntarily not to inculpate my son. Seldom have I heard
anything that so gratified me. It is a view of innate nobleness in the rustic's character which many gentlemen
might take example from. We are bound to do our utmost for the man.'' And, saying that he should pay a
second visit to Belthorpe, to inquire into the reasons for the farmer's sudden exposition of vindictiveness, Sir
Austin rose.
Before he left the room Algernon asked Richard if the farmer had vouchsafed any reasons, and the boy then
spoke of the tampering with the witnesses, and the Bantam's ``Not upon oath!'' which caused Adrian to choke
with laughter. Even the baronet smiled at so cunning a distinction as that involved in swearing a thing, and
not swearing it upon oath.
``How little,'' he exclaimed, ``does one yeoman know another! To elevate a distinction into a difference is the
natural action of their minds. I will point that out to Blaize. He shall see that the idea is native born.''
Remorselessly Richard saw his father go forth. Adrian, too, was ill at ease.
``This trotting down to Belthorpe spoils all,'' said he. ``The affair would pass over tomorrowBlaize has
no witnesses. The old rascal is only standing out for more money.''
``No, he isn't,'' Richard corrected him. ``It's not that. I'm sure he believes his witnesses have been tampered
with, as he calls it.''
``What if they have, boy?'' Adrian put it boldly, ``The ground is cut from under his feet.''
``Blaize told me that if my father would give his word there had been nothing of the sort, he would take it.
My father will give his word.''
``Then,'' said Adrian, ``you had better stop him from going down.''
Austin looked at Adrian keenly, and questioned him whether he thought the farmer was justified in his
suspicions. The wise youth was not to be entrapped. He had only been given to understand that the witnesses
were tolerably unstable, and, like the Bantam, ready to swear lustily, but not upon the Book. How given to
understand, he chose not to explain, but he reiterated that the chief should not be allowed to go down to
Belthorpe.
Sir Austin was in the lane leading to the farm when he heard steps of some one running behind him. It was
dark, and he shook off the hand that laid hold of his cloak, roughly, not recognising his son.
``It's I, sir,'' said Richard panting. ``Pardon me. You mustn't go in there.''
``Why not?'' said the baronet, putting his arm about him.
``Not now,'' continued the boy. ``I will tell you all tonight. I must see the farmer myself. It was my fault, sir.
II lied to himthe Liar must eat his Lie. Oh, forgive me for disgracing you, sir. I did itI hope I did
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 41
Page No 44
it to save Tom Bakewell. Let me go in alone, and speak the truth.''
``Go, and I will wait for you here,'' said his father. The wind that bowed the old elms, and shivered the dead
leaves in the air, had a voice and a meaning for the baronet during that halfhour's lonely pacing up and
down under the darkness, awaiting his boy's return. The solemn gladness of his heart gave nature a tongue.
Through the desolation flying overheadthe wailing of the Mother of Plenty across the bareswept
landhe caught intelligible signs of the beneficent order of the universe, from a heart newly confirmed in
its grasp of the principle of human goodness, as manifested in the dear child who had just left him. confirmed
in its belief in the ultimate victory of good within us, without which nature has neither music nor meaning,
and is rock, stone, tree, and nothing more.
In the dark, the dead leaves beating on his face, he drew forth the notebook, and with groping fingers traced
out: ``There is for the mind but one grasp of happiness: from that uppermost pinnacle of wisdom, whence we
see that this world is well designed.''
CHAPTER XI. IN WHICH THE LAST ACT OF THE BAKEWELL COMEDY IS
CLOSED IN A LETTER.
Of all the chief actors in the Bakewell Comedy Master Ripton Thompson awaited the fearful morning which
was to decide Tom's fate, in dolefulest mood, and suffered the gravest mental terrors. Adrian, on parting with
him, had taken casual occasion to speak of the position of the criminal in modern Europe, assuring him that
International Treaty now did what Universal Empire had aforetime done, and that among Atlantic barbarians
now, as among the Scythians of old, an offender would find precarious refuge and an emissary haunting him.
In the paternal home, under the roofs of Law, and removed from the influence of his conscienceless young
chief, the staggering nature of the act he had put his hand to, its awful felonious aspect, overwhelmed poor
Ripton. He saw it now for the first time. ``Why it's next to murder!'' he cried out to his amazed soul, and
wandered about the house with a prickly skin. Thoughts of America, and commencing life afresh as an
innocent gentleman, had crossed the agitated brain of Ripton. He wrote to his friend Richard, proposing to
collect disposable funds, and embark, in case of Tom's breaking his word, or of accidental discovery. He
dared not confide the secret to his family, as his leader had sternly enjoined him to avoid any weakness of
that kind; and, being by nature honest and communicative, the restriction was painful, and melancholy fell
upon the boy. Mama Thompson attributed it to love. The daughters of parchment rallied him concerning Miss
Clare Forey. His hourly letters to Raynham, his silence as to everything and everybody there, his loss of
appetite, nervousness, and unwonted propensity to sudden inflammation of the cheeks, were set down for
sure signs of the passion. Miss Letitia Thompson, the pretty and least parchmenty one, destined by her Papa
for the heir of Raynham, and perfectly aware of her brilliant future, up to which she had, since Ripton's
departure, dressed and grimaced, and studied cadences (the latter with such success, though not yet fifteen,
that she languished to her maid, and melted the small factotum footman)Miss Letty, whose insatiable
thirst for intimations about the young heir Ripton could not satisfy, tormented him daily in revenge, and once,
quite unconsciously, gave the lad a fearful turn; for after dinner, when Mr. Thompson read the paper by the
fire, preparatory to sleeping at his accustomed post, and Mama Thompson and her submissive female brood
sat tasking the swift intricacies of the needle, and emulating them with the tongue, Miss Letty stole behind
Ripton's chair, and introduced between him and his book the Latin initial letter, large and illuminated, of the
theme she supposed to be absorbing him, as it did herself. The unexpected vision of this accusing Captain of
the Alphabet, this resplendent and haunting A, fronting him bodily, threw Ripton straight back in his chair,
while Guilt, with her ancient indecision what colours to assume on detection, flew from red to white, from
white to red, across his fallen chaps. Letty laughed triumphantly.
``Aha!'' she sang, ``you are found out, Mr. Mum!'' and innocently followed up the attack by asking him how
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 42
Page No 45
he would wear his badge, before or behind? which precipitated Ripton from the room, in sick certainty that he
was discovered, and thrilled the motherly heart of Mama Thompson with the blissful prospect of marrying
two of her brood to the House of Feverel.
``Why, what does A stand for? Silly!'' said Letitia, after rallying her brother next morning at breakfast. ``For
Angel, doesn't it?''
``Yes, and for America,'' Ripton answered gloomily.
``Yes, and you know what else!'' rejoined his persecutor, while another sister, previously instructed,
presumed it might possibly stand for Amor.
``And for Arson,'' added the deep paternal voice, unwittingly springing a mine under poor Ripton.
Letty's study of the aspects of love, and of the way young people should look, and of the things they should
do, under the dominion of the passion, was not much assisted by its outward development in the supposed
lovestricken youth. ``I'm sure,'' she thought, ``I shall never be like that. He bounds in his seat. He never
looks comfortable. He seems to hate us all, and does nothing but mumble his food, and growl, and frown. If
that's love, I can't do it!'' she sorrowfully concluded her reflections.
The delivery of a letter into Master Ripton's hands, however, furnished her with other and likelier
appearances to study. For scarce had Ripton plunged his head into the missive than he gave way to violent
transports, such as the healthyminded little damsel, for all her languishing cadences, deemed she really
could express were a downright declaration to be made to her. The boy did not stop at table. Quickly
recollecting the presence of his family, he rushed to his own room. And now Miss Letty's ingenuity was taxed
to gain possession of that letter. In love, it is said, all stratagems are fair, and many little ladies transverse the
axiom by applying it to discover the secrets of their friends. Letty ransacked the drawers in Ripton's room,
she dived her hands into the pockets of his garments lying about, she turned down the pillow, she spied under
the mattress of his bed, with an easy conscience; and if she found nothing, of course, as she was doing a
wrong, she did not despair of gaining her object, and soon knew that Ripton carried it about in his left
jacketpocket, persecuting Ripton with her caresses, till she felt the tantalising treasure crack beneath her
fingers. Some sisters would have coaxed him for a sight of it. Letty was not so foolish: she did not allude to
it, and was still hovering round the pocket, at a loss to devise any new scheme, when accident bestowed on
her what artifice denied. They were standing on a hill together, and saw some people of their acquaintance
coming up in a ponychaise. Letty told Ripton to wave his handkerchief, which he snatched from the very
pocket, and waved vigorously, and continued waving, heedless that his sister had on a sudden lost her interest
in the ponychaise. Indeed she presently commanded him to turn a contrary way, and was voluble with
reasons for getting home immediately, though they had set out for a long walk into the country. Once home,
Letitia darted up stairs to be alone with her naughty self. She had the letter. Ripton had dropped it as he drew
forth his handkerchief. With the eyes of amazement she read this foreign matter:
``Dear Ripton,If Tom had been committed I would have shot old Blaize. Do you know my father was
behind us that night when Clare saw the ghost and heard all we said before the fire burst out. It is no use
trying to conceal anything from him. Well as you are in an awful state I will tell you all about it. After you
left Ripton I had a conversation with Austin and he persuaded me to go down to old Blaize and ask him to
help off Tom. I went for I would have done anything for Tom after what he said to Austin and I defied the old
churl to do his worst. Then he said if my father paid the money and nobody had tampered with his witnesses
he would not mind if Tom did get off and he had his chief witness in called the Bantam very like his master I
think and the Bantam began winking at me tremendjously as you say, and said he had sworn he saw Tom
Bakewell but not upon oath. He meant not on the Bible. He could swear to it but not on the Bible. I burst out
laughing and you should have seen the rage old Blaize was in. It was splendid fun. Then we had a
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 43
Page No 46
consultation at home Austin Rady my father Uncle Algernon who has come down to us again and your friend
in prosperity and adversity R. D. F. My father said he would go down to old Blaize and give him the word of
a gentleman we had not tampered with his witnesses and when he was gone we were all talking and Rady
says he must not see the farmer. I am as certain as I live that it was Rady bribed the Bantam. Well I ran and
caught up my father and told him not to go in to old Blaize but I would and eat my words and tell him the
truth. He waited for me in the lane. Never mind what passed between me and old Blaize. He made me beg
and pray of him not to press it against Tom and then to complete it he brought in a little girl a niece of his and
says to me she's your best friend after all and told me to thank her. A little girl twelve years of age. What
business had she to mix herself up in my matters. Depend upon it Ripton wherever there is mischief there are
girls I think. She had the insolence to notice my face, and ask me not to be unhappy. I was polite of course
but I would not look at her. Well the morning came and Tom was had up before Sir Miles Papworth. It was
Sir Miles gout gave us the time or Tom would have been had up before we could do anything. Adrian did not
want me to go but my father said I should accompany him and held my hand all the time. I shall be careful
about getting into these scrapes again. When you have done anything honourable you do not mind but getting
among policemen and magistrates makes you ashamed of yourself. Sir Miles was very attentive to my father
and me and dead against Tom. We sat beside him and Tom was brought in. Sir Miles told my father that if
there was one thing that showed a low villain it was rickburning. What do you think of that. I looked him
straight in the face and he said to me he was doing me a service in getting Tom committed and clearing the
country of such fellows and Rady began laughing. I hate Rady. My father said his son was not in haste to
inherit and have estates of his own to watch and Sir Miles laughed too. I thought we were discovered at first.
Then they began the examination of Tom. The Tinker was the first witness and he proved that Tom had
spoken against old Blaize and said something about burning his rick. I wished I had stood in the lane to
Bursley with him alone. Our country lawyer we engaged for Tom crossquestioned him and then he said he
was not ready to swear to the exact words that had passed between him and Tom. I should think not. Then
came another who swore he had seen Tom lurking about the farmer's grounds that night. Then came the
Bantam and I saw him look at Rady. I was tremendously excited and my father kept pressing my hand. Just
fancy my being brought to feel that a word from that fellow would make me miserable for life and he must
perjure himself to help me. That comes of giving way to passion. My father says when we do that we are
calling in the devil as doctor. Well the Bantam was told to state what he had seen and the moment he began
Rady who was close by me began to shake and he was laughing I knew though his face was as grave as Sir
Miles. You never heard such a rigmarole but I could not laugh. He said he thought he was certain he had seen
somebody by the rick and it was Tom Bakewell who was the only man he knew who had a grudge against
Farmer Blaize and if the object had been a little bigger he would not mind swearing to Tom and would swear
to him for he was dead certain it was Tom only what he saw looked smaller and it was pitchdark at the time.
He was asked what time it was he saw the person steal away from the rick and then he began to scratch his
head and said suppertime. Then they asked what time he had supper and he said nine o'clock by the clock
and we proved that at nine o'clock Tom was drinking in the alehouse with the Tinker at Bursley and Sir
Miles swore and said he was afraid he could not commit Tom and when he heard that Tom looked up at me
and I say he is a noble fellow and no one shall sneer at Tom while I live. Mind that. Well Sir Miles asked us
to dine with him and Tom was safe and I am to have him and educate him if I like for my servant and I will.
And I will give money to his mother and make her rich and he shall never repent he knew me. I say Rip. The
Bantam must have seen me. It was when I went to stick in the lucifers. As we were all going home from Sir
Miles's at night he has lots of redfaced daughters but I did not dance with them though they had music and
were full of fun and I did not care to I was so delighted and almost let it out. When we left and rode home
Rady said to my father the Bantam was not such a fool as he was thought and my father said one must be in a
state of great personal exaltation to apply that epithet to any man and Rady shut his mouth and I gave my
pony a clap of the heel for joy. I think my father suspects what Rady did and does not approve of it. And he
need not have done it after all and might have spoilt it. I have been obliged to order him not to call me Ricky
for he stops short at Rick so that everybody knows what he means. My dear Austin is going to South
America. My pony is in capital condition. My father is the cleverest and best man in the world. Clare is a
little better. I am quite happy. I hope we shall meet soon my dear Old Rip and we will not get into any more
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 44
Page No 47
tremendjous scrapes will we.I remain, Your sworn friend,
``=Richard Doria Feverel.=''
``_P.S._ I am to have a nice River Yacht. Goodbye, Rip. Mind you learn to box. Mind you are not to show
this to any of your friends on pain of my displeasure.''
``N.B. Lady B. was so angry when I told her that I had not come to her before. She would do anything in the
world for me. I like her next best to my father and Austin. Goodbye old Rip.''
Poor little Letitia, after three perusals of this ingenuous epistle, where the laws of punctuation were so loftily
disregarded, resigned it to one of the pockets of her brother Ripton's best jacket, deeply smitten with the
careless composer. And so ended the last act of the Bakewell Comedy, on which the curtain closes with Sir
Austin's pointing out to his friends the beneficial action of the System in it from beginning to end.
CHAPTER XII. THE BLOSSOMING SEASON.
Laying of ghosts is a public duty, and as the mystery of the apparition that had frightened little Clare was
never solved on the stage of events at Raynham, where dread walked the Abbey, let us go behind the scenes a
moment. Morally superstitious as the baronet was, the character of his mind was opposed to anything like
spiritual agency in the affairs of men, and, when the matter was made clear to him, it shook off a weight of
weakness and restored his mental balance; so that from this time he went about more like the man he had
once been, grasping more thoroughly the great truth, that This World is well designed. Nay, he could laugh
on hearing Adrian, in reminiscence of the ill luck of one of the family members at its first manifestation, call
the uneasy spirit, Algernon's Leg. Mrs. Doria was outraged. She maintained that her child had seen.
Not to believe in it was almost to rob her of her personal property. After satisfactorily studying his old state
of mind in her, Sir Austin, moved by pity, took her aside one day and showed her that her Ghost could write
words in the flesh. It was a letter from the unhappy lady who had given Richard birth, brief cold lines,
simply telling him his house would be disturbed by her no more. Cold lines, but penned by what
heartbroken abnegation, and underlying them what anguish of soul! Like most who dealt with him, Lady
Feverel thought her husband a man fatally stern and implacable, and she acted as silly creatures will act when
they fancy they see a fate against them: she neither petitioned for her right nor claimed it: she tried to ease her
heart's yearning by stealth, and now she renounced all. Mrs. Doria, not wanting in the family tenderness and
softness, shuddered at him for accepting the sacrifice so composedly: but he bade her to think how distracting
to this boy would be the sight of such relations between mother and father. A few years, and as man he
should know, and judge, and love her. ``Let this be her penance, not inflicted by me!'' Mrs. Doria bowed to
the System for another, not opining when it would be her turn to bow for herself.
Further behind the scenes we observe Rizzio and Mary grown older, much disenchanted: she discrowned,
dishevelled, he with gouty fingers on a greasy guitar. The Diaper Sandoe of promise lends his pen for
small hires. His fame has sunk; his bodily girth has sensibly increased. What he can do, and will do, is still
his theme; meantime the juice of the juniper is in requisition, and it seems those small hires cannot be
performed without it. Returning from her wretched journey to her wretcheder home, the lady had to listen to a
mild reproof from easygoing Diaper,a reproof so mild that he couched it in blank verse: for, seldom
writing metrically now, he took to talking it. With a fluent sympathetic tear, he explained to her that she was
damaging her interests by these proceedings; nor did he shrink from undertaking to elucidate wherefore.
Pluming a smile upon his succulent mouth, he told her that the poverty she lived in was utterly unbefitting her
gentle nurture, and that he had reason to believecould assure herthat an annuity was on the point of
being granted her by her husband. And Diaper broke his bud of a smile into full flower as he delivered the
radiant information. She learnt that he had applied to her husband for money. It is hard to have one's last prop
of selfrespect cut away just when we are suffering a martyr's agony at the stake. There was a five minutes'
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 45
Page No 48
tragic colloquy in the recesses behind the scenes,totally tragic to Diaper, who had fondly hoped to bask in
the warm sun of that annuity, and reemerge from his state of grub. The lady then wrote the letter Sir Austin
held open to his sister. The atmosphere behind the scenes is not wholesome, so, having laid the Ghost, we
will return and face the curtain.
That infinitesimal dose of =The World= which Master Ripton Thompson had furnished to the System with
such instantaneous and surprising effect was considered by Sir Austin to have worked well, and to be for the
time quite sufficient, so that Ripton did not receive a second invitation to Raynham, and Richard had no
special intimate of his own age to rub his excessive vitality against, and wanted none. His hands were full
enough with Tom Bakewell. Moreover, his father and he were heart in heart. The boy's mind was opening,
and turned to his father affectionately reverent. At this period, when the young savage grows into higher
influences, the faculty of worship is foremost in him. At this period Jesuits stamp the future of their
chargeling flocks; and all who bring up youth by a System, and watch it, know that it is the malleable
moment. Boys possessing any mental or moral force to give them a tendency, then predestinate their careers;
or, if under supervision, take the impress that is given them: not often to cast it off, and seldom to cast it off
altogether.
In Sir Austin's Notebook was written: ``Between Simple Boyhood and AdolescenceThe Blossoming
Seasonon the threshold of Puberty, there is one Unselfish Hoursay, Spiritual Seedtime.''
He took care that good seed should be planted in Richard, and that the most fruitful seed for a youth, namely,
Example, should be of a kind to germinate in him the love of every form of nobleness.
``I am only striving to make my son a Christian,'' he said, answering them who persisted in expostulating
with the System. And to these instructions he gave an aim: ``First be virtuous,'' he told his son, ``and then
serve your country with heart and soul.'' The youth was instructed to cherish an ambition for statesmanship,
and he and his father read history and the speeches of British orators to some purpose; for one day Sir Austin
found him leaning crosslegged, and with his hand to his chin, against a pedestal supporting the bust of
Chatham, contemplating the hero of our Parliament, his eyes streaming with tears.
People said the baronet carried the principle of Example so far that he only retained his boozing dyspeptic
brother Hippias at Raynham in order to exhibit to his son the woful retribution nature wreaked upon a life of
indulgence; poor Hippias having now become a walking complaint. This was unjust, but there is no doubt he
made use of every illustration to disgust or encourage his son that his neighbourhood afforded him, and did
not spare his brother, for whom Richard entertained a contempt in proportion to his admiration of his father,
and was for flying into penitential extremes which Sir Austin had to soften.
The boy prayed with his father morning and night.
``How is it, sir,'' he said one night, ``I can't get Tom Bakewell to pray?''
``Does he refuse?'' Sir Austin asked.
``He seems to be ashamed to,'' Richard replied. ``He wants to know what is the good? and I don't know what
to tell him.''
``I'm afraid it has gone too far with him,'' said Sir Austin, ``and until he has had some deep sorrows he will
not find the divine want of Prayer. Strive, my son, when you represent the people, to provide for their
education. He feels everything now through a dull impenetrable rind. Culture is halfway to Heaven. Tell
him, my son, should he ever be brought to ask how he may know the efficacy of Prayer, and that his prayer
will be answered, tell him (he quoted The =Pilgrim's Scrip=):
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 46
Page No 49
`` `Who rises from Prayer a better man, his prayer is answered.' ''
``I will, sir,'' said Richard, and went to sleep happy.
Happy in his father and in himself, the youth now lived. Conscience was beginning to inhabit him, and he
carried some of the freightage known to men; though in so crude a form that it overweighed him, now on this
side, now on that.
The wise youth Adrian observed these further progressionary developments in his pupil, soberly cynical. He
was under Sir Austin's interdict not to banter him, and eased his acrid humours inspired by the sight of a
felonious young rickburner turning saint, by grave affectations of sympathy and extreme accuracy in
marking the not widelydistant dates of his various changes. The Breadandwater phase lasted a fortnight:
the Vegetarian (an imitation of his cousin Austin), little better than a month: the religious, somewhat longer:
the religiouspropagandist (when he was for converting the heathen of Lobourne and Bursley, and the
domestics of the Abbey, including Tom Bakewell), longer still, and hard to bear;he tried to convert
Adrian! All the while Tom was being exercised like a raw recruit. Richard had a drillsergeant from the
nearest barracks down for him, to give him a proper pride in himself, and marched him to and fro with
immense satisfaction, and nearly broke his heart trying to get the roundshouldered rustic to take in the
rudiments of letters: for the boy had unbounded hopes for Tom, as a hero in grain.
Richard's pride also was cast aside. He affected to be, and really thought he was, humble. Whereupon Adrian,
as by accident, imparted to him the fact that men were animals, and he an animal with them.
``_I_ an animal!'' cries Richard in scorn, and for weeks he was as troubled by this rudiment of
selfknowledge as Tom by his letters. Sir Austin had him instructed in the wonders of anatomy, to restore his
selfrespect.
=SeedTime= passed thus smoothly, and adolescence came on, and his cousin Clare felt what it was to be of
an opposite sex to him. She too was growing, but nobody cared how she grew. Outwardly even her mother
seemed absorbed in the sprouting of the green offshoot of the Feverel tree, and Clare was his handmaiden,
little marked by him. Lady Blandish honestly loved the boy. She would tell him: ``If I had been a girl, I
would have had you for my husband.'' And he with the frankness of his years would reply: ``And how do you
know I would have had you?'' causing her to laugh and call him a silly boy, for had he not heard her say she
would have had him? Terrible words, he knew not then the meaning of!
``You don't read your father's Book,'' she said. Her own copy was bound in purple velvet, giltedged, as
decorative ladies like to have holier books, and she carried it about with her, and quoted it, and (Adrian
remarked to Mrs. Doria) hunted a noble quarry, and deliberately aimed at him therewith, which Mrs. Doria
chose to believe, and regretted her brother would not be on his guard.
``See here,'' said Lady Blandish, pressing an almondy fingernail to one of the Aphorisms, which instanced
how age and adversity must clayenclose us ere we can effectually resist the magnetism of any human
creature in our path. ``Can you understand it, child?''
Richard informed her that when she read he could.
``Well, then, my squire,'' she touched his cheek and ran her fingers through his hair, ``learn as quick as you
can not to be all hither and yon with a hundred different attractions, as I was before I met a wise man to guide
me.''
``Is my father very wise?'' Richard asked.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 47
Page No 50
``I think so,'' the lady emphasized her individual judgment.
``Do you'' Richard broke forth, and was stopped by a beating of his heart.
``Do Iwhat?'' she calmly queried.
``I was going to say, do youI mean, I love him so much.''
Lady Blandish smiled and slightly coloured.
They frequently approached this theme, and always retreated from it; always with the same beating of heart
to Richard, accompanied by the sense of a growing mystery, which, however, did not as yet generally disturb
him.
Life was made very pleasant to him at Raynham, as it was part of Sir Austin's principle of education that his
boy should be thoroughly joyous and happy; and whenever Adrian sent in a satisfactory report of his pupil's
advancement, which he did pretty liberally, diversions were planned, just as prizes are given to diligent
schoolboys, and Richard was supposed to have all his desires gratified while he attended to his studies. The
System flourished. Tall, strong, bloomingly healthy, he took the lead of his companions on land and water,
and had more than one bondsman in his service besides Ripton Thompsonthe boy without a Destiny!
Perhaps the boy with a Destiny was growing up a trifle too conscious of it. His generosity to his occasional
companions was princely, but was exercised something too much in the manner of a prince; and,
notwithstanding his contempt for baseness, he would overlook that more easily than an offence to his pride,
which demanded an utter servility when it had once been rendered susceptible. If Richard had his followers
he had also his feuds. The Papworths were as subservient as Ripton, but young Ralph Morton, the nephew of
Mr. Morton, and a match for Richard in numerous promising qualities, comprising the noble science of
fisticuffs, this youth spoke his mind too openly, and moreover would not be snubbed. There was no middle
course for Richard's comrades between high friendship or absolute slavery. He was deficient in those
cosmopolite habits and feelings which enable boys and men to hold together without caring much for each
other; and, like every insulated mortal, he attributed the deficiency, of which he was quite aware, to the fact
of his possessing a superior nature. Young Ralph was a lively talker: therefore, argued Richard's vanity, he
had no intellect. He was affable: therefore he was frivolous. The women liked him: therefore he was a
butterfly. In fine, young Ralph was popular, and our superb prince, denied the privilege of despising, ended
by detesting him.
Early in the days of their contention for leadership, Richard saw the absurdity of affecting to scorn his rival.
Ralph was an Eton boy, and hence, being robust, a swimmer and a cricketer. A swimmer and a cricketer is
nowhere to be scorned in youth's republic. Finding that manoeuvre would not do, Richard was prompted once
or twice to entrench himself behind his greater wealth and his position; but he soon abandoned that also,
partly because his chilliness to ridicule told him he was exposing himself, and chiefly that his heart was too
chivalrous. And so he was dragged into the lists by Ralph, and experienced the luck of champions. For
cricket, and for diving, Ralph bore away the belt: Richard's middlestump tottered before his ball, and he
could seldom pick up more than three eggs underwater to Ralph's halfdozen. He was beaten, too, in jumping
and running. Why will silly mortals strive to the painful pinnacles of championship? Or why, once having
reached them, not have the magnanimity and circumspection to retire into private life immediately? Stung by
his defeats, Richard sent one of his dependent Papworths to Poer Hall, with a challenge to Ralph Barthrop
Morton; matching himself to swim across the Thames and back, once, twice, or thrice, within a less time than
he, Ralph Barthrop Morton, would require for the undertaking. It was accepted, and a reply returned, equally
formal in the trumpeting of Christian names, wherein Ralph Barthrop Morton acknowledged the challenge of
Richard Doria Feverel, and was his man. The match came off on a midsummer morning, under the direction
of Captain Algernon. Sir Austin was a spectator from the cover of a plantation by the riverside, unknown to
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 48
Page No 51
his son, and, to the scandal of her sex, Lady Blandish accompanied the baronet. He had invited her
attendance, and she, obeying her frank nature, and knowing what =The Pilgrim Scrip= said about prudes, at
once agreed to view the match, pleasing him mightily. For was not here a woman worthy the golden ages of
the world? one who could look upon man as a creature divinely made, and look with a mind neither tempted,
nor taunted, by the Serpent! Such a women was rare. Sir Austin did not discompose her by uttering his
praises. She was conscious of his approval only in an increased gentleness of manner, and something in his
voice and communications, as if he were speaking to a familiar, a very high compliment from him. While the
lads were standing ready for the signal to plunge from the steep decline of greensward into the shining
waters, Sir Austin called upon her to admire their beauty, and she did, and even advanced her head above his
shoulder delicately. In so doing, and just as the start was given, a bonnet became visible to Richard. Young
Ralph was heels in air before he moved, and then he dropped like lead. He was beaten by several lengths.
The result of the match was unaccountable to all present, and Richard's friends unanimously pressed him to
plead a false start. But though the youth, with full confidence in his better style and equal strength, had
backed himself heavily against his rival, and had lost his little riveryacht to Ralph, he would do nothing of
the sort. It was the Bonnet had beaten him, not Ralph. The Bonnet, typical of the mystery that caused his
heart those violent palpitations, the Bonnet was his dear, detestable enemy. He took a savage pleasure in
attributing his evil luck to the Bonnet. It distilled an exquisite bittersweet.
And now, as he progressed from mood to mood, his ambition turned towards a field where Ralph could not
rival him, and where the Bonnet was etherealized, and reigned glorious mistress. A cheek to the pride of a
boy will frequently divert him to the path where lie his subtlest powers. Richard gave up his companions,
servile or antagonistic: he relinquished the material world to young Ralph, and retired into himself, where he
was growing to be lord of kingdoms: where Beauty was his handmaid, and History his minister, and Time his
ancient harper, and sweet Romance his bride; where he walked in a realm vaster and more gorgeous than the
great Orient, peopled with the heroes that have been. For there is no princely wealth, and no loftiest heritage,
to equal this early one that is made bountifully common to so many, when the ripening blood has put a spark
to the imagination, and the earth is seen through rosy mists of a thousand freshawakened nameless and
aimless desires; panting for bliss and taking it as it comes; making of any sight or sound, perforce of the
enchantment they carry with them, a key to infinite, because innocent, pleasure. The passions then are
gambolling cubs; not the ravaging gluttons they grow to. They have their teeth and their talons, but they
neither tear nor bite. They are in counsel and fellowship with the quickened heart and brain. The whole sweet
system moves to music.
Something akin to the indications of a change in the spirit of his son, which were now seen, Sir Austin had
marked down to be expected, as due to his plan. The blushes of the youth, his long vigils, his clinging to
solitude, his abstraction, and downcast but not melancholy air, were matters for rejoicing to the prescient
gentleman. ``For it comes,'' said he to Dr. Clifford of Lobourne, after consulting him medically on the youth's
behalf and being assured of his soundness, ``it comes of a thoroughly sane condition. The blood is healthy,
the mind virtuous: neither instigates the other to evil, and both are perfecting toward the flower of manhood.
If he reach that purein the untainted fulness and perfection of his natural powersI am indeed a happy
father! But one thing he will owe to me: that at one period of his life he knew paradise, and could read God's
handwriting on the earth! Now those abominations whom you call precocious boysyour little pet
monsters, doctor!and who can wonder that the world is what it is? when it is full of themas they will
have no divine time to look back upon in their own lives, how can they believe in innocence and goodness, or
be other than sons of selfishness and the Devil? But my boy,'' and the baronet dropped his voice to a key that
was touching to hear, ``my boy, if he fall, will fall from an actual region of purity. He dare not be a sceptic as
to that. Whatever his darkness, he will have the guiding light of a memory behind him. So much is secure.''
To talk nonsense, or poetry, or the dash between the two, in a tone of profound sincerity, and to enunciate
solemn discordances with received opinion so seriously as to convey the impression of a spiritual insight, is
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 49
Page No 52
the peculiar gift by which monomaniacs, having first persuaded themselves, contrive to influence their
neighbours, and through them to make conquest of a good half of the world, for good or for ill. Sir Austin had
this gift. He spoke as if he saw the truth, and, persisting in it so long, he was accredited by those who did not
understand him, and silenced them that did. ``We shall see,'' was all the argument left to Dr. Clifford, and
other unbelievers.
So far certainly the experiment had succeeded. A comlier, braver, better boy was nowhere to be met. His
promise was undeniable. The vessel, too, though it lay now in harbour and had not yet been proved by the
buffet; of the elements on the great ocean, had made a good trial trip, and got well through stormy weather, as
the records of the Bakewell Comedy witnessed to at Raynham. No augury could be hopefuler. The Fates must
indeed be hard, the Ordeal severe, the Destiny dark, that could destroy so bright a Spring! But, bright as it
was, the baronet relaxed nothing of his vigilant supervision. He said to his intimates: ``Every act, every
fostered inclination, almost every thought, in this Blossoming Season, bears its seed for the Future. The living
Tree now requires incessant watchfulness.'' And, acting up to his light, Sir Austin did watch. The youth
submitted to an hour's examination every night before he sought his bed; professedly to give an account of his
studies; but really to recapitulate his moral experiences of the day. He could do so, for he was pure. Any
wildness in him that his father noted, any remoteness or richness of fancy in his expressions, was set down as
incidental to the Blossoming Season. The Blossoming Season explained and answered for all. There is
nothing like a theory for binding the wise. Sir Austin, despite his rigid watch and ward, knew less of his son
than the servant of his household. And he was deaf, as well as blind. Adrian thought it his duty to tell him
that the youth was consuming paper. Lady Blandish likewise hinted at his mooning propensities. Sir Austin
from his lofty watchtower of the System had foreseen it, he said. But when he came to hear that the youth
was writing poetry, his wounded heart had its reasons for being much disturbed.
``Surely,'' said Lady Blandish, ``you knew he scribbled?''
``A very different thing from writing poetry, madam,'' said the baronet. ``No Feverel has ever written poetry.''
``I don't think it's a sign of degeneracy,'' the lady remarked. ``He rhymes very prettily to me.''
A London phrenologist, and a friendly Oxford Professor of poetry, quieted Sir Austin's fears.
The phrenologist said he was totally deficient in the imitative faculty; and the Professor, that he was equally
so in the rhythmic, and instanced several consoling false quantities in the few effusions submitted to him.
Added to this, Sir Austin told Lady Blandish that Richard had, at his best, done what no poet had ever been
known to be capable of doing: he had, with his own hands, and in cold blood, committed his virgin
manuscript to the flames: which made Lady Blandish sigh forth, ``Poor boy!''
Killing one's darling child is a painful imposition. For a youth in his Blossoming Season, who fancies himself
a poet, to be requested to destroy his firstborn, without a reason (though to pretend a reason cogent enough
to justify the request were a mockery), is a piece of abhorrent despotism, and Richard's blossoms withered
under it. A strange man had been introduced to him, who traversed and bisected his skull with sagacious stiff
fingers, and crushed his soul while, in an infallible voice, declaring him the animal he was: making him feel
such an animal! Not only his blossoms withered, his being seemed to draw in its shoots and twigs. And when,
coupled thereunto (the strange man having departed, his work done), his father, in his tenderest manner,
stated that it would give him pleasure to see those same precocious, utterly valueless, scribblings among the
cinders, the last remaining mental blossoms spontaneously fell away. Richard's spirit stood bare. He protested
not. Enough that it could be wished! He would not delay a minute in doing it. Desiring his father to follow
him, he went to a drawer in his room, and from a cleanlinen recess, never suspected by Sir Austin, the
secretive youth drew out bundle after bundle: each neatly tied, named, and numbered: and pitched them into
flames. And so Farewell my young Ambition! and with it Farewell all true confidence between Father and
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 50
Page No 53
Son.
CHAPTER XIII. THE MAGNETIC AGE.
It was now, as Sir Austin had written it down, The Magnetic Age: the Age of violent attractions, when to hear
mention of love is dangerous, and to see it, a communication of the disease. People at Raynham were put on
their guard by the baronet, and his reputation for wisdom was severely criticized in consequence of the
injunctions he thought fit to issue through butler and housekeeper down to the lower household, for the
preservation of his son from any visible symptom of the passion. A footman and two housemaids are believed
to have been dismissed on the report of heavy Benson that they were in or inclining to the state; upon which
an undercook and a dairymaid voluntarily threw up their places, averring that ``they did not want no young
men, but to have their sex spied after by an old wretch like that,'' indicating the ponderous butler, ``was a
little too much for a Christian woman,'' and then they were ungenerous enough to glance at Benson's
wellknown marital calamity, hinting that some men met their deserts. So intolerable did heavy Benson's
espionage become, that Raynham would have grown depopulated of its womankind had not Adrian
interfered, who pointed out to the baronet what a fearful arm his butler was wielding. Sir Austin
acknowledged it despondently. ``It only shows,'' said he, with a fine spirit of justice, ``how all but impossible
it is to legislate where there are women!''
``I do not object,'' he added; ``I hope I am too just to object to the exercise of their natural inclinations. All I
ask from them is discreetness.''
``Ay,'' said Adrian, whose discreetness was a marvel.
``No gadding about in couples,'' continued the baronet, ``no kissing in public. Such occurrences no boy
should witness. Whenever people of both sexes are thrown together, they will be silly; and where they are
highfed, uneducated, and barely occupied, it must be looked for as a matter of course. Let it be known that I
only require discreetness.'' Discreetness, therefore, was instructed to reign at the Abbey. Under Adrian's able
tuition the fairest of its domestics acquired that virtue.
Discreetness, too, was enjoined to the upper household. Sir Austin, who had not previously appeared to
notice the case of Lobourne's hopeless curate, now desired Mrs. Doria to interdict, or at least discourage, his
visits, for the appearance of the man was that of an embodied sigh and groan.
``Really, Austin!'' said Mrs. Doria, astonished to find her brother more awake than she had supposed, ``I have
never allowed him to hope.''
``Let him see it, then,'' replied the baronet; ``let him see it.''
``The man amuses me,'' said Mrs. Doria. ``You know, we have few amusements here, we inferior creatures. I
confess I should like a barrelorgan better; that reminds one of town and the opera; and besides, it plays more
than one tune. However, since you think my society bad for him, let him stop away.''
The sight of the Notebook backing a sardonic smile, caused Mrs. Doria her unusual flash of irony; and truly
it was hard upon a lady to mark this cold Rhadamanthus deliberately and openly jotting her down to
Prejudgement and condemnation at her sex in some future edition of the Verdicts. With the selfdevotion of a
woman she abjured it, and grew patient and sweet the moment her daughter Clare was spoken of, and the
business of her life in view. Mrs. Doria's maternal heart had betrothed the two cousins, Richard and Clare;
had already beheld them espoused and fruitful. For this she yielded the pleasures of town; for this she
immured herself at Raynham; for this she bore with a thousand follies, exactions, inconveniences, things
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 51
Page No 54
abhorrent to her, and Heaven knows what forms of torture and selfdenial, which are smilingly endured by
that greatest of voluntary martyrsa mother with a daughter to marry. Mrs. Doria, an amiable widow, had
surely married but for her daughter Clare. The lady's hair no woman could possess without feeling it her
pride. It was the daily theme of her lady'smaid,a natural aureole to her head. She was gay, witty, still
physically youthful enough to claim a destiny; and she sacrificed it to accomplish her daughter's! sacrificed,
as with heroic scissors, hair, wit, gaietylet us not attempt to enumerate how much! more than may be
said. And she was only one of thousands; thousands who have no portion of the hero's reward; for he may
reckon on applause, and condolence, and sympathy, and honour; they, poor slaves! must look for nothing but
the opposition of their own sex and the sneers of ours. O, Sir Austin! had you not been so blinded, what an
Aphorism might have sprung from this point of observation! Mrs. Doria was coolly told, between sister and
brother, that during the Magnetic Age her daughter's presence at Raynham was undesireable. Instead of
nursing offence, her sole thought was the mountain of prejudice she had to contend against. She bowed, and
said, Clare wanted seaairshe had never quite recovered the shock of that dreadful night. How long, Mrs.
Doria wished to know, might the Peculiar Period be expected to last?
``That,'' said Sir Austin, ``depends. A year, perhaps. He is entering on it. I shall be most grieved to lose you,
Helen. Clare is nowhow old?''
``Seventeen.''
``She is marriageable.''
``Marriageable, Austin! at seventeen! don't name such a thing. My child shall not be robbed of her youth.''
``Our women marry early, Helen.''
``My child shall not!''
The baronet reflected a moment. He did not wish to lose his sister.
``As you are of that opinion, Helen,'' said he, ``perhaps we may still make arrangements to retain you with us.
Would you think it adviseable to send Clareshe should know disciplineto some establishment for a
few months?'' . . .
``To an asylum, Austin?'' cried Mrs. Doria, controlling her indignation as well as she could.
``To some select superior seminary, Helen. There are such to be found.''
``Austin!'' Mrs. Doria exclaimed, and had to fight with a moisture in her eyes. ``Unjust! absurd!'' she
murmured. The baronet thought it a natural proposition that Clare should be a bride or a schoolgirl.
``I cannot leave my child.'' Mrs. Doria trembled. ``Where she goes, I go. I am aware that she is only one of
our sex, and therefore of no value to the world, but she is my child. I will see, poor dear, that you have no
cause to complain of her.''
``I thought,'' Sir Austin remarked, ``that you acquiesced in my views with regard to my son.''
``Yesgenerally,'' said Mrs. Doria, and felt culpable that she had not before, and could not then, tell her
brother that he had set up an Idol in his housean Idol of flesh! more retributive and abominable than
wood, or brass, or gold. But she had bowed to the Idol too longshe had too entirely bound herself to gain
her project by subserviency to enjoy that gratification now. She had, and she dimly perceived it, committed a
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 52
Page No 55
greater fault in tactics, in teaching her daughter to bow to the Idol also. Love of that kind Richard took for
tribute. He was indifferent to Clare's soft eyes. The parting kiss he gave her was ready and cold as his father
could desire, and Sir Austin had hardly slept overnight for thinking of the effect it might have on the
magnetic youth. He caressed his son as if Richard had done something virtuous. Compensation his boy
should have for any trifling crosses to his feelings. He should have yachts, horses, whatever he fancied. Sir
Austin now grew eloquent to him in laudation of manly pursuits: but Richard thought his eloquence barren,
his attempts at companionship awkward, and all manly pursuits and aims, life itself, vain and worthless. To
what end? sighed the blossomless youth, and cried aloud, as soon as he was relieved of his father's society,
what was the good of anything? Whatever he didwhichever path he selected, led back to Raynham. And
whatever he did, and however wretched and wayward he showed himself, only confirmed Sir Austin more
and more in the truth of his provisions. Tom Bakewell, now the youth's groom, had to give the baronet a
report of his young master's proceedings, in common with Adrian, and while there was no harm to tell Tom
spoke out. ``He do ride like fire every day to Pig's Snout,'' naming the highest hill in the neighbourhood,
``and stand there and stare, never movin', like a mad 'un. And then hoam agin all slack as if he'd been beaten
in a race by somebody.''
To the interrogationDid he look East or West? Tom, dreading a snare, replied that he had not marked:
``He seemed for to look where he could look fur away.''
``There is no woman in that!'' mused the baronet. ``He would have ridden back as hard as he went,'' reflected
this profound scientific humanist, ``had there been a woman in it. He would shun vast expanses, and seek
shade, concealment, solitude. The desire for distances betokens emptiness and undirected hunger: when the
heart is possessed by an image we fly to wood and forest, like the guilty.''
Adrian's report accused his pupil of an extraordinary access of cynicism.
``Exactly,'' said the baronet. ``As I foresaw. At this period an insatiate appetite is accompanied by a fastidious
palate. Nothing but the quintessences of existence, and those in exhaustless supplies, will satisfy this craving,
which is not to be satisfied! Hence his bitterness. Life can furnish no food fitting for him. The strength and
purity of his energies have reached to an almost divine height, and roam through the Inane. Poetry, love, and
suchlike, are the drugs earth has to offer to high natures, as she offers to low ones debauchery. 'Tis a sign,
this sourness, that he is subject to none of the empiricisms that are afloat. Now to keep him clear of them!''
The Titans had an easier task in storming Olympus. As yet, however, it could not be said that Sir Austin's
System had failed. On the contrary, it had reared a youth, handsome, intelligent, wellbred, and, observed the
ladies, with acute emphasis, innocent. Where, they asked, was such another young man to be found?
``Oh!'' said Lady Blandish to Sir Austin, ``if men could give their hands to women unsoiledhow different
would many a marriage be! She will be a happy girl who calls Richard husband.''
``Happy, indeed!'' was the baronet's caustic ejaculation. ``But where shall I meet one equal to him, and his
mate?''
``I was innocent when I was a girl,'' said the lady.
Sir Austin bowed a reserved opinion.
``Do you think no girls innocent?''
Sir Austin gallantly thought them all so.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 53
Page No 56
``No, that you know they are not,'' said the lady, stamping. ``But they are more innocent than boys, I am
sure.''
``Because of their education, madam. You see now what a youth can be. Perhaps, when my System is
published, or ratherto speak more humblywhen it is practised, the balance may be restored, and we
shall have virtuous young men.''
``It's too late for poor me to hope for a husband from one of them,'' said the lady, pouting and laughing.
``It is never too late for beauty to waken love,'' returned the baronet, and they trifled a little. They were
approaching Daphne's Bower, which they entered, and sat there to taste the coolness of a descending
midsummer day.
The baronet seemed in a humour for dignified fooling; the lady for serious converse.
``I shall believe again in Arthur's knights,'' she said. ``When I was a girl I dreamed of one.''
``And he was in quest of the San Greal?''
``If you like.''
``And showed his good taste by turning aside for the more tangible San Blandish?''
``Of course you consider it would have been so,'' sighed the lady ruffling.
``I can only judge by our generation,'' said Sir Austin, with a bend of homage.
The lady gathered her mouth. ``Either we are very mighty, or you are very weak.''
``Both, madam.''
``But whatever we are, and if we are bad, bad! we love virtue, and truth, and lofty souls, in men: and, when
we meet those qualities in them, we are constant, and would die for themdie for them. Ah! you know men
but not women.''
``The knights possessing such distinctions must be young, I presume?'' said Sir Austin.
``Old, or young!''
``But if old, they are scarce capable of enterprise?''
``They are loved for themselves, not for their deeds.''
``Ah!''
``Yesah!'' said the lady mocking him. ``Intellect may subdue womenmake slaves of them; and they
worship beauty perhaps as much as you do. But they only love for ever and are mated when they meet a
noble nature.''
Sir Austin looked at her wistfully.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 54
Page No 57
``And did you encounter the knight of your dream?''
``Not then.'' She lowered her eyelids. It was prettily done.
``And how did you bear the disappointment?''
``My dream was in the nursery. The day my frock was lengthened to a gown I stood at the altar. I am not the
only girl that has been made a woman in a day, and given to an ogre instead of a true knight.''
``Good God!'' exclaimed Sir Austin, ``women have much to bear.''
Here the couple changed characters. The lady became gay as the baronet grew earnest.
``You know it is our lot,'' she said. ``And we are allowed many amusements. If we fulfil our duty in
producing children, that, like our virtue, is its own reward. Then, as a widow, I have wonderful privileges.''
``To preserve which, you remain a widow?''
``Certainly,'' she responded. ``I have no trouble now in patching and piecing that rag the world callsa
character. I can sit at your feet every day unquestioned. To be sure, others do the same, but they are female
eccentrics, and have cast off the rag altogether: mind mends itself.''
Sir Austin drew nearer to her. ``You would have made an admirable mother, madam.''
The lady smiled. This from Sir Austin was very like positive wooing.
``It is,'' he continued, ``ten thousand pities that you are not one.''
``Do you think so?'' She spoke with an extreme humility.
``I would,'' he went on, ``that heaven had given you a daughter.''
``Would you have thought her worthy of Richard?''
``Our blood, madam, should have been one!''
The lady tapped her toe with her parasol, blushing. ``But I am a mother,'' she said.
Sir Austin's brows started up.
``Richard is my son.''
That he could look relieved by so presumptuous a speech was a sign how far the lady had gone with him.
``Yes! Richard is my boy,'' she reiterated.
Sir Austin's most graciously appended, ``Call him ours, madam,'' and held his head as if to catch the word
from her lips, which, however, she chose to refuse, or defer. They made the coloured West a common point
for their eyes several minutes, and then Sir Austin said, ``Listen, madam.''
Lady Blandish turned to him very sweetly.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 55
Page No 58
``As you will not say `ours,' madam, let me. And, as you have therefore an equal claim on the boy, I will
confide to you a project I have lately conceived.''
The announcement of a project hardly savoured of a coming proposal, but for Sir Austin to confide one to a
woman was almost tantamount to a declaration. So Lady Blandish thought, and so said her soft, deepeyed
smile, as she perused the ground while listening to the project. It concerned Richard's nuptials. He was now
nearly eighteen. He was to marry when he was fiveandtwenty. Meantime a young lady, some years his
junior, was to be sought for in the homes of England, who would be every way fitted by education, instincts,
and bloodon each of which qualifications Sir Austin unreservedly enlargedto espouse so perfect a
youth and accept the honourable duty of assisting in the perpetuation of the Feverels. The baronet went on to
say that he proposed to set forth immediately, and devote a couple of mouths, to the first essay in his
Coelebite search.
``I fear,'' said Lady Blandish, when the project had been fully unfolded, ``you have laid down for yourself a
difficult task. You must not be too exacting.''
``I know it.'' The baronet's shake of the head was piteous. ``Even in England she will be rare. But I confine
myself to no class. If I ask for blood it is for untainted, not what you call high blood. I believe many of the
middle classes are frequently more carefulmore purebloodedthan our aristocracy. Show me among
them a Godfearing family who educate their childrenI should prefer a girl without brothers and
sistersas a Christian damsel should be educated say, on the model of my son, and she may be
penniless, I will pledge her to Richard Feverel.''
Lady Blandish bit her lip. ``And what do you do with Richard while you are absent on this expedition?''
``Oh!'' said the baronet, ``he accompanies his father.''
``Then give it up. His future bride is now pinafored and breadandbuttery. She romps, she cries, she dreams
of play and pudding. How can he care for her? He thinks more at his age of old women like me. He will be
certain to kick against her, and destroy your plan, believe me, Sir Austin.''
``Ay? ay? do you think that?'' said the baronet.
Lady Blandish gave him a multitude of reasons.
``Ay! true,'' he muttered. ``Adrian said the same. He must not see her. How could I think of it! The child is
naked woman. He would despise her. Naturally!''
``Naturally!'' echoed the lady.
``Then, madam,'' and the baronet rose, ``there is one thing for me to determine upon. I must, for the first time
in his life, leave him.''
``Will you, indeed?'' said the lady.
``It is my duty, madam, having thus brought him up, to see that he is properly mated,not wrecked upon
the quicksands of marriage, as a youth so delicately trained might be; more easily than another! Betrothed, he
will be safe from a thousand snares. I may, I think, leave him for a term. My precautions have saved him
from the temptations of his season.''
``And under whose charge will you leave him?'' Lady Blandish inquired.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 56
Page No 59
She had emerged from the temple, and stood beside Sir Austin on the upper steps, under a clear summer
twilight.
``Madam!'' he took her hand, and his voice was gallant and tender, ``under whose but yours?''
As the baronet said this, he bent above her hand, and raised it to his lips.
Lady Blandish felt that she had been wooed and asked in wedlock. She did not withdraw her hand. The
baronet's salute was flatteringly reverent. He deliberated over it, as one going through a grave ceremony. And
he, the scorner of women, had chosen her for his homage! Lady Blandish forgot that she had taken some
trouble to arrive at it. She received the exquisite compliment in all its unique honeysweet: for in love we
must deserve nothing or the fine bloom of fruition is gone.
The lady's hand was still in durance, and the baronet had not recovered from his profound inclination, when a
noise from the neighbouring beechwood startled the two actors in this courtly pantomime. They turned their
heads, and beheld the hope of Raynham on horseback, surveying the scene aghast. The next moment he had
galloped away.
CHAPTER XIV. AN ATTRACTION.
All night Richard tossed on his bed with his heart in a rapid canter, and his brain bestriding it, traversing the
rich untasted world, and the great Realm of Mystery, from which he was now restrained no longer. Months he
had wandered about the gates of the Bonnet, wondering, sighing, knocking at them, and getting neither
admittance nor answer. He had the key now. His own father had given it to him. His heart was a lightning
steed, and bore him on and on over limitless regions bathed in superhuman beauty and strangeness, where
cavaliers and ladies leaned whispering upon close green swards, and knights and ladies cast a splendour upon
savage forests, and tilts and tourneys were held in golden courts lit to a glorious day by ladies' eyes, one pair
of which, dimly visioned, constantly distinguishable, followed him through the boskage and dwelt upon him
in the press, beaming while he bent above a hand glittering white and fragrant as the frosted blossom of a
May night. Awhile the heart would pause and flutter to a shock: he was in the act of consummating all earthly
bliss by pressing his lips to the small white hand. Only to do that, and die! cried the Magnetic Youth: to fling
the Jewel of Life into that one cup and drink it off! He was intoxicated by anticipation. For that he was born.
There was, then, some end in existence, something to live for! to kiss a woman's hand, and die! He would
leap from the couch, and rush to pen and paper to relieve his swarming sensations. Scarce was he seated
when the pen was dashed aside, the paper sent flying with the exclamation, ``Have I not sworn I would never
write again?'' Sir Austin had shut that safetyvalve. The nonsense that was in the youth might have poured
harmlessly out, and its urgency for ebullition was so great that he was repeatedly oblivious of his oath, and
found himself seated under the lamp in the act of composition before pride could speak a word. Possibly the
pride even of Richard Feverel had been swamped if the act of composition were easy at such a time, and a
single idea could stand clearly foremost; but myriads were demanding the first place; chaotic hosts, like ranks
of stormy billows, pressed impetuously for expression, and despair of reducing them to form, quite as much
as pride, to which it pleased him to refer his incapacity, threw down the powerless pen, and sent him panting
to hid outstretched length and another headlong career through the rosygirdled land.
Toward morning the madness of the fever abated somewhat, and he went forth into the air. A lamp was still
burning in his father's room, and Richard thought, as he looked up, that he saw the evervigilant head on the
watch. Instantly the lamp was extinguished, the window stood cold against the hues of dawn. Had he cast a
second glance at his own chamber he might then have seen the evervigilant head on the watch. Sir Austin
had slept no more than his son. Beholding him so early abroad his worst fears were awakened. He hurried to
gaze at the forsaken couch, a picture of tempest; the papers, with halfwritten words ending in reckless tails
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 57
Page No 60
and wild dashes, strewn everywhere about, blankly eloquent; chairs upset, drawers left open, companion
slippers astray about the room. The abashed baronet dared not whisper to his soul what had thus distracted the
youth. As little could he make selfconfession that it was impossible for him to face his son for some time to
come. No doubt his conscious eye looked inward, and knew; but he chose to juggle with it, and say to
himself, that not an hour must be lost in betrothing Richard, and holding him bond to virtue, and therefore he
would immediately depart on his expedition. The pain of not folding the beloved son to his breast before he
went was moreover a fortunate beguilement of the latent dread that his going just now was a false step. It
would be their first separation. Sir Austin ascended to the roof of the Abbey, and descried him hastening to
the boathouse by the riverside. Ere he was out of sight, the baronet's sense of sacrifice had blinded his
conscious eye, and enabled him to feel altogether a martyr to duty.
Strong pulling is an excellent medical remedy for certain classes of fever. Richard took to it instinctively. The
clear fresh water, burnished with sunrise, sparkled against his arrowy prow; the soft deep shadows curled
smiling away from his gliding keel. Overhead solitary morning unfolded itself, from blossom to bud, from
bud to flower; still delicious changes of light and colour, to whose influences he was heedless as he shot
under willows and aspens, and across sheets of riverreaches, pure mirrors to the upper glory, himself the
sole tenant of the stream. Somewhere at the founts of the world lay the land he was rowing toward;
something of its shadowed lights might be discerned here and there. It was not a dream, now he knew. There
was a secret abroad. The woods were full of it; the waters rolled with it, and the winds. Oh, why could not
one in these days do some high knightly deed which should draw down ladies' eyes from their heaven, as in
the days of Arthur! To such a meaning breathed the unconscious sighs of the youth, when he had pulled
through his first feverish energy.
He was off Bursley, and had lapsed a little into that musing quietude which follows strenuous exercise, when
he heard a hail and his own name called. It was no lady, no fairy, but young Ralph Morton, an irruption of
miserable masculine prose. Heartily wishing him abed with the rest of mankind, Richard rowed in and
jumped ashore. Ralph immediately seized his arm, saying that he desired earnestly to have a talk with him,
and dragged the Magnetic Youth from his waterdreams, up and down the wet mown grass. That he had to
say seemed to be difficult of utterance, and Richard, though he barely listened, soon had enough of his old
rival's gladness at seeing him, and exhibited signs of impatience; whereat Ralph, as one who branches into
matter somewhat foreign to his mind, but of great human interest and importance, put the question to him.
``I say, what woman's name do you like best?''
``I don't know any,'' quoth Richard indifferently. ``Why are you out so early?''
In answer to this, Ralph suggested that the name of Mary might be considered a pretty name.
Richard agreed that it might be; the housekeeper at Raynham, half the women cooks, and all the housemaids,
enjoyed that name; the name of Mary was equivalent for woman at home.
``Yes, I know,'' said Ralph. ``We have lots of Marys. It's so common. Oh! I don't like Mary best. What do you
think of Lucy?''
Richard thought it just like another.
``Do you know,'' Ralph continued, throwing off the mask and plunging into the subject, ``I'd do anything on
earth for some namesone or two. It's not Mary, nor Lucy. Clarinda's pretty, but it's like a novel. Claribel,
I like. Names beginning with 'Cl' I prefer. The 'Cl's' are always gentle and lovely girls you would die for!
Don't you think so?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 58
Page No 61
Richard had never been acquainted with any of them to inspire that emotion. Indeed these urgent appeals to
his fancy in feminine names at five o'clock in the morning slightly surprised him, though he was but half
awake to the outer world. By degrees he perceived that Ralph was quite hanged. Instead of the lusty,
boisterous boy, his rival in manly sciences, who spoke straightforwardly and acted up to his speech, here was
an abashed and blushpersecuted youth, who sued piteously for a friendly ear wherein to pour the one idea
possessing him. Gradually, too, Richard apprehended that Ralph likewise was on the frontiers of the Realm of
Mystery, perhaps further towards it than he himself was; and then, as by a sympathetic stroke, was revealed
to him the wonderful beauty and depth of meaning in feminine names. The theme appeared novel and
delicious, fitted to the season and the hour. But the hardship was that Richard could choose none from the
number; all were the same to him; he loved them all.
``Don't you really prefer the `Cl's'?'' said Ralph, most persuasively.
``Not better than the names ending in `a' and `y,' Richard replied, wishing he could, for Ralph was evidently
ahead of him.
``Come under these trees,'' said Ralph. And under the trees Ralph unbosomed. His name was down for the
army: Eton was quitted for ever. In a few months he would have to join his regiment, and before he left he
must say goodbye to his friends. . . . . Would Richard tell him Mrs. Forey's address? he had heard she was
somewhere by the sea. Richard did not remember the address, but said he would willingly take charge of any
letter and forward it.
``Will you?'' cried Ralph, diving his hand into his pocket; ``here it is. But don't let anybody see it.''
``My aunt's name is not Clare,'' said Richard, perusing what was composed of the exterior formula. ``Ah!
why, you've addressed it to Clare herself.''
``Have I?'' murmured Ralph, hiding his hot face in a stumble, and then peeping at the address to verify. ``So I
have. The address, you know . . . . It's because I like to write the name of Clare,'' he added hurriedly by way
of excellent justification.
``Is that the name you like best?''
Ralph counterqueried, ``Don't you think it very nice beautiful, I mean?''
``Not so good as Clara,'' said Richard.
``Oh! a hundred times better,'' shouted young Ralph in a fervour.
Richard meditated unwittingly``I suppose we like the names of the people we like best?''
No answer from Ralph.
``Emmeline Clementina Matilda Laura, Countess Blandish,'' Richard continued in a low tone, transferring the
names, and playing on them like musical strings.
``Eh?'' quoth Ralph.
``I'm certain,'' said Richard, as he finished his performance, ``I'm certain we like the names of the people we
like best.'' And, having made this great discovery for himself, he fixed his eyes on blushing Ralph. If he
discovered anything further he said nothing, but bade him goodbye, jumped back into his boat, and pulled
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 59
Page No 62
down the tide. The moment Ralph was hidden by an abutment of the banks, Richard reperused the address.
For the first time it struck him that his cousin Clare was a very charming creature. he remembered the look of
her eyes, and especially the last reproachful glance she gave him at parting. What business, pray, had Ralph
to write to her? Did she not belong to him Richard Feverel? He read the words again and again: Clara Doria
Forey. Why, Clare was the name he liked bestnay, he loved it. Doria, tooshe shared his own name
with him. Away went his heart, not at a canter now, at a, gallop, as one who sights the quarry. He felt too
weak to pull. Clare Doria Foreyoh, perfect melody! Sliding with the tide, he heard it fluting in the bosom
of the hills.
When nature has made us ripe for love, it seldom occurs that the Fates are behindhand in furnishing a temple
for the flame.
Above greenflashing plunges of a weir, and shaken by the thunder below, lilies, golden and white, were
swaying at anchor among the reeds. Meadowsweet hung from the banks thick with weed and trailing
bramble, and there also hung a daughter of earth. Her face was shaded by a broad straw hat with a flexible
brim that left her lips and chin in the sun, and, sometimes nodding, sent forth a light of promising eyes.
Across her shoulders, and behind, flowed large loose curls, brown in shadow, almost golden where the ray
touched them. She was simply dressed, befitting decency and the season. On a closer inspection you might
see that her lips were stained. This blooming young person was regaling on dewberries. They grew between
the bank and the water. Apparently she found the fruit abundant, for her hand was making pretty progress to
her month. Fastidious youth, which shudders and revolts at woman plumping her exquisite proportions on
breadandbutter, and would (we must suppose) joyfully have her quite scraggy to have her quite poetical,
can hardly object to dewberries. Indeed the act of eating them is dainty and induces musing. The dewberry is
a sister to the lotus, and an innocent sister. You eat: mouth, eye, and hand are occupied, and the undrugged
mind free to roam. And so it was with the damsel who knelt there. The little skylark went up above her, all
song, to the smooth southern cloud lying along the blue: from a dewy copse standing dark over her nodding
hat the blackbird fluted, calling to her with thrice mellow note: the kingfisher flashed emerald out of green
osiers: a bowwinged heron travelled aloft, seeking solitude: a boat slipped toward her, containing a dreamy
youth; and still she plucked the fruit, and ate, and mused, as if no fairy prince were invading her territories,
and as if she wished not for one, or knew not her wishes. Surrounded by the green shaven meadows, the
pastoral summer buzz, the weirfall's thundering white, amid the breath and beauty of wild flowers, she was a
bit of lovely human life in a fair setting; a terrible attraction. The Magnetic Youth leaned round to note his
proximity to the weirpiles, and beheld the sweet vision. Stiller and stiller grew nature, as at the meeting of
two electric clouds. Her posture was so graceful that, though he was making straight for the weir, he dared
not dip a scull. Just then one most enticing dewberry caught her eyes. He was floating by unheeded, and saw
that her hand stretched low, and could not gather what it sought. A stroke from his right brought him beside
her. The damsel glanced up dismayed, and her whole shape trembled over the brink. Richard sprang from his
boat into the water. Pressing a hand beneath her foot, which she had thrust against the crumbling wet sides of
the bank to save herself, he enabled her to recover her balance, and gain safe earth, whither, emboldened by
the incident, touching her finger's tip, he followed her.
CHAPTER XV. FERDINAND AND MIRANDA.
He had landed on an island of the stillvexed Bermoothes. The world lay wrecked behind him: Raynham
hung in mists, remote, a phantom to the vivid reality of this white hand which had drawn him thither away
thousands of leagues in an eyetwinkle. Hark, how Ariel sung overhead! What splendour in the heavens!
What marvels of beauty about his enchanted head! And, O you wonder! Fair Flame! by whose light the
glories of being are now first seen . . . . . Radiant Miranda! Prince Ferdinand is at your feet.
Or is it Adam, his rib taken from his side in sleep, and thus transformed, to make him behold his Paradise,
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 60
Page No 63
and lose it? . . .
The youth looked on her with as glowing an eye. It was the First Woman to him.
And shemankind was all Caliban to her, saving this one princely youth.
So to each other said their changeing eyes in the moment they stood together; he pale, and she blushing.
She was indeed sweetly fair, and would have been held fair among rival damsels. On a magic shore, and to a
youth educated by a System, strung like an arrow drawn to the head, he, it might be guessed, could fly fast
and far with her. The soft rose in her cheeks, the clearness of her eyes, bore witness to the body's virtue; and
health and happy blood were in her bearing. Had she stood before Sir Austin among rival damsels, that
Scientific Humanist, for the consummation of his System, would have thrown her the handkerchief for his
son. The wide summerhat, nodding over her forehead to her brows, seemed to flow with the flowing heavy
curls, and those firethreaded mellow curls, only halfcurls, waves of hair call them, rippling at the ends,
went like a sunny redveined torrent down her back almost to her waist: a glorious vision to the youth, who
embraced it as a flower of beauty, and read not a feature. There were curious features of colour in her face for
him to have read. Her brows, thick and brownish against a soft skin showing the action of the blood, met in
the bend of a bow, extending to the temples long and level: you saw that she was fashioned to peruse the
sights of earth, and by the pliability of her brows that the wonderful creature used her faculty, and was not
going to be a statue to the gazer. Under the dark thick brows an arch of lashes shot out, giving a wealth of
darkness to the full frank blue eyes, a mystery of meaningmore than brain was ever meant to fathom:
richer, henceforth, than all mortal wisdom to Prince Ferdinand. For when nature turns artist, and produces
contrasts of colour on a fair face, where is the Sage, or what the Oracle, shall match the depth of its lightest
look
Prince Ferdinand was also fair. In his slim boatingattire his figure looked heroic. His hair, rising from the
parting to the right of his forehead, in what his admiring Lady Blandish called his plume, fell away slanting
silkily to the temples across the nearly imperceptible upward curve of his brows therefelt more than seen,
so slight it wasand gave to his profile a bold beauty, to which his bashful, breathless air was a flattering
charm. An arrow drawn to the head, capable of flying fast and far with her! He leaned a little forward to her,
drinking her in with all his eyes, and young Love has a thousand. Then truly the System triumphed, just ere it
was to fall; and could Sir Austin have been content to draw the arrow to the head, and let it fly, when it would
fly, he might have pointed to his son again,and said to the world, ``Match him!'' Such keen bliss as the
youth had in the sight of her, an innocent youth alone has powers of soul in him to experience. *
``O Women!'' says =The Pilgrim's Scrip,= in one of its solitary outbursts, ``Women, who like, and will have
for hero, a rake! how soon are you not to learn that you have taken bankrupts to your bosoms, and that the
putrescent gold that attracted you is the slime of the Lake of Sin!'' *
If these two were Ferdinand and Miranda, Sir Austin was not Prospero, and was not present, or their fates
might have been different.
So they stood a moment, changeing eyes, and then Miranda spoke, and they came down to earth, feeling no
less in heaven.
She spoke to thank him for his aid. She used quite common simple words; and used them, no doubt, to
express a common simple meaning: but to him she was uttering magic, casting spells, and the effect they had
on him was manifested in the incoherence of his replies, which were too foolish to be chronicled.
The couple were again mute. Suddenly Miranda, with an exclamation of anguish, and innumerable lights and
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 61
Page No 64
shadows playing: over her lovely face, clapped her hands, crying aloud, ``My book! my book!'' and ran to the
bank.
Prince Ferdinand was at her side. ``What have you lost?'' he said.
``My book! my book!'' she answered, her long delicious curls swinging across her shoulders to the stream.
Then turning to him, divining his rash intention, ``Oh, no, no! let me entreat you not to,'' she said; ``I do not
so very much mind losing it.'' And in her eagerness to restrain him she unconsciously laid her gentle hand
upon his arm, and took the force of motion out of him.
``Indeed, I do not really care for the silly book,'' she continued, withdrawing her hand quickly, and reddening.
``Pray do not!''
The young gentleman had kicked off his shoes. No sooner was the spell of contact broken than he jumped in.
The water was still troubled and discoloured by his introductory adventure, and, though he ducked his head
with the spirit of a dabchick, the book was missing. A scrap of paper floating from the bramble just above the
water, and looking as if had caught its edges and it had flown from one adverse element to the other, was all
he could lay hold of; and he returned to land disconsolately, to hear Miranda's murmured mixing of thanks
and pretty expostulations.
``Let me try again,'' he said.
``No, indeed!'' she replied, and used the awful threat: ``I will run away if you do,'' which effectually
restrained him.
Her eye fell on the firestained scrap of paper, and brightened, as she cried, ``There, there! you have what I
want. It is that. I do not care for the book. No, please! You are not to look at it. Give it me.''
Before her playfully imperative injunction was fairly spoken, Richard had glanced at the document and
discovered a Griffin between Two Wheatsheaves: his crest in silver: and belowO wonderment immense!
his own handwriting! remnant of his burntoffering! a page of the sacrificed poems! one blossom preserved
from the deadly universal blight.
He handed it to her in silence. She took it, and put it in her bosom.
Who would have said, have thought, that, where all else perished, Odes, flattering bits of broadwinged Epic,
Idyls, Lines, Stanzas, this one Sonnet to the stars should be miraculously reserved for such a starry fate!
passing beatitude!
As they walked silently across the meadow, Richard strove to remember the hour and the mood of mind in
which he had composed the notable production. The stars were invoked, as seeing and foreseeing all, to tell
him where then his love reclined, and so forth; Hesper was complacent enough to do so, and described her in
a couplet
``Through sunset's amber see me shining fair,
As her blue eyes shine through her golden hair.''
And surely no words could be more prophetic. Here were two blue eyes and golden hair; and by some strange
chance, that appeared like the working of a divine finger, she had become the possessor of the prophecy, she
that was to fulfil it! The youth was too charged with emotion to speak. Doubtless the damsel had less to think
of, or had some trifling burden on her conscience, for she seemed to grow embarrassed. At last she drew up
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 62
Page No 65
her chin to look at her companion under the nodding brim of her hat (and the action gave her a charmingly
freakish air), crying, ``But where are you going to? You are wet through. Let me thank you again; and pray
leave me, and go home and change instantly.''
``Wet?'' replied the magnetic muser, with a voice of tender interest; ``not more than one foot, I hope? I will
leave you while you dry your stockings in the sun.''
At this she could not withhold a shy and lovely laugh.
``Not I, but you. You know you saved me, and would try to get that silly book for me, and you are dripping
wet. Are you not very uncomfortable?''
In all sincerity he assured her that he was not.
``And you really do not feel that you are wet?''
He really did not: and it was a fact that he spoke truth. She pursed her sweet dewberry mouth in the most
comical way, and her blue eyes lightened laughter out of the halfclosed lids.
``I cannot help it,'' she said, her mouth opening, and sounding harmonious bells of laughter in his ears.
``Pardon me, won't you?''
His face took the same soft smiling curves in admiration of her.
``Not to feel that you have been in the water the very moment after!'' she musically interjected, seeing she
was excused.
``It's true,'' he said; and his own gravity then touched him to join a duet with her, which made them no longer
feel strangers, and did the work of a month of intimacy. Better than sentiment, laughter opens the breast to
love; opens the whole breast to his full quiver, instead of a corner here and there for a solitary arrow. Hail the
occasion propitious, O British young! and laugh and treat love as an honest God, and dabble not with the
sentimental rouge. These two laughed, and the souls of each cried out to other, ``It is I, It is I.''
They laughed and forgot the cause of their laughter, and the sun dried his light riverclothing, and they
strolled toward the blackbird's copse, and stood near a stile in sight of the foam of the weir and the
manycoloured rings of eddies streaming forth from it.
Richard's boat, meanwhile, had contrived to shoot the weir, and was swinging, bottom upward, broadside
with the current down the rapid backwater.
``Will you let it go,'' said the damsel, eyeing it curiously.
``Yes,'' he replied, and low, as if he spoke in the core of his thought. ``What do I care for it now!''
His old life was whirled away with it, dead, drowned, His new life was with her, alive, divine.
She flapped low the brim of her hat. ``You must really not come any farther,'' she softly said.
``And will you go, and not tell me who you are?'' he asked, growing bold as the fears of losing her came
across him. ``And will you not tell me before you we''his face burned``how you came by thatthat
paper?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 63
Page No 66
She chose to select the easier question to reply to: ``You ought to know me; we have been introduced.'' Sweet
was her winning offhand affability.
``Then who, in heaven's name, are you? Tell me! I never could have forgotten you.''
``You have, I think,'' she said demurely.
``Impossible that we could ever have met, and I forget you!''
She looked up to him quickly.
``Do you remember Belthorpe?''
``Belthorpe! Belthorpe!'' quoth Richard, as if he had to touch his brain to recollect there was such a place.
``Do you mean old Blaize's farm?''
``Then I am old Blaize's niece.'' She tripped him a soft curtsey.
The magnetized youth gazed at her. By what magic was it that this divine sweet creature could be allied with
that old churl!
``Then whatwhat is your name?'' said his mouth, while his eyes added, ``O wonderful creature! How
came you to enrich the earth?''
``Have you forgot the Desboroughs of Dorset, too?'' she peered at him archly from a sidebend of the
flapping brim.
``The Desboroughs of Dorset?'' A light broke in on him. ``And have you grown to this? That little girl I saw
there!''
He drew close to her to read the nearest features of the vision. She could no more laugh off the piercing
fervour of his eyes. Her volubility fluttered under his deeply wistful look, and now neither voice was high,
and they were mutually constrained.
``You see,'' she murmured, ``we are old acquaintances.''
Richard, with his eyes still intently fixed on her, returned, ``You are very beautiful!''
The words slipped out. Perfect simplicity is unconsciously audacious. Her overpowering beauty struck his
heart, and, like an instrument that is touched and answers to the touch, he spoke.
Miss Desborough made an effort to trifle with this terrible directness; but his eyes would not be gainsaid, and
checked her lips. She turned away from them, her bosom a little rebellious. Praise so passionately spoken,
and by one who has been a damsel's first dream, dreamed of nightly many long nights, and clothed in the
virgin silver of her thoughts in bud, praise from him is coin the heart cannot reject, if it would. She quickened
her steps to the stile.
``I have offended you!'' said a mortally wounded voice across her shoulder.
That he should think so were too dreadful.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 64
Page No 67
``Oh no, no! you would never offend me.'' She gave him her whole sweet face.
``Then whywhy do you leave me?''
``Because,'' she hesitated, ``I must go.''
``No. You must not go. Why must you go? Do not go.''
``Indeed I must,'' she said, pulling at the obnoxious broad brim of her hat; and, interpreting a pause he made
for his assent to her rational resolve, shyly looking at him, she held her hand out, and said, ``Goodbye,'' as if
it were a natural thing to say.
The hand was pure whitewhite and fragrant as the frosted blossom of a Maynight. It was the hand whose
shadow, cast before, he had last night bent his head reverentially above, and kissedresigning himself
thereupon over to execution for payment of the penalty of such daring by such bliss well rewarded.
He took the hand, and held it, gazing between her eyes.
``Goodbye,'' she said again, as frankly as she could, and at the same time slightly compressing her fingers
on his in token of adieu. It was a signal for his to close firmly upon hers.
``You will not go?''
``Pray let me,'' she pleaded, her sweet brows suing in wrinkles.
``You will not go?'' Mechanically he drew the white hand nearer his thumping heart.
``I must,'' she faltered piteously.
``You will not go?''
``Oh yes! yes!''
``Tell me. Do you wish to go?''
The question was subtle. A moment or two she did not answer, and then forswore herself, and said, Yes.
``Do youdo you wish to go?'' He looked with quivering eyelids under hers.
A fainter Yes responded to his passionate repetition.
``You wishwish to leave me?'' His breath went with the words.
``Indeed I must.''
Her hand became a closer prisoner.
All at once an alarming delicious shudder went through her frame. From him to her it coursed, and back from
her to him. Forward and back love's electric messenger rushed from heart to heart, knocking at each, till it
surged tumultuously against the bars of its prison, crying out for its mate. They stood trembling in unison, a
lovely couple under these fair heavens of the morning.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 65
Page No 68
When he could get his voice it said, ``Will you go?''
But she had none to reply with, and could only mutely bend upward her gentle wrist.
``Then, farewell!'' he said, and, dropping his lips to the soft fair hand, kissed it, and hung his head, swinging
away from her, ready for death.
Strange, that now she was released she should linger by him. Strange, that his audacity, instead of the
executioner, brought blushes and timid tenderness to his side, and the sweet words, ``You are not angry with
me?''
``With you, O Beloved!'' cried his soul. ``And you forgive me, fair charity!''
She repeated her words in deeper sweetness to his bewildered look; and he, inexperienced, possessed by her,
almost lifeless with the divine new emotions she had realized in him, could only sigh and gaze at her
wanderingly.
``I think it was rude of me to go without thanking you again,'' she said, and again proffered her hand.
The sweet heavenbird shivered out his song above him. The gracious glory of heaven fell upon his soul. He
touched her hand, not moving his eyes from her, nor speaking, and she, with a soft word of farewell, passed
across the stile, and up the pathway through the dewy shades of the copse, and out of the arch of the light,
away from his eyes. *
And away with her went the wild enchantment. He looked on barren air. But it was no more the world of
yesterday. The marvellous splendours had sown seeds in him, ready to spring up and bloom at her gaze; and
in his bosom now the vivid conjuration of her tones, her face, her shape, makes them leap and illumine him
like fitful summer lightnings ghosts of the vanished sun.
There was nothing to tell him that he had been making love and declaring it with extraordinary rapidity; nor
did he know it. Soft flushed cheeks! sweet mouth! strange sweet brows! eyes of softest fire! how could his
ripe eyes behold you, and not plead to keep you? Nay, how could he let you go? And he seriously asked
himself that question.
Tomorrow this place will have a memorythe river and the meadow, and the white falling weir: his heart
will build a temple here; and the skylark will be its highpriest, and the old blackbird its glossygowned
chorister, and there will be a sacred repast of dewberries. Today the grass is grass: his heart is chased by
phantoms and finds rest nowhere. Only when the most tender freshness of his flower comes across him does
he taste a moment's calm; and no sooner does it come than it gives place to keen pangs of fear that she may
not be his for ever.
Erelong he learns that her name is Lucy. Erelong he meets Ralph, and discovers that in a day he has distanced
him by a sphere. Erelong he and Ralph and the curate of Lobourne join in their walks, and raise classical
discussions on ladies' hair, fingering a thousand delicious locks, from those of Cleopatra to the Borgia's.
``Fair! fair! all of them fair!'' sighs the melancholy curate, ``as are those women formed for our perdition! I
think we have in this country what will match the Italian or the Greek.'' His mind flutters to Mrs. Doria,
Richard blushes before the vision of Lucy, and Ralph, whose heroine's hair is a dark luxuriance, dissents, and
claims a noble share in the slaughter of men for darkhaired Wonders. They have no mutual confidences, but
they are singularly kind to each other, these three children of instinct.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 66
Page No 69
CHAPTER XVI. UNMASKING OF MASTER RIPTON THOMPSON.
Lady Blandish, and others who professed an interest in the fortunes and future of the systematized youth, had
occasionally mentioned names of families whose alliance according to apparent calculations, would not
degrade his blood: and over these names, secretly preserved on an open leaf of the notebook, Sir Austin, as
he neared the metropolis, distantly dropped his eye. There were names historic and names mushroomic;
names that the Conqueror might have called in his musterroll; names that had been, clearly, tossed into the
upper stratum of civilized life by a millwheel or a merchantstool. Against them the baronet had written M.
or Po,, or Pr.signifying, Money, Position, Principles, favouring the latter with special brackets. The
wisdom of a worldly man, which he could now and then adopt, determined him, before he commenced his
round of visits, to consult and sound his solicitor and his physician thereanent; lawyers and doctors being the
rats who know best the merits of a house, and on what sort of foundation it is standing.
Sir Austin entered the great city with a sad mind. The memory of his misfortune came upon him vividly, as if
no years had intervened, and it were but yesterday that he found the letter telling him that he had no wife and
his son no mother. He wandered on foot through the streets the first night of his arrival, looking strangely at
the shops and shows and bustle of the world from which he had divorced himself; feeling as destitute as the
poorest vagrant. He had almost forgotten how to find his way about, and came across his old mansion in his
efforts to regain his hotel. The windows were alightsigns of merry life within. He stared at it from the
shadow of the opposite side. It seemed to him he was a ghost gazing upon his living past. And then the
phantom which had stood there mocking while he felt as other menthe phantom, now flesh and blood
reality, seized and convulsed his heart, and filled its unforgiving crevices with bitter ironic venom. He
remembered by the time reflection returned to him that it was Algernon, who had the house at his disposal,
probably giving a cardparty, or something of the sort. In the morning, too, he remembered that he had
divorced the world to wed a System, and must be faithful to that exacting Spouse, who, now alone of things
on earth, could fortify and recompense him.
Mr. Thompson received his client with the dignity and emotion due to such a rentroll and the
unexpectedness of the honour. He was a thin stately man of law, garbed as one who gave audience to acred
bishops, and carrying on his countenance the stamp of paternity to the parchmentskins, and of a virtuous
attachment to Port wine sufficient to increase his respectability in the eyes of moral Britain. After
congratulating Sir Austin on the fortunate issue of two or three suits, and being assured that the baronet's
business in town had no concern therewith, Mr. Thompson ventured to hope that the young heir was all his
father could desire him to be, and heard with satisfaction that he was a pattern to the youth of the Age.
``A difficult time of life, Sir Austin!'' said the old lawyer, shaking his head. ``We must keep our eyes on
themkeep awake! The mischief is done in a minute.''
``We must take care to have seen where we planted, and that the root was sound, or the mischief will do itself
in spite of, or under the very spectacles of, supervision,'' said the baronet.
His legal adviser murmured ``Exactly,'' as if that were his own idea, adding, ``It is my plan with Ripton, who
has had the honour of an introduction to you, and a very pleasant time he spent with my young friend, whom
he does not forget. Ripton follows the Law. He is articled to me, and will, I trust, succeed me worthily in your
confidence. I bring him into town in the morning; I take him back at night. I think I may say that I am quite
content with him.''
``Do you think,'' said Sir Austin, fixing his brows, ``that you can trace every act of his to its motive?''
The old lawyer bent forward and humbly requested that this might be repeated.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 67
Page No 70
``Do you''Sir Austin held the same searching expression ``do you establish yourself in a radiating
centre of intuition: do you base your watchfulness on so thorough an acquaintance with his character, so
perfect a knowledge of the instrument, that all its movementseven the eccentric onesare anticipated
by you, and provided for?''
The explanation was a little too long for the old lawyer to entreat another repetition. Winking with the painful
deprecation of a deaf man, Mr. Thompson smiled urbanely, coughed conciliatingly, and said he was afraid he
could not affirm that much, though he was happily enabled to say that Ripton had borne an extremely good
character at school.
``I find,'' Sir Austin remarked, as sardonically he relaxed his inspecting pose and mien, ``there are fathers
who are content to be simply obeyed. Now I require not only that my son should obey; I world have him
guiltless of the impulse to gainsay my wishesfeeling me in him stronger than his undeveloped nature, up
to a certain period, where my responsibility ends and his commences. Man is a selfacting machine. He
cannot cease to be a machine; but, though selfacting, he may lose the powers of selfguidance, and in a
wrong course his very vitalities hurry him to perdition. Young, he is an organism ripening to the set mechanic
diurnal round, and while so he needs all the angels to hold watch over him that he grow straight and healthy,
and fit for what machinal duties he may have to perform'' . . .
Mr. Thompson agitated his eyebrows dreadfully. He was utterly lost. He respected Sir Austin's estates too
much to believe for a moment he was listening to downright folly, Yet how otherwise explain the fact of his
excellent client being incomprehensible to him? For a middleaged gentleman, and one who has been in the
habit of advising and managing, will rarely have a notion of accusing his understanding; and Mr. Thompson
had not the slightest notion of accusing his. But the baronet's condescension in coming thus to him, and
speaking on the subject nearest his heart, might well affect him, and he quickly settled the case in favour of
both parties, pronouncing mentally that his honoured client had a meaning, and so deep it was, so subtle, that
no wonder he experienced difficulty in giving it fitly significant words.
Sir Austin elaborated his theory of the Organism and the Mechanism, for his lawyer's edification. At a
recurrence of the word ``healthy'' Mr. Thompson caught him up
``I apprehended you! Oh, I agree with you, Sir Austin! entirely! Allow me to ring for my son Ripton. I think,
if you condescend to examine him, you will say that regular habits, and a diet of nothing but
lawreadingfor other forms of literature I strictly interdicthave made him all that you instance.''
Mr. Thompson's hand was on the bell. Sir Austin arrested him.
``Permit me to see the lad at his occupation,'' said he.
Our old friend Ripton sat in a room apart with the confidential clerk, Mr. Beazley, a veteran of law, now little
better than a document, looking already signed and sealed, and shortly, to be delivered, who enjoined nothing
from his pupil and companion save absolute silence, and sounded his praises to his father at the close of days
when it had been rigidly observednot caring, or considering, the finished dry old document that he was,
under what kind of spell a turbulent commonplace youth could be charmed into stillness six hours a day.
Ripton was supposed to be devoted to the study of Blackstone. A tome of the classic legal commentator lay
extended outside his desk, under the partially lifted lid of which nestled the assiduous student's head law
being thus brought into direct contact with his brainpan. The officedoor opened, and he heard not; his
name was called, and he remained equally moveless. His method of taking in Blackstone seemed absorbing
as it was novel.
``Comparing notes, I daresay,'' whispered Mr. Thompson to Sir Austin. ``I call that study!''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 68
Page No 71
The confidential clerk rose, and bowed obsequious senility.
``Is it like this every day, Beazley?'' Mr. Thompson asked with parental pride.
``Ahem!'' the old clerk replied, ``he is like this every day, sir. I could not ask more of a mouse.''
Sir Austin stepped forward to the desk. His proximity roused one of Ripton's senses, which blew a call to the
others. Down went the lid of the desk. Dismay, and the ardours of study, flashed together in Ripton's face. He
slouched from his perch with the air of one who means rather to defend his position than welcome a superior,
the right hand in his waistcoat pocket fumbling a key, the left catching at his vacant stool.
Sir Austin put two fingers on the youth's shoulder, and said, leaning his head a little on one side, in a way
habitual to him, ``I am glad to find my son's old comrade thus profitably occupied. I know what study is
myself. But beware of prosecuting it too excitedly! Come! you must not be offended at our interruption; you
will soon take up the thread again. Besides, you know, you must get accustomed to the visits of your client.''
So condescending and kindly did this speech sound to Mr. Thompson, that, seeing Ripton still preserve his
appearance of disorder and sneaking defiance, he thought fit to nod and frown at the youth, and desired him
to inform the baronet what particular part of Blackstone he was absorbed in mastering at that moment.
Ripton hesitated an instant, and blundered out, with dubious articulation, ``The Law of Gravelkind.''
``What Law?'' said Sir Austin, perplexed.
``Gravelkind,'' again rumbled Ripton's voice. Sir Austin turned to Mr. Thompson for an explanation. The old
lawyer was shaking his lawbox.
``Singular!'' he exclaimed. ``He will make that mistake! What law, sir?''
Ripton read his error in the sternly painful expression of his father's face, and corrected himself. ``Gavelkind,
sir.''
``Ah!'' said Mr. Thompson with a sigh of relief. ``Gravelkind, indeed! Gavelkind! An old Kentish'' He
was going to expound, but Sir Austin assured him he knew it, and a very absurd law it was, adding, ``I should
like to look at your son's notes, or remarks on the judiciousness of that family arrangement, if he has any.''
``You were making notes, or referring to them, as we entered,'' said Mr. Thompson to the sucking lawyer; ``a
very good plan, which I have always enjoined on you. Were you not?''
Ripton stammered that he was afraid he had not any notes to show, worth seeing.
``What were you doing then, sir?''
``Making notes,'' muttered Ripton, looking incarnate subterfuge.
``Exhibit!''
Ripton glanced at his desk and then at his father; at Sir Austin, and at the confidential clerk. He took out his
key. It would not fit the hole.
``Exhibit!'' was peremptorily called again.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 69
Page No 72
In his praiseworthy efforts to accommodate the keyhole, Ripton discovered that the desk was already
unlocked. Mr. Thompson marched to it, and held the lid aloft. A book was lying open within, which Ripton
immediately hustled among a mass of papers and tossed into a dark corner, not before the glimpse of a
coloured frontispiece was caught by Sir Austin's eye.
The baronet smiled, and said, ``You study Heraldry, too? Are you fond of the science?''
Ripton replied that he was very fond of itextremely attached, and threw a further pile of papers into the
dark corner.
The notes had been less conspicuously placed, and the search for them was tedious and vain. Papers, not
legal, or the fruits of study, were found that made Mr. Thompson more intimate with the condition of his
son's exchequer; nothing in the shape of a remark on the Law of Gavelkind.
Mr. Thompson suggested to his son that they might be among those scraps he had thrown carelessly into the
dark corner. Ripton, though he consented to inspect them, was positive they were not there.
``What have we here?'' said Mr. Thompson, seizing a neatly folded paper addressed to the Editor of a law
publication, as Ripton brought them forth, one by one. Forthwith Mr. Thompson fixed his spectacles and read
aloud:
``_To the Editor of the Jurist._
``Sir,In your recent observations on the great case of Crim''
Mr. Thompson hem'd! and stopped short, like a man who comes unexpectedly upon a snake in his path. Mr.
Beazley's feet shuffled. Sir Austin charged the position of an arm.
``It's on the other side, I think,'' gasped Ripton.
Mr. Thompson confidently turned over, and intoned with emphasis.
``To Absalom, the son of David, the little Jew usurer of Bond Court, Whitecross Gutters, for his introduction
to Venus, I O U Five pounds, when I can pay.
``Signed: =Ripton Thompson.=''
Underneath this fictitious legal instrument was discreetly appended:
``(Mem. Document not binding.)''
There was a pause: an awful underbreath of sanctified wonderment and reproach passed round the office.
Sir Austin assumed an attitude. Mr. Thompson shed a glance of severity on his confidential clerk, who
parried by throwing up his hands.
Ripton, now fairly bewildered, stuffed another paper under his father's nose, hoping the outside perhaps
would satisfy him: it was marked ``Legal Considerations.'' Mr. Thompson had no idea of sparing or shielding
his son. In fact, like many men whose selflove is wounded by their offspring, he felt vindictive, and was
ready to sacrifice him up to a certain point, for the good of both. He therefore opened the paper, expecting
something worse than what he had hitherto seen, despite its formal heading, and he was not disappointed.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 70
Page No 73
The ``Legal Considerations'' related to the Case regarding which Ripton had conceived it imperative upon
him to address a letter to the Editor of the ``Jurist,'' and was indeed a great case, and an ancient; revived
apparently for the special purpose of displaying the forensic abilities of the Junior Counsel for the Plaintiff,
Mr. Ripton Thompson, whose assistance the AttorneyGeneral, in his opening statement, congratulated
himself on securing; a rather unusual thing, due probably to the eminence and renown of that youthful
gentleman at the Bar of his country. So much was seen from the copy of a report purporting to be extracted
from a newspaper, and prefixed to the Junior Counsel's remarks, or Legal Considerations, on the conduct of
the Case, the admissibility and nonadmissibility of certain evidence, and the ultimate decision of the judges.
Mr. Thompson, senior, lifted the paper high, with the spirit of one prepared to do execution on the criminal,
and in the voice of a towncrier, varied by a bitter accentuation and satiric singsong tone, deliberately read:
``=Vulcan= _v._ =Mars.=
``The AttorneyGeneral, assisted by Mr. Ripton Thompson, appeared on behalf of the Plaintiff. Mr. Serjeant
Cupid, Q.C., and Mr. Capital Opportunity, for the Defendant.''
``Oh!'' snapped Mr. Thompson, senior, peering venom at the unfortunate Ripton over his spectacles, ``your
notes are on that issue, sir! Thus you employ your time, sir!''
With another sideshot at the Confidential Clerk, who retired immediately behind a strong entrenchment of
shrugs, Mr. Thompson continued to read
``This Case is too well known to require more than a partial summary of particulars'' . . . .
``Ahem! we will skip the particulars, however partial,'' said Mr. Thompson. `Ah! what do you mean here, sir,
by the `chief of the Olympic games,' which you eulogize?''
``Not I,'' answered Ripton, from under his head. ``It's Mr. Cap Mr. Opp It's the Defendant's Counsel.
I'm against.''
Outraged by hearing the culprit speak at all, his father broke in, ``How dare you talk so unblushingly, sir!''
Ripton dropped his head a degree lower.
``Enough!'' cried Mr. Thompson, appealing mutely to all present, and elongating his syllables with a
vehement sneer; ``I think we may be excused your Legal Considerations on such a Case. This is how you
employ your lawstudies, sir! You put them to this purpose? Mr. Beazley! you will henceforward sit alone. I
must have this young man under my own eye. Sir Austin! permit me to apologize to you for subjecting you to
a scene so disagreeable. It was a father's duty not to spare him.''
Mr. Thompson wiped his forehead, as Brutus might have done after passing judgment on the scion of his
house.
``These papers,'' he went on, fluttering Ripton's precious lucubrations in a waving judicial hand, ``I shall
retain. The day will come when he will regard them with shame. And it shall be his penance, his punishment,
to do so! Stop!'' he cried, as Ripton was noiselessly shutting his desk, ``have you more of them, sir; of a
similar description? Rout them out! Let us know you at your worst. What have you therein that corner?''
Ripton was understood to say he devoted that corner to old briefs on important cases.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 71
Page No 74
Mr. Thompson thrust his trembling fingers among the old briefs, and turned over the volume Sir Austin had
observed, but without much remarking it, for his suspicions had not risen to print.
``A Manual of Heraldry?'' the baronet politely inquired, before it could well escape.
``I like it very much,'' says Ripton, clutching the book in dreadful torment.
``Allow me to see that you have our arms and crest correct.'' The baronet proffered a hand for the book.
``A Griffin between two Wheatsheaves,'' cries Ripton, still clutching it nervously.
Mr. Thompson, without any notion of what he was doing, drew the book from Ripton's hold; whereupon the
two seniors laid their grey heads together over the titlepage. It set forth in attractive characters beside a
coloured frontispiece, which embodied the promise displayed there, the entrancing adventures of Miss
Random, a strange young lady.
Had there been a Black Hole within the area of those law regions to consign Ripton to there and then, or an
Iron Rod handy to mortify his sinful flesh, Mr. Thompson would have used them. As it was, he contented
himself by looking Black Holes and Iron Rods at the detected youth, who sat on his perch insensible to what
might happen next, collapsed.
Mr. Thompson cast the wicked creature down with a ``Pah!'' He, however, took her up again, and strode away
with her. Sir Austin gave Ripton a forefinger, and kindly touched his head, saying, ``Goodbye, boy! At
some future date Richard will be happy to see you at Raynham.''
Undoubtedly this was a great triumph to the System!
CHAPTER XVII. GOOD WINE AND GOOD BLOOD.
The conversation between solicitor and client was resumed.
``Is it possible,'' quoth Mr. Thompson, the moment he had ushered his client into his private room, ``that you
will consent, Sir Austin, to see him and receive him again?''
``Certainly,'' the baronet replied. ``Why not? This by no means astonishes me. When there is no longer
danger to my son he will be welcome as he was before. He is a schoolboy. I knew it. I expected it. The
results of your principle, Thompson!''
``One of the very worst books of that abominable class!'' exclaimed the old lawyer, opening at the coloured
frontispiece, from which brazen Miss Random smiled bewitchingly out, as if she had no doubt of captivating
Time and all his veterans on a fair field. ``Pah!'' he shut her to with the energy he would have given to the
office of publicly slapping her face; ``from this day I diet him on bread and water rescind his
pocketmoney!How he could have got hold of such a book! How he! And what ideas! Concealing
them from me as he has done so cunningly! He trifles with vice! His mind is in a putrid state! I might have
believed I did believeI might have gone on believingmy son Ripton to be a moral young man!''
The old lawyer interjected on the delusion of fathers, and sat down in a lamentable abstraction.
``The lad has come out!'' said Sir Austin. ``His adoption of the legal form is amusing. He trifles with vice,
true: people newly initiated are as hardy as its intimates, and a young sinner's amusements will resemble
those of a confirmed debauchee. The satiated, and the insatiate, appetite alike appeal to extremes. You are
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 72
Page No 75
astonished at this revelation of your son's condition. I expected it; though assuredly, believe me, not this
sudden and indisputable proof of it. But I knew that the seed was in him, and therefore I have not latterly
invited him to Raynham. School, and the corruption there, will bear its fruits sooner or later. I could advise
you, Thompson, what to do with him: it would be my plan.''
Mr. Thompson murmured, like a true courtier, that he should esteem it an honour to be favoured with Sir
Austin Feverel's advice: secretly resolute, like a true Briton, to follow his own.
``Let him, then,'' continued the baronet, ``see vice in its nakedness. While he has yet some innocence,
nauseate him! Vice, taken little by little, usurps gradually the whole creature. My counsel to you, Thompson,
would be, to drag him through the sinks of town.''
Mr. Thompson began to blink again.
``Oh, I shall punish him, Sir Austin! Do not fear me, sir. I have no tenderness for vice.''
``That is not what is wanted, Thompson. You mistake me. He should be dealt with gently. Heavens! do you
hope to make him hate vice by making him a martyr for its sake? You must descend from the pedestal of age
to become his Mentor: cause him to see how certainly and pitilessly vice itself punishes: accompany him into
its haunts''
``Over town?'' broke forth Mr. Thompson.
``Over town,'' said the baronet.
``And depend upon it,'' he added, ``that, until fathers not thoroughly up to their duty, we shall see the sights
we see in great cities, and hear the tales we hear in little villages, with death and calamity in our homes, and a
legacy of sorrow and shame to the generations to come. I do aver,'' he exclaimed, becoming excited, ``that, if
it were not for the duty to my son, and the hope I cherish in him, I, seeing the accumulation of misery we are
handing down to an innocent posterityto whom, through our sin, the fresh breath of life will be
foulIyes! I would hide my name! For whither are we tending? What home is pure absolutely? What
cannot our doctors and lawyers tell us?''
Mr. Thompson acquiesced significantly.
``And what is to come of this?'' Sir Austin continued. ``When the sins of the fathers are multiplied by the
sons, is not perdition the final sum of things? And is not life, the boon of heaven, growing to be the devil's
game utterly? But for my son, I would hide my name. I would not bequeath it to be cursed by them that walk
above my grave!''
This was indeed a terrible view of existence. Mr. Thompson felt uneasy. There was a dignity in his client, an
impressiveness in his speech, that silenced remonstrating reason and the cry of long years of comfortable
respectability. Mr. Thompson went to church regularly; paid his rates and dues without overmuch, or at least
more than common, grumbling. On the surface he was a good citizen, fond of his children, faithful to his
wife, devoutly marching to a fair seat in heaven on a path paved by something better than a thousand a year.
But here was a man sighting him from below the surface, and though it was an unfair, unaccustomed, not to
say unEnglish, method of regarding one's fellowman, Mr. Thompson was troubled by it. What though his
client exaggerated? Facts were at the bottom of what he said. And he was acute he had unmasked Ripton!
Since Ripton's exposure he winced at a personal application in the text his client preached from. Possibly this
was the secret source of part of his anger against that peccant youth.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 73
Page No 76
Mr. Thompson shook his head, and, with dolefully puckered visage and a pitiable contraction of his
shoulders, rose slowly up from his chair. Apparently he was about to speak, but he straightway turned and
went meditatively to a siderecess in the room, whereof he opened a door, drew forth a tray and a decanter
labelled =Port,= filled a glass for his client, deferentially invited him to partake of it; filled another glass for
himself, and drank.
That was his reply.
Sir Austin never took wine before dinner. Thompson had looked as if he meant to speak: he waited for
Thompson's words.
Mr. Thompson saw that, as his client did not join him in his glass, the eloquence of that Porty reply was lost
on his client.
Having slowly ingurgitated and meditated upon this precious draught, and turned its flavour over and over
with an aspect of potent Judicial wisdom (one might have thought that he was weighing mankind in the
balance), the old lawyer heaved, and said, sharpening his lips over the admirable vintage, ``The world is in a
very sad state, I fear, Sir Austin!''
His client gazed at him queerly.
``But that,'' Mr. Thompson added immediately, illconcealing by his gaze the glowing intestinal
congratulations going on within him, ``that is, I think you would say, Sir Austinif I could but prevail
upon youa tolerably good character wine!''
``There's virtue somewhere, I see, Thompson!'' Sir Austin murmured, without disturbing his legal adviser's
dimples.
The old lawyer sat down to finish his glass, saying, that such a wine was not to be had everywhere.
They were then outwardly silent for a space. Inwardly one of them was full of riot and jubilant uproar: as if
the solemn fields of law were suddenly to be invaded and possessed by troops of Bacchanals: and to preserve
a decently wretched physiognomy over it, and keep on terms with his companion, he had to grimace like a
melancholy clown in a pantomime.
Mr. Thompson brushed back his hair. The baronet was still expectant. Mr. Thompson sighed deeply, and
emptied his glass. He combated the change that had come over him. He tried not to see Ruby. He tried to feel
miserable, and it was not in him. He spoke, drawing what appropriate inspirations he could from his client's
countenance, to show that they had views in common: ``Degenerating sadly, I fear!''
The baronet nodded.
``According to what my winemerchants say,'' continued Mr. Thompson, ``there can be no doubt about it.''
Sir Austin stared.
``It's the grape, or the ground, or something,'' Mr. Thompson went on. ``All I can say is, our youngsters will
have a bad lookout! In my opinion Government should be compelled to send out a Commission to inquire
into the cause. To Englishmen it would be a public calamity. It surprises meI hear men sit and talk
despondently of this extraordinary disease of the vine, and not one of them seems to think it incumbent on
him to act, and do his best to stop it.'' He fronted his client like a man who accuses an enormous public
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 74
Page No 77
delinquency. ``Nobody makes a stir! The apathy of Englishmen will become proverbial. Pray try it, Sir
Austin! Pray allow me. Such a wine cannot disagree at any hour. Do! I am allowanced two glasses three
hours before dinner. Stomachic. I find it agree with me surprisingly: quite a new man. I suppose it will last
our time. It must! What should we do? There's no Law possible without it. Not a lawyer of us could live.
Ours is an occupation which dries the blood. We requireAhem! have I taken my second glass?''
Mr. Thompson meditated; conceived that he had, and again that he had not. The same luxury of indecision
occurred daily, and daily another glass solved the difficulty.
``Too much is decidedly bad,'' he continued, looking firmly convinced. ``But just the quantum makes men of
us.''
Launched on the theme, he determined to overbear his client vinously.
``Now that very wineSir AustinI think I do not err in saying, that very wine your respected father, Sir
Pylcher Feverel, used to taste whenever he came to consult my father, when I was a boy. And I remember one
day being called in, and Sir Pylcher himself poured me out a glass. I wish I could call in Ripton now, and do
the same. No! Leniency in such a case as that!The wine would not hurt himI doubt if there be much
left for him to welcome his guests with. Ha! ha! Now if I could persuade you, Sir Austin, as you do not take
wine before dinner, some day to favour me with your company at my little country cottage I have a wine
therethe fellow to thatI think you would, I do think you would''Mr. Thompson meant to say, he
thought his client would arrive at something of a similar jocund contemplation of his fellows in their
degeneracy that inspirited lawyers after potation, but condensed the sensual promise into ``highly approve.''
Sir Austin speculated on his legal adviser with a sour mouth comically compressed.
It stood clear to him that Thompson before his Port, and Thompson after, were two different men. To
indoctrinate him now was too late: it was perhaps the time to make the positive use of him he wanted.
Drawing forth the Notebook: and pencilling roughly: ``Two prongs of a fork; the World stuck between
them Port and the Palate: 'Tis one which fails firstDown goes World;'' and again the
hieroglyph``Portspectacles.'' He said, ``I shall gladly accompany you this evening, Thompson,'' words
that transfigured the delighted lawyer, and restored the skeleton of a great Aphorism to his pocket, there to
gather flesh and form, with numberless others in a like condition.
``I came to visit my lawyer,'' he said to himself. ``I think I have been dealing with The World in epitome!''
CHAPTER XVIII. THE SYSTEM ENCOUNTERS THE WILD OATS SPECIAL
PLEA.
The rumour circulated that Sir Austin Feverel, the recluse of Raynham, the rank misogynist, the rich baronet,
was in town, looking out a bride for his only son and uncorrupted heir. Doctor Benjamin Bairam was the
excellent authority. Doctor Bairam had safely delivered Mrs. Deborah Gossip of this interesting bantling,
which was forthwith dandled in dozens of feminine laps. Doctor Bairam could boast the first interview with
the famous recluse. He had it from his own lips that the object of the baronet was to look out a bride for his
only son and uncorrupted heir; ``and,'' added the doctor, ``she'll be lucky who gets him.'' Which was
interpreted to mean, that he would be a catch; the doctor probably intending to allude to certain extraordinary
difficulties in the way of a choice.
A demand was made on the publisher of =The Pilgrim's Scrip= for all his outstanding copies.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 75
Page No 78
Conventionalities were defied. A summershower of cards fell on the baronet's table.
He had few male friends. He shunned the Clubs as nests of scandal. The cards he contemplated were mostly
those of the sex, with the husband, if there was a husband, evidently dragged in for propriety's sake. He
perused the cards and smiled. He knew their purpose. What terrible light Thompson and Bairam had thrown
on some of them! Heavens! in what a state was the blood of this Empire. Before commencing his campaign
he called on two ancient intimates, Lord Heddon, and his distant cousin Darley Absworthy, both Members of
Parliament, useful men, though gouty, who had sown in their time a fine crop of wild oats, and advocated the
advantage of doing so, seeing that they did not fancy themselves the worse for it. He found one with an
imbecile son and the other with consumptive daughters. ``So much,'' he wrote in the Notebook, ``for the
Wild Oats theory!''
Darley was proud of his daughters' white and pink skins. ``Beautiful complexions,'' he called them. The eldest
was in the market, immensely admired. Sir Austin was introduced to her. She talked fluently and sweetly. A
youth not on his guard, a simple schoolboy youth, or even a man, might have fallen in love with her, she
was so affable and fair. There was something poetic about her. And she was quite well, she said, the baronet
frequently questioning her on that point. She intimated that she was robust; but towards the close of their
conversation her hand would now and then travel to her side, and she breathed painfully an instant, saying,
``Isn't it odd? Dora, Adela, and myself, we all feel the same queer sensationabout the heart, I think it
isafter talking much.''
Sir Austin nodded and blinked sadly, exclaiming to his soul, ``Wild oats! wild oats!''
He did not ask permission to see Dora and Adela.
Lord Heddon vehemently preached wild oats.
``It's all nonsense, Feverel,'' he said, ``about bringing up a lad out of the common way. He's all the better for a
little racketing when he's greenfeels his bone and muscle learns to know the world. He'll never be a
man if he hasn't played at the old game one time in his life, and the earlier the better. I've always found the
best fellows were wildish once. I don't care what he does when he's a greenhorn; besides, he's got an excuse
for it then. You can't expect to have a man, if he doesn't take a man's food. You'll have a milksop. And,
depend upon it, when he does break out he'll go to the devil, and nobody pities him. Look what those fellows,
the grocers, do when they get hold of a young what d'ye call 'em?apprentice. They know the
scoundrel was born with a sweet tooth. Well! they give him the run of the shop, and in a very short time he
soberly deals out the goods, a devilish deal too wise to abstract a morsel even for the pleasure of stealing. I
know you have contrary theories. You hold that the young grocer should have a soul above sugar. It won't do!
Take my word for it, Feverel, it's a dangerous experiment, that of bringing up flesh and blood in harness. No
colt will bear it, or he's a tame beast. And look you: take it on medical grounds. Early excesses the frame will
recover from: late ones break the constitution. There's the case in a nutshell. How's your son?''
``Sound and well!'' replied Sir Austin. ``And yours?''
``Oh, Lipscombe's always the same!'' Lord Heddon sighed peevishly. ``He's quietthat's one good thing;
but there's no getting the country to take him, so I must give up hopes of that.''
Lord Lipscombe entering the room just then, Sir Austin surveyed him, and was not astonished at the refusal
of the country to take him.
``Wild oats! wild oats!'' again thinks the baronet, as he contemplates the headless, degenerate, weedy issue
and result.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 76
Page No 79
Both Darley Absworthy and Lord Heddon spoke of the marriage of their offspring as a matter of course.
``And if I were not a coward,'' Sir Austin confessed to himself, ``I should stand forth and forbid the banns!
This universal ignorance of the inevitable consequence of sin is frightful! The wild oats plea is a torpedo that
seems to have struck the world, and rendered it morally insensible.'' However, they silenced him. He was
obliged to spare their feelings on a subject to him so deeply sacred. The healthful image of his noble boy rose
before him, a triumphant living rejoinder to any hostile argument.
He was content to remark to his doctor, that he thought the third generation of wild oats would be a pretty
thin crop!
Families against whom neither Thompson lawyer nor Bairam physician could recollect a progenitorial blot,
either on the male or female side, were not numerous. ``Only,'' said the doctor, ``You really must not be too
exacting in these days, my dear Sir Austin. It is impossible to contest your principle, and you are doing
mankind incalculable service in calling its attention to this the gravest of its duties: but as the stream of
civilization progresses we must be a little taken in the lump, as it were. The world is, I can assure youand
I do not look only above the surface, you can believethe world is awakening to the vital importance of the
question.''
``Doctor,'' replied Sir Austin, ``if you had a pureblood Arab barb would you cross him with a screw?''
``Decidedly not,'' said the doctor.
``Then permit me to say, I shall employ every care to match my son according to his merits,'' Sir Austin
returned. ``I trust the world is awakening, as you observe. I have been to my publisher, since my arrival in
town, with a manuscript `Proposal for a New System of Education of our British Youth,' which may come in
opportunely. I think I am entitled to speak on that subject.''
``Certainly,'' said the doctor. ``You will admit, Sir Austin, that, compared with continental nationsour
neighbours, for instancewe shine to advantage, in morals, as in everything else. I hope you admit that?''
``I find no consolation in shining by comparison with a lower standard,'' said the baronet. ``If I compare the
enlightenment of your viewsfor you admit my principle with the obstinate incredulity of a country
doctor's, who sees nothing of the world, you are hardly flattered, I presume?''
Doctor Bairam would hardly be flattered at such a comparison, assuredly, he interjected.
``Besides,'' added the baronet, ``the French make no pretences, and thereby escape one of the main penalties
of hypocrisy. Whereas we!but I am not their advocate, credit me. It is better, perhaps, to pay your
homage to virtue. At least it delays the spread of entire corruptness.''
Doctor Bairam wished the baronet success, and diligently endeavoured to assist his search for a mate worthy
of the pureblood barb, by putting several mamas, whom he visited, on the alert.
CHAPTER XIX. A SHADOWY VIEW OF COELEBS PATER GOING ABOUT
WITH A GLASS SLIPPER.
One of these mamas favoured by Doctor Benjamin Bairam was Mrs. Caroline Grandison, said to be a
legitimate descendant of the great Sir Charles: a lady who, in propriety of demeanour and pious manners, was
the petticoated image of her admirable ancestor. The cleanlinen of her morality was spotless as his. As
nearly she neighboured perfection, and knew it as well. Let us hope that her history will some day be written,
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 77
Page No 80
and the balance restored in literature which it was her pride to have established for her sex in life.
Mrs. Caroline was a colourless lady of an unequivocal character, living upon drugs, and governing her
husband and the world from her sofa. Woolly Negroes blest her name, and whiskered JohnThomases
deplored her weight. The world was given to understand that sorrows and disappointments had reduced her to
the contemplative posture which helped her to consider the urgent claims of her black fellowcreatures and
require the stalwart services of her white. In her presence the elect had to feel how very much virtue is its
own reward; for, if they did not rightly esteem the honour she did them, they had little farther encouragement
from Mrs. Caroline Grandison. On the other hand her rigour toward vice was unsparing; especially in the
person of one of her own sex, whom she treated as heaven treats fallen angels. A sinful manwhy, Mrs.
Caroline expected nothing better: but a sinful womanOh! that was a scandal, a shame! And you met no
sinful woman at Mrs. Caroline Grandison's parties. As a consequence, possibly, though one hardly dares
suppose it, her parties were the dullest in London, and gradually fell into the hands of popular preachers,
specific doctors, raw missionaries with their passage paid for, and a chance dean or so; a nondancing,
stoutdining congregation, in the midst of which a gay young guardsman was dismally out of his element,
and certainly would not have obtruded his unsodden spirit had there been no fair daughters.
The completeness of the lady's reputation was rounded by the whispers of envious tongues; which, admitting
the inviolability of her character, remarked that indeed she was a little too careful to appear different from
others, and took an ascetic delight in the contrast. There is no doubt that she took a great deal of medicine.
Dr. Bairam may have contributed toward her asceticism somewhat. The worthy doctor may even, perhaps,
have contributed a trifle to her perfection.
In her sweet youth this lady fell violently in love with the great Sir Charles, and married him in fancy. The
time coming, when maiden fancy must give way to woman fact, she compromised her reverent passion for
the hero by declaring that she would never change the name he had honoured her with, and must, if she
espoused any mortal, give her widowed hand to a Grandison. Accordingly two cousins were proposed to her;
but the moral reputation of these Grandisons was so dreadful, and such a disgrace to the noble name they
bore, that she rejected them with horror. Woman's mission, however, being her perpetual precept, she felt at
the age of twentythree bound to put it in practice, and, as she was handsome, and most
handsomelyendowed, a quite an objectionable gentleman was discovered, who, for the honour of assisting
her in her mission, agreed to disembody himself in her great name, and be lost in the blaze of Sir Charles.
With his concurrence she rapidly produced eight daughters. A son was denied to her. This was the second
generation of Grandisons denied a son. Her husband, the quite unobjectionable gentleman, lost heart after the
arrival of the eighth, and surrendered his mind to more frivolous pursuits. She also appeared to lose heart; it
was her saintly dream to have a Charles. So assured she was that he was coming at last that she prepared male
babylinen with her own hands for the disappointing eighth. When, in that moment of creative suspense, Dr.
Bairam's soft voice, with sacred melancholy, pronounced, ``A daughter, madam!'' Mrs. Caroline Grandison
covered her face, and wept. She afterwards did penance for her want of resignation, and relapsed upon
religion and little dogs.
Mrs. Caroline Grandison appeared to lose heart. But people said she was not really solaced by religion and
little dogs. People said, that her repeated consultations with Dr. Bairam had one end in view, and that all
those quantities of medicine were consumed for a devout purpose. Eight is not a number to stop at. Nine if
you like, but not eight. No one thinks of stopping at eight. People said that the pertinacity of her spirit
weakened her mind, and that she consulted cards and fortunetellers, and cast horoscopes, to discover if there
would be a ninth, and that ninth a Charles. They might truly have said, that the potency of Dr. Bairam's
prescriptions weakened the constitution. Mrs. Caroline Grandison grew fretful, and, reclined on an invalid
couch, while her name hunted foxes.
The disappointing eighth was on the verge of her teens when Sir Austin visited town. None of Mrs. Caroline
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 78
Page No 81
Grandison's daughters had married: owing, it was rumoured, to the degeneracy of the males of our day. The
elder ones had, in their ignorance, wished to marry young gentlemen of their choosing. Mrs. Caroline
Grandison bade them wait till she could find for them something like Sir Charles: she was aware that such a
man would hardly be found alive again. If they rebelled, as model young ladies occasionally will, Mrs.
Caroline Grandison declared that they were ill, and called in Dr. Bairam to prescribe, who soon reduced
them. Physic is an immense ally in bringing about filial obedience.
No lady living was better fitted to appreciate Sir Austin, and understand his System, than Mrs. Caroline
Grandison. When she heard of it from Dr. Bairam, she rose from her couch and called for her carriage,
determined to follow him up and come to terms with him. All that was told her of the baronet conspired to
make her believe he was Sir Charles in person fallen upon evil times: the spirit of Sir Charles revived to mix
his blood with hers and produce a race of moral Paladins after Sir Charles's pattern. She reviewed her
daughters. Any one of the three younger ones would be a suitable match, and, if he wanted perfectly educated
young women, where else could he look for them? But he was difficult to hunt down. He went abroad shyly.
He was never to be met in general society. The rumour of him was everywhere, and an extremely
unfavourable rumour it was, from mothers who had daughters, and hopes for their daughters, which a few
questions of his had kindled, and a discovery of his severe requisitions extinguished. It appeared that he had
seen numerous young ladies. He had politely asked them to sit down and take off their shoes; but such
monstrous feet they had mostly that he declined the attempt to try on the Glass Slipper, and politely departed;
or tried it on, and with a resigned sad look declared that it would not, would not fit!
Some of the young ladies had been to schools. Their feet were all enormously too big, and there was no need
for them to take off their shoes. Some had been very properly educated at home; and to such, if Bairam
physician and Thompson lawyer did not protest, the Slipper was applied; but by occult arts of its own it
seemed to find out that their habits were somehow bad, and incapacitated them from espousing the Fairy
Prince. The Slipper would not fit at all.
Unsuspecting damsels were asked at what time they rose in the morning, and would reply, at any hour. Some
said, they finished in the morning the romance they had relinquished to sleep overnight, little considering
how such a practice made the feet swell. One of them thought it a fine thing to tell him she took Metastasio to
bed with her and pencilled translations of him when she awoke. *
There was a damsel closer home who did not take Metastasio to bed with her, and who ate dewberries early
in the morning, whose foot, had Sir Austin but known it, would have fitted into the intractable Slipper as
easily and neatly as if it had been a soft kid glove made to her measure. Alas! the envious sisters were
keeping poor Cinderella out of sight. Dewberries still abounded by the banks of the river; and thither she
strolled, and there daily she was met by one who had the test of her merits in his bosom: and there, on the
night the scientific humanist conceived he had alighted on the identical house which held the foot to fit the
Slipper, there under consulting stars, holy for evermore henceforth, the Fairy Prince, trembling and with
tears, has taken from her lips the first ripe fruit of love, and pledged himself hers. *
A night of happy augury to Father and Son. They were looking out for the same thing; only one employed
science, the other instinct; and which hit upon the right it was for time to decide. Sir Austin dined with Mrs.
Caroline Grandison. They had been introduced by Sir Miles Papworth.
``What!'' said Sir Miles, when Mrs. Caroline expressed her wish for an introduction, ``you want to know
Feverel? Aha! Why, you are the very woman for him, ma'am. It's one of the strongminded he's after. So you
shall, so you shall. I'll give a dinner tomorrow. And let me tell you in confidence that the value of his mines
is increasing, ma'am. You needn't be afraid about his crotchets. Feverel has his eye on the main chance as
well as the rest of us.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 79
Page No 82
``You do not believe, Sir Miles, that one may esteem him for his principles and sympathize with his object?''
said Mrs. Caroline.
``Well, ma'am,'' Sir Miles returned, ``I'm a plain man. I said to my wife the other dayshe was talking
something in that wayand I said to her, If Feverel had five hundred, instead of fifty thousand,
ayearhe's got that clear, ma'am, and it'll doublehow about his principles then? Aha! A rich man can
play the fool if he likes, and you women clap your hands, and cheer him. Now, if I were to have a System for
all my rascals, you'd call me something like what I should beeh? You would, though! And I wish I had
sometimes, for they're every one of 'em in scrapes, and I've got to pay the piper. But that's part of their
education, to my mind, so down goes the money.''
``Have you seen much of his son?'' Mrs. Caroline inquired, restraining an appearance of particular interest.
``Not much, ma'am; not much. Aha! I expect it's the mothers 'll be asking about _his_ son, and the daughters
about mineeh?'' Sir Miles indulged in a stout laugh.
``He's a fine lad. I'll say that for him, ma'am. He'll go a long way when he's once loose, that lad will. I came
to hear the other day that I was pretty near transporting him the young villain!''
Sir Miles told Mrs. Caroline certain facts that had gradually become public intelligence about his
neighbourhood concerning the Bakewell Comedy.
Mrs. Caroline threw her hands aloft.
``Have I frightened you a bit, ma'am?'' said twinkling Sir Miles; but the perverse woman, with the downfall if
her hands, checked his exultation by exclaiming: ``Is it not a proof of his father's wisdom to watch him so
rigorously!''
Next day, at Sir Miles Papworth's hastilyordered dinner, Mrs. Caroline Grandison, who had summoned her
great dormant energies successfully to stand upon her feet, was handed down by Sir Austin. They sat
together, and talked together.
Sir Austin and Mrs. Caroline discovered that they had in common from an early period looked on life as a
science: and, having arrived at this joint understanding, they, with the indifference of practised dissectors,
laid out the world and applied the knife to the people they knew. In other words, they talked most frightful
scandal. It is proverbial what a cold torturer science can be. Malice is nothing to it. They reviewed their
friends. Pure blood was nowhere. Sir Austin hinted his observations since his arrival in town, and used a
remark or two from Bairam and Thompson. Mrs. Caroline cleverly guessed the families, and still further
opened his eyes. Together they quashed the wildoats special plea. Mrs. Caroline gave him a clearer idea of
his system than he had ever had before. She ran ahead of his thoughts like nimble fire. She appeared to have
forethought them all, and taken a leap beyond. When he plodded and hesitated on his conception, she, at a
word, struck boldly into black and white, making him fidget for his Notebook to reverse a sentence or two
on Woman. And she quoted =The Pilgrim's Scrip.=
``How true are some of the things you say, Sir Austin! And how false, permit me to add, are others!'' she
deprecatingly remarked. ``That, for instance, on Domestic Differences. How could you be so cynical as to
say, `_In a dissension between man and wife that one is in the right who has most friends._' It really angered
me. Cannot one be absolutely superiornotoriously the injured one?'' (Mrs. Caroline was citing her own
case against the fainthearted, foxhunting Unobjectionable.) ``But you amply revenge it. You say, `_Great
Hopes have lean offspring._' How true that is! How I know it myself! How true every disappointed woman
must know it to be! And what you say Of the Instincts and the Mindsomethingthat our Instincts seek
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 80
Page No 83
stability here below, and are always casting anchor somethingwithout the Captain's consentand
that it is at once the fruitful source of unhappiness and the proof of immortalityI'm making nonsense of it,
but I appreciated the wisdom fully.''
In this way she played with him. The theorist was dazzled, delighted. Lady Blandish was too like a
submissive slave to the System. Mrs. Caroline wedded it on the equal standing of an English wife, who gives
her half and more to the union.
Her name appeared on his cardtable the day after the dinner. Six of her eight daughters, and a sprinkling of
her little dogs, were ready for his visit by the afternoon or fashionable morning. Charlotte and Harriet were
absent. Clementina was the elder in attendance, and the rest presented fairly decreasing heights down to the
disappointing last, Carola, called as near Charles as was permissible, a right ruddy young woman out of the
nursery.
``We receive you into the family,'' the fond mother leaned on her elbows maternally smiling, to welcome her
visitor. ``I wished my daughters to share with me the pleasure of your acquaintance.''
``And knew well, madam, how to gratify me most.'' Sir Austin bowed to the ceremony of introduction, and
took a hand of each, retaining Carola's.
``This is your youngest, madam?''
``Yes.'' Mrs. Caroline suppressed a sigh.
``And how old are you, my dear?''
Carola twisted, and tried to read the frill of her trousers. She was dressed very young.
``My child!'' her mother admonished her. Whereat Carola screwed out a growl, ``Thirteen.''
``Thirteen this day,'' said her mother.
``Allow me to congratulate you, my dear.'' Sir Austin bent forward, and put his lips to her forehead.
Carola received the salute with the stolidity of a naughty doll.
``She is not well today,'' said Mrs. Caroline. ``She is usually full of life and gaietyalmost too much of an
animal, I sometimes think.''
``At her age she can scarcely be that,'' observed Sir Austin.
``She's the maddest creature I ever knew.'' Mrs. Caroline immediately went upon his tack with unction.
``Today she is shy. She is not herself. Possibly something has disagreed with her.''
``That nasty medicine, it is, mama,'' mumbled wilful Carola, swinging her frock.
Sir Austin turned to Mrs. Caroline, and inquired anxiously if the child took much medicine.
``The smallest occasional closes,'' Mrs. Caroline remarked, to an accompaniment of interjectory eyebrows
and chins from all her younger daughters, and a reserved demure aspect of the elder ones.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 81
Page No 84
``I do not like much medicine for children,'' said the baronet, a little snappishly.
``Only the smallest occasional doses!'' Mrs. Caroline repeated, making her voice small and the doses sound
sweet.
``My son has had little, or nothing,'' said the baronet. The young ladies looked on the father of that son with
interest.
``Will you come and see our gymnasium?'' Mrs. Caroline asked quickly.
``It is,'' she added, rising with heroic effort, ``not to be compared to our country one. But it is of excellent use,
and all my girls exercise in it, when in town, once a day, without intermission. My principle is, that girls
require a development of their frames as well as boys; and the more muscle they have the better women they
make. I used it constantly till disappointment and sorrow broke the habit.''
``On my honour, madam,'' said the enraptured baronet, ``you are the only sensible woman I have met,'' and he
offered his arm to conduct the strenuous invalid.
Daughters and little dogs trooped to the gymnasium, which was fitted up in the court below, and contained
swingpoles, and stridepoles, and newly invented instruments for bringing out special virtues: an instrument
for the lungs: an instrument for the liver; one for the arms and thighs; one for the wrists; the whole for the
promotion of the Christian accomplishments.
Owing, probably, to the exhaustion consequent on their previous exercises of the morning, the young ladies,
excepting Carola, looked fatigued and pale, and anything but wellbraced; and for the same reason,
doubtless, when the younger ones were requested by their mother to exhibit the use of the several
instruments, each of them wearily took hold of the depending strap of leather, and wearily pulled it, like
mariners oaring in the deep sea; oaring to a haven they have no faith in.
``I sometimes hear them,'' said their mama, ``while I am reclining above, singing in chorus. `Row, brothers,
row,' is one of their songs. It sounds pretty and cheerful.''
The baronet was too much wrapped up in the enlightenment of her principle to notice the despondency of
their countenances.
``We have a professor of gymnastics, who comes twice a week to superintend,'' said Mrs. Caroline.
``How old did you say your daughter is, madam?'' the baronet abruptly interrogated her.
``Which?Oh!'' she followed his eye and saw it resting on ruddy Carola, ``thirteen. She this day completes
her thirteenth year. That will do, dears; much of it is not good after your dinners.''
The baronet placidly nodded approval of all her directions, and bestowed a second paternal kiss upon Carola.
``They talk of the Future Man, madam,'' he said. ``I seem to be in the house of the Future Woman.''
``Happy you that have a son!'' exclaimed Mrs. Caroline, and, returning to the drawingroom, they exchanged
Systems anew, as a preparatory betrothal of the subjects of the Systems.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 82
Page No 85
CHAPTER XX. A DIVERSION PLAYED ON A PENNYWHISTLE.
Away with Systems! Away with a corrupt World! Let us breathe the air of the Enchanted Island.
Golden lie the meadows: golden run the streams; red gold is on the pinestems. The sun is coming down to
earth, and walks the fields and the waters.
The sun is coming down to earth, and the fields and the waters shout to him golden shouts. He comes, and his
heralds run before him, and touch the leaves of oaks and planes and beeches lucid green, and the pinestems
redder gold; leaving brightest footprints upon thicklyweeded banks, where the foxglove's last upperbells
incline, and brambleshoots wander amid moist rich herbage. The plumes of the woodland are alight; and
beyond them, over the open, 'tis a race with the longthrown shadows; a race across the heaths and up the
hills, till, at the farthest bourne of mounted eastern cloud, the heralds of the sun lay rosy fingers, and rest.
Sweet are the shy recesses of the woodland. The ray treads softly there. A film athwart the pathway quivers
manyhued against purple shade fragrant with warm pines, deep mossbeds, feathery ferns. The little brown
squirrel drops tail, and leaps; the inmost bird is startled to a chance tuneless note. From silence into silence
things move.
Peeps of the revelling splendour above and around enliven the conscious full heart within. The flaming West,
the crimson heights, shower their glories through voluminous leafage. But these are bowers where deep bliss
dwells, imperial joy, that owes no fealty to yonder glories, in which the young lamb gambols and the spirits
of men are glad. Descend, great Radiance! embrace creation with beneficent fire, and pass from us! You and
the viceregal light that succeeds to you, and all heavenly pageants, are the ministers and the slaves of the
throbbing content within.
For this is the home of the enchantment. Here, secluded from vexed shores, the prince and princess of the
island meet: here like darkling nightingales they sit, and into eyes and ears and hands pour endless everfresh
treasures of their souls.
Roll on, grinding wheels of the world: cries of ships going down in a calm, groans of a System which will not
know its rightful hour of exultation, complain to the universe. You are not heard here.
He calls her by her name, Lucy: and she, blushing at her great boldness, has called him by his, Richard.
Those two names are the keynotes of the wonderful harmonies the angels sing aloft.
``Lucy! my beloved!''
``O Richard!''
Out in the world there, on the skirts of the woodland, a sheepboy pipes to meditative eve on a
pennywhistle.
Love's musical instrument is as old, and as poor: it has but two stops; and yet, you see, the cunning musician
does thus much with it!
Other speech they have little; light foam playing upon waves of feeling, and of feeling compact, that bursts
only when the sweeping volume is too wild, and is no more than their sigh of tenderness spoken.
Perhaps love played his tune so well because their natures had unblunted edges, and were keen for bliss,
confiding in it as natural food. To gentlemen and ladies he finedraws upon the viol, ravishingly; or blows
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 83
Page No 86
into the mellow bassoon; or rouses the heroic ardours of the trumpet; or, it may be, commands the whole
Orchestra for them. And they are pleased. He is still the cunning musician. They languish, and taste ecstasy:
but it is, however sonorous, an earthly concert. For them the spheres move not to two notes. They have lost,
or forfeited and never known, the first supersensual spring of the ripe senses into passion; when they carry the
soul with them, and have the privileges of spirits to walk disembodied, boundlessly to feel. Or one has it, and
the other is a dead body. Ambrosia let them eat, and drink the nectar: here sit a couple to whom Love's simple
bread and water is a finer feast.
Pipe, happy sheepboy, Love! Irradiated angels, unfold your wings and lift your voices!
They have outflown philosophy. Their instinct has shot beyond the ken of science. They were made for their
Eden.
``And this divine gift was in store for me!''
So runs the internal outcry of each, clasping each: it is their recurring refrain to the harmonies. How it
illumined the years gone by and suffused the living Future!
``You for me: I for you!''
``We are born for each other!''
They believe that the angels have been busy about them from their cradles. The celestial hosts have worthily
striven to bring them together. And, O victory! O wonder! after toil and pain, and difficulties exceeding, the
celestial hosts have succeeded!
``Here we two sit who are written above as one!''
Pipe, happy Love! pipe on to these dear innocents!
The tide of colour has ebbed from the upper sky. In the West the sea of sunken fire draws back; and the stars
leap forth, and tremble, and retire before the advancing moon, who slips the silver train of cloud from her
shoulders, and, with her foot upon the pinetops, surveys heaven.
``Lucy, did you never dream of meeting me?''
``O Richard! yes; for I remembered you.''
``Lucy! and did you pray that we might meet?''
``I did!''
Young as when she looked upon the lovers in Paradise, the fair Immortal journeys onward. Fronting her, it is
not night but veiled day. Full half the sky is flushed. Not darkness: not day; but the nuptials of the two.
``My own! my own for ever! You are pledged to me? Whisper!''
He hears the delicious music.
``And you are mine?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 84
Page No 87
A soft beam travels to the ferncovert under the pinewood where they sit, and for answer he has her eyes:
turned to him an instant, timidly fluttering over the depths of his, and then downcast; for through her eyes her
soul is naked to him.
``Lucy! my bride! my life!''
The nightjar spins his dark monotony on the branch of the pine. The soft beam travels round them, and
listens to their hearts. Their lips are locked.
Pipe no more, Love, for a time! Pipe as you will you cannot express their first kiss; nothing of its sweetness,
and of the sacredness of it nothing. St. Cecilia up aloft, before the silver organpipes of Paradise, pressing
fingers upon all the notes of which Love is but one, from her you may hear it.
So Love is silent. Out in the world there, on the skirts of the woodland, the selfsatisfied sheepboy delivers
a last complacent squint down the length of his pennywhistle, and, with a flourish correspondingly awry, he
also marches into silence, hailed by supper. The woods are still. There is heard but the nightjar spinning on
the pinebranch, circled by moonlight.
CHAPTER XXI. CELEBRATES THE TIMEHONOURED TREATMENT OF A
DRAGON BY THE HERO.
Enchanted Islands have not yet rooted out their old brood of dragons. Wherever there is romance, these
monsters come by inimical attraction. Because the heavens are certainly propitious to true lovers, the beasts
of the abysses are banded to destroy them, stimulated by innumerable sad victories; and every lovetale is an
Epic War of the upper and lower powers. I wish good fairies were a little more active. They seem to be
cajoled into security by the happiness of their favourities; whereas the wicked are always alert, and
circumspect. They let the little ones shut their eyes to fancy they are not seen, and then commence.
These appointments and meetings, involving a start from the dinnertable at the hour of contemplative
digestion and prime claret; the hour when the wise youth Adrian delighted to talk at his easeto recline in
dreamy consciousness that a work of good was going on inside him; these abstractions from his studies,
excesses of gaiety, and glumness, heavings of the chest, and other odd signs, but mainly the disgusting
behaviour of his pupil at the dinnertable, taught Adrian to understand, though the young gentleman was
clever in excuses, that he had somehow learnt there was another half to the divided Apple of Creation, and
had embarked upon the great voyage of discovery of the difference between the two halves. With his usual
coolness Adrian debated whether he might be in the philosophic or the practical stage of the voyage. For
himself, as a man and a philosopher, Adrian had no objection to its being either; and he had only to consider
which was temporarily most threatening to the ridiculous System he had to support. Richard's absence
annoyed him. The youth was vivacious, and his enthusiasm good fun; and besides, when he left table, Adrian
had to sit alone with Hippias and the Eighteenth Century, from both of whom he extracted all the amusement
that could be got, and he saw his digestion menaced by the contagious society of two ruined stomachs, who
bored him just when he loved profoundly to calculate whether a particular dish, or an extraglass of wine,
would have a bitter effect on him and be felt through the remainder of his years. He was in the habit of
uttering his calculations half aloud, wherein the prophetic doubts of experience, and the succulent
insinuations of appetite, contended hotly. It was horrible to hear him, so let us pardon Adrian for tempting
him to a decision in favour of the moment.
``Happy to take wine with you,'' Adrian would say, and Hippias would regard the decanter with a pained
forehead, and put up the doctor.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 85
Page No 88
``Drink, nephew Hippy, and think of the doctor tomorrow!'' the Eighteenth Century cheerily ruffles her cap
at him, and recommends her own practice.
``It's this literary work!'' interjects Hippias, handling his glass of remorse. ``I don't know what else it can be.
You have no idea how anxious I feel. I have frightful dreams. I'm perpetually anxious.''
``No wonder,'' says Adrian, who enjoys the childish simplicity to which an absorbed study of his sensational
existence has brought poor Hippias. ``No wonder. Ten years of Fairy Mythology! Could any one hope to
sleep in peace after that? As to your digestion, no one has a digestion who is in the doctor's hands. They
prescribe from dogmas, and don't count on the system. They have cut you down from two bottles to two
glasses. It's absurd. You can't sleep, because your system is crying out for what it's accustomed to.''
Hippias sips his Madeira with a niggardly confidence, but assures Adrian that he really should not like to
venture on a bottle now: it would be rank madness to venture on a bottle now, he thinks. Last night only, after
partaking, under protest, of that rich French dish, or was it the duck? Adrian advised him to throw the
blame on that vulgar bird.Say the duck, then. Last night, he was no sooner stretched in bed, than he
seemed to be of an enormous size: all his limbshis nose, his mouth, his toeswere elephantine! An
elephant was a pigmy to him. And his hugeousness seemed to increase the instant he shut his eyes. He turned
on this side; he turned on that. He lay on his back; he tried putting his face to the pillow; and he continued to
swell. He wondered the room could hold himhe thought he must burst itand absolutely lit a candle,
and went to the lookingglass to see whether he was bearable.
By this time Adrian and Richard were laughing uncontrollably. He had, however, a genial auditor in the
Eighteenth Century, who declared it to be a new disease, not known in her day, and deserving investigation.
She was happy to compare sensations with him, but hers were not of the complex order, and a potion soon
righted her. In fact, her system appeared to be a debatable ground for aliment and medicine, on which the
battle was fought, and, when over, she was none the worse, as she joyfully told Hippias. Never looked
ploughman on prince, or village belle on Court Beauty, with half the envy poor nineteenthcentury Hippias
expended in his gaze on the Eighteenth. He was too serious to note much the laughter of the young men.
``I fancy, uncle, you have swallowed a fairy,'' says Richard. ``You know what malicious things they are. Is
there a case in the mythology of anybody swallowing a fairy?''
Hippias grimly considered, and thought there was not.
``Upon my honour,'' Adrian composes his features to remark, ``I think Ricky has hit the right nail. You have
not only swallowed one, you have swallowed the whole mythology! I'm not astonished you suffer so. I never
could, I confess, so they don't trouble me; but, if I had, I should pour a bottle of the best on them every night.
I should indeed.''
``Can my uncle,'' Richard meditates, his eyes on Hippias's wizened face, ``ever have been, as my father says,
happy, and like other men? Was he ever in love?''
Alas, and alackaday! Yes! Love had once piped even to Hippias in dewy shade. He was once an ardent
youth, the genius of the family, master of his functions. ``Which, when one ceases to be,'' says the =Pilgrim's
Scrip,= ``one is no longer man:'' and appends that ``it is the tendency of very fast people to grow organically
_downward._'' Pity the sorrows of a poor dyspepsy! Like the Actinia, poor Hippias had grown to be all
stomachthough not so pretty to look at.
``You will drink a bottle and drown the fairy on the day Ricky's married,'' says Adrian, eyeing the traitor
blush he calls up on the ingenuous cheeks.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 86
Page No 89
Hippias realizes distant consequences immediately, and contracts his jaw to stipulate for it at night, then: not
in the morning at the breakfast. He is capable of nothing but very weak tea and dry toast, or gruel, in the
morning. He adds that, how people can drink wine at that early hour, amazes him. ``I should,'' he exclaims
energetically, ``I should be afraid to go to bed that night, if I did such a thing!''
Adrian leans to Richard, and bids the blushmantled youth mind he does not swallow his fairy, or he may
have a similar unbewitching fear upon him on the awful occasion. Richard cocks his ear. His hour has struck.
His heaven awaits him in the wood, and he is off.
This `Tragedy of a CookingApparatus,' as Adrian designated the malady of Hippias, was repeated regularly
every evening. It was natural for any youth to escape as quick as he could from such a table of stomachs.
Adrian bore with his conduct considerately, until a letter from the baronet, describing the house and maternal
System of Mrs. Caroline Grandison, and the rough grain of hopefulness in her youngest daughter, spurred
him to think of his duties, and see what was going on. He gave Richard half an hour's start, and then put on
his hat to follow his own keen scent, leaving Hippias and the Eighteenth Century to piquet.
In the lane near Belthorpe he met a maid of the farm not unknown to him, one Molly Davenport by name, a
buxom lass, who, on seeing him, invoked her Good Gracious, the generic maid's familiar, and was instructed
by reminiscences vivid, if ancient, to giggle.
``Are you looking for your young gentleman?'' Molly presently asked.
Adrian glanced about the lane like a cool brigand, to see if the coast was clear, and replied to her, ``I am,
miss. I want you to tell me about him.''
``Dear!'' said the buxom lass, ``was you coming for me tonight to know?''
Adrian rebuked her: for her bad grammar, apparently.
``Cause I can't stop out long tonight,'' Molly explained, taking the rebuke to refer altogether to her bad
grammar.
``You may go in when you please, miss. Is that any one coming? Come here in the shade.''
``Now, get along!'' said Miss Molly.
It was hard upon the wise youth, and he felt it so, that she would not accept his impeccability. He said
austerely: ``I desire you to know, miss, that, notwithstanding your unprotected situation and the favouring
darkness, a British female, in all places and at all seasons, may confidently repose the precious
jewel''
The buxom lass interrupted the harangue by an explosion of giggles. ``I declare,'' she cried, ``I used for to
believe you at fust; and when you begin you looks like it now. You're al'ays as good as a play. I saydon't
you remember''
Adrian spoke with resolution. ``Will you listen to me, Miss Davenport!'' He put a coin in her hand, which had
a medical effect in calming her to attention. ``I want to know whether you have seen him at all?''
``Who? Your young gentleman? I sh'd think I did. I seen him tonight only. Ain't he growed handsome. He's
al'ays about Beltharp now. It ain't to fire no more ricks. He's afire 'unself. Ain't you seen 'em together? He's
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 87
Page No 90
after the missis''
Adrian requested Miss Davenport to be respectful, and confine herself to particulars. The buxom lass then
told him that her young missis and Adrian's young gentleman were a pretty couple, and met one another
every night. The girl swore for their innocence.
``As for Miss Lucy, she haven't a bit of art in her, nor have he.''
``They're all nature, I suppose,'' said Adrian. ``How is it I don't see her at church?''
``She's Catholic, or somethink,'' said Molly. ``Her feyther was, and a leftenant. She've a Cross in her
bedroom. She don't go to church. I see you there last Sunday alookin' so solemn,'' and Molly stroked her
hand down her chin to give it length.
Adrian insisted on her keeping to facts. It was dark, and in the dark he was indifferent to the striking contrasts
suggested by the buxom lass, but he wanted to hear facts, and he again bribed her to distil nothing but facts.
Upon which she told him further, that her young lady was an innocent artless creature who had been to school
upwards of three years with the nuns, and had a little money of her own, and was beautiful enough to be a
lord's lady, and had been in love with Master Richard ever since she was a little girl. Molly had got from a
friend of hers up at the Abbey, Mary Garner, the housemaid who cleaned Master Richard's room, a bit of
paper once with the young gentleman's handwriting, and had given it to her Miss Lucy, and Miss Lucy had
given her a gold sovereign for itjust for his handwriting! Miss Lucy did not seem happy at the farm,
because of that young Tom, who was always leering at her, and to be sure she was quite a lady, and could
play, and sing, and dress with the best.
``She looks like a angel in her nightgown!'' Molly wound up.
The next moment she ran up close, and speaking for the first time as if there were a distinction of position
between them, petitioned: ``Mr. Harley! you won't go for adoin' any harm to 'em 'cause of what I said, will
you now? Do say you won't now, Mr. Harley! She is good, though she's a Catholic. She was kind to me when
I was ill, and I wouldn't have her crossedI'd rather be showed up myself, I would!''
The wise youth gave no positive promise to the buxom lass, and she had to read his consent in a relaxation of
his austerity. The noise of a lumbering foot plodding down the lane caused her to be abruptly dismissed.
Molly took to flight, the lumbering foot accelerated its pace, and the pastoral appeal to her flying skirts was
heard``Moll! yau, theyre! It be IBantam!'' But the sprightly Silvia would not stop to his wooing, and
Adrian turned away laughing at these Arcadians.
Adrian was a lazy dragon. All he did for the present was to hint and tease. ``It's the Inevitable!'' he said, and
asked himself why he should seek to arrest it. He had no faith in the System. Heavy Benson had. Benson of
the slow thicklidded antediluvian eye and loosecrumpled skin; Benson, the Saurian, the womanhater.
Benson was wide awake. A sort of rivalry existed between the wise youth and Heavy Benson. The fidelity of
the latter dependant had moved the baronet to commit to him a portion of the management of the Raynham
estate, and this Adrian did not like. No one who aspires to the honourable office of leading another by the
nose can tolerate a party in his ambition, Benson's surly instinct told him he was in the wise youth's way, and
he resolved to give his master a striking proof of his superior faithfulness. For some weeks the Saurian eye
had been on the two secret creatures. Heavy Benson saw letters come and go in the day, and now the young
gentleman was off and out every night, and seemed to be on wings. Benson knew whither he went, and the
object he went for. It was a womanthat was enough. The Saurian eye had actually seen the sinful thing
lure the hope of Raynham into the shades. He composed several epistles of warning to the baronet of the
work that was going on; but before sending one he wished to record a little of their guilty conversation; and
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 88
Page No 91
for this purpose the faithful fellow nightly trotted over the dews to eavesdrop, and thereby aroused the good
fairy, in the person of Tom Bakewell, the sole confidant of Richard's state.
Tom said to his young master, ``Do you know what, sir? You be watched!''
Richard, in a fury, bade him name the wretch, and Tom hung his arms, and aped the respectable protrusion of
the butler's head.
``It's he, is it?'' cried Richard. ``He shall rue it, Tom! If I find him near me when we're together he shall never
forget it.''
``Don't hit too hard, sir,'' Tom suggested. ``You hit mortal hard when you're in earnest, you know.''
Richard averred he would forgive anything but that, and told Tom to be within hail tomorrow nighthe
knew where. By the hour of the appointment it was out of the lover's mind.
Heavy Benson's epistle of warning, addressed to Sir Austin Absworthy Bearne Feverel, Bart., and containing
an extraordinary travesty of the mutual converse of two lovesick beings, specially calculated to alarm a
moral parent, was posted and travelling to town. His work was done. Unluckily for his bones, he had, in the
process, acquired a prurient taste for the service of spy upon Cupid; and, after doing duty at table, he was
again out over the dews, hoping to behold the extreme wickedness of the celestial culprit.
Lady Blandish dined that evening at Raynham, by Adrian's pointed invitation. According to custom, Richard
started up and off, with few excuses. The lady exhibited no surprise. She and Adrian likewise strolled forth to
enjoy the air of the Summer night. They had no intention of spying. Still they may have thought, by meeting
Richard and his innamorata, there was a chance of laying a foundation of ridicule to sap the passion. They
may have thought sothey were on no spoken understanding.
``I have seen the little girl,'' said Lady Blandish. ``She is prettyshe would be telling if she were well set
up. She speaks well. How absurd it is of that class to educate their women above their station! The child is
really too good for a farmer. I noticed her before I know of this; she has enviable hair. I suppose she doesn't
paint her eyelids. Just the sort of person to take a young man. I thought there was something wrong. I
received, the day before yesterday, an impassioned poem evidently not intended for me. My hair was gold.
My meeting him was foretold. My eyes were homes of light fringed with night. I sent it back, correcting the
colours.''
``Which was death to the rhymes,'' said Adrian. `` I saw her this morning. The boy hasn't bad taste. As you
say, she is too good for a farmer. Such a spark would explode any System. She slightly affected mine. The
Huron is stark mad about her.''
``But we must positively write and tell his father,'' said Lady Blandish.
The wise youth did not see why they should exaggerate a trifle. The lady said she would have an interview
with Richard, and then write, as it was her duty to do. Adrian shrugged, and was for going into the scientific
explanation of Richard's conduct, in which the lady had to discourage him.
``Poor boy!'' she sighed. ``I am really sorry for him. I hope he will not feel it too strongly. They feel strongly,
father and son.''
``And select wisely?'' Adrian slyly appended.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 89
Page No 92
``That's another thing,'' said Lady Blandish. ``You have heard about the Grandisons, I presume?''
``Yes. A perfect woman, mirrored in her progeny.''
``I detest a perfect woman,'' said Lady Blandish.
``I should like her better than her progeny.''
``I pity her husband,'' said Lady Blandish.
``As the =Pilgrim's Scrip= would remark`There's his recompense.' ''
``I'm afraid some one is easily hoodwinked,'' said Lady Blandish.
The wise youth smiled.
Their talk was then of the dulness of neighbouring county people, about whom, it seemed, there was little or
no scandal afloat: of the lady's loss of the season in town, which she professed not to regret, though she
complained of her general weariness: of whether Mr. Morton of Poer Hall would propose to Mrs. Doria, and
of the probable despair of the hapless curate of Lobourne; and other gossip, partly in French.
They rounded the lake, and got upon the road through the park to Lobourne. The moon had risen. The
atmosphere was warm and pleasant.
``Quite a lover's night,'' said Lady Blandish.
``And I, who have none to lovepity me!'' The wise youth attempted a sigh.
``And never will have,'' said Lady Blandish, curtly. ``You _buy_ your loves.''
``Good heavens, madam!'' Adrian protested. This was science with a vengeance. However, he did not plead
verbally against the impeachment, though the lady's decisive insight astonished him. He began to respect her,
scarce relishing her exquisite contempt and reflected that widows were terrible creatures.
He had hoped to be a little sentimental with Lady Blandish, knowing her romantic. This mixture of the
harshest common sense and an air of ``_I_ know you men,'' with romance and refined temperament, subdued
the wise youth more than a positive accusation supported by witnesses would have done. He looked at the
lady. Her face was raised to the moon. She knew nothing she had simply spoken from the fulness of her
human knowledge, and had forgotten her words. Perhaps, after all, her admiration, or whatever feeling it was,
for the baronet, was sincere, and really the longing for a virtuous man. Perhaps she had tried the opposite set
pretty much. Adrian shrugged. Whenever the wise youth encountered a mental difficulty he instinctively
lifted his shoulders to equal altitudes, to show that he had no doubt there was a balance in the case plenty
to be said on both sides, which was the same to him as a definite solution.
At their tryst in the wood, abutting on Raynham Park, wrapped in themselves, piped to by tireless Love,
Richard and Lucy sat, toying with eternal moments. How they seem as if they would never end! What mere
sparks they are when they have died out! And how in the distance of time they revive, and extend, and glow,
and make us think them full the half, and the best of the fire, of our lives!
With the onward flow of intimacy, the two happy lovers ceased to be so shy of common themes, and their
speech did not reject all as dross that was not pure gold of emotion. Lucy was very inquisitive about
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 90
Page No 93
everything and everybody at Raynham. Whoever had been about Richard since his birth, she must know the
history of, and he for a kiss will do her bidding.
Thus goes the tender duet
``You should know my cousin Austin, Lucy.Darling! Beloved!''
`` My own! Richard!''
``You should know my cousin Austin. You shall know him. He would take to you best of them all, and you to
him. He is in the tropics now, looking out a placeit's a secretfor poor English workingmen to
emigrate to and found a colony in that part of the worldmy white angel!''
``Dear love!''
``He is such a noble fellow! Nobody here understands him but me. Isn't it strange? Since I met you I love him
better! That's because I love all that's good and noble better nowBeautiful! I loveI love you!''
``My Richard!''
``What do you think I've determined, Lucy? If my father but no! my father does love me.No! he will
not; and we will be happy together here. And I will win my way with you. And whatever I win will be yours;
for it will be owing to you. I feel as if I had no strength but yours none! and you make meO Lucy!''
His voice ebbs. Presently Lucy murmurs
``Your father, Richard.''
``Yes, my father?''
``Dearest Richard! I feel so afraid of him.''
``He loves me, and will love you, Lucy.''
``But I am so poor and humble, Richard.''
``No one I have ever seen is like you, Lucy.''
``You think so: because you''
``What?''
``Love me,'' comes the blushing whisper, and the duet gives place to dumb variations, performed equally in
concert.
It is resumed.
``You are fond of the knights, Lucy. Austin is as brave as any of them.My own bride! Oh, how I adore
you! When you are gone, I could fall upon the grass you tread and kiss it. My breast feels empty of my
heart Lucy! if we lived in those days, I should have been a knight, and have won honour and glory for
you. Oh! one can do nothing now. My ladylove! My ladylove!A tear? Lucy?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 91
Page No 94
``Dearest! Ah, Richard! I am not a lady.''
``Who dares say that? Not a ladythe angel I love!''
``Think, Richard, who I am.''
``My beautiful! I think that God made you, and has given you to me.''
Her eyes fill with tears, and, as she lifts them heavenward to thank her God, the light of heaven strikes on
them, and she is so radiant in her pure beauty that the limbs of the young man tremble.
``Lucy! O heavenly spirit! Lucy!''
Tenderly her lips part``I do not weep for sorrow.''
The big bright drops lighten, and roll down, imaged in his soul.
They lean togethershadows of ineffable tenderness playing on their thrilled cheeks and brows.
He dares not touch her lips. He lifts his hand, and presses his mouth to it. She has seen little of mankind, but
her soul tells her this one is different from others, and at the thought, in her great joy, tears must come fast, or
her heart will breaktears of boundless thanksgiving. And he, gazing on those soft, rayillumined,
darkedged eyes, and the grace of her loose falling tresses, feels a scarcesufferable holy fire streaming
through his members.
It is long ere they speak in open tones.
``O happy day when we met!''
What says the voice of one, the soul of the other echoes.
``O glorious heaven looking down on us!''
Their souls are joined, are made one for evermore beneath that bending benediction.
``O eternity of bliss!''
Then the diviner mood passes, and they drop to earth.
``Lucy! come with me tonight, and look at the place where you are some day to live. Come, and I will row
you on the lake. You remember what you said in your letter that you dreamt?that we were floating over
the shadow of the Abbey to the nuns at work by torchlight felling the cypress, and they handed us each a
sprig. Why, darling, it was the best omen in the world, their felling the old trees. And you write such lovely
letters. So pure and sweet they are. I love the nuns for having taught you.''
``Ah, Richard! See! we forget! Ah!'' she lifts up her face pleadingly, as to plead against herself, ``even if your
father forgives my birth, he will not my religion. And, dearest, though I would die for you I cannot change it.
It would seem that I was denying God; andoh! it would make me ashamed of my love.''
``Fear nothing!'' He winds her about with his arm. ``Come! He will love us both, and love you the more for
being faithful to your father's creed. You don't know him, Lucy. He seems harsh and sternhe is full of
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 92
Page No 95
kindness and love. He isn't at all a bigot. And besides, when he hears what the nuns have done for you, won't
he thank them, as I do? Andoh! I must speak to him soon, and you must be prepared to see him soon, for
I cannot bear your remaining at Belthorpe, like a jewel in a sty. Mind! I'm not saying a word against your
uncle. I declare I love everybody and everything that sees you and touches you. Stay! it is a wonder how you
could have grown there. But you were not born there, and your father had good blood. Desborough! there
was a Colonel Desboroughnever mind! Come!''
She dreads to. She begs not to. She is drawn away. The woods are silent, and then
``What think you of that for a pretty pastoral?'' says a very different voice.
Adrian reclined against a pine overlooking the ferncovert. Lady Blandish was recumbent upon the brown
pinedroppings gazing through a vista of the lower greenwood which opened out upon the moonlighted
valley, her hands clasped round one knee, her features almost stern in their set hard expression.
She did not answer. A movement among the ferns attracted Adrian, and he stepped down the decline across
the pineroots to behold Heavy Benson below, shaking fernseed and spidery substances off his crumpled
skin.
``Is that you, Mr. Hadrian?'' called Benson, starting, as he puffed, and exercised his handkerchief.
``Is it _you,_ Benson, who have had the audacity to spy upon the Mysteries, and are not struck blind?'' Adrian
called back, and coming close to him, added, ``You look as if you had just been well thrashed.''
``Isn't it dreadful, sir?'' snuffled Benson. ``And his father in ignorance, Mr. Hadrian!''
``He shall know, Benson! He shall know how you have endangered your valuable skin in his service. If Mr.
Richard had found you there just now I wouldn't answer for the consequences.''
``Ha!'' Benson spitefully retorted. ``This won't go on, Mr. Hadrian. It shan't, sir. It will be put a stop to
tomorrow, sir. I call it corruption of a young gentleman like him, and harlotry, sir, I call it. I'd have every
jade flogged that made a young innocent gentleman go on like that, sir.''
``Then why didn't you stop it yourself, Benson? Ah, I see! you waitedeh? Hm!or what, Benson? This
is not the first time you have been attendant on Mr. Apollo and Miss Dryope? You have written to
headquarters, have you? Nothing like zeal, Benson!''
``I did my duty, Mr. Hadrian.''
``Don't let it rob you of your breath, Benson.''
The wise youth returned to Lady Blandish, and informed her of Benson's zeal. The lady's eyes flashed. ``I
hope Richard will treat him as he deserves,'' she said.
``Shall we home?'' Adrian inquired.
``Do me a favour,'' the lady replied. `` Get my carriage sent round to meet me at the parkgates.''
``Won't you?''
``I want to be alone.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 93
Page No 96
Adrian bowed and left her. She was still sitting with her hands clasped round one knee, gazing towards the
dim raystrewn valley.
``An odd creature!'' muttered the wise youth. ``She's as odd as any of them. She ought to be a Feverel. I
suppose she's graduating for it. Hang that confounded old ass of a Benson! He has had the impudence to steal
a march on me! Not a bad suggestion of the Blandish. We'll see about it.''
The shadow of the cypress was lessening on the lake. The moon was climbing high. As Richard rowed the
boat, Lucy sang to him softly. She sang first a fresh little French song, reminding him of a day when she had
been asked to sing to him before, and he did not care to hear. ``Did I live?'' he thinks. Then she sang to him a
bit of one of those majestic old Gregorian chants, that, wherever you may hear them, seem to build up
cathedral walls about you. The young man dropped the sculls. The strange solemn notes gave a religious tone
to his love, and wafted him into the knightly ages and the reverential heart of chivalry.
Hanging between two heavens on the lake: floating to her voice: the moon stepping over and through white
shoals of soft high clouds above and below: floating to her voiceno other breath abroad! His soul went
out of his body as he listened.
They must part. He rows her gently shoreward.
``I never was so happy as tonight,'' she murmurs.
``Look, my Lucy. The lights of the old place are on the lake. Look where you are to live.''
``Which is your room, Richard?''
He points it out to her.
``O Richard! that I were one of the women who wait on you! I should ask nothing more. How happy she must
be!''
``My darling angellove. You shall be happy; but all shall wait on you, and I foremost, Lucy.''
``Dearest! may I hope for a letter?''
``By eleven tomorrow. And I?''
``Oh! you will have mine, Richard.''
``Tom shall wait for it. A long one, mind! Did you like my last song?''
She puts her hand quietly against her bosom, and he knows where it rests. O love! O heaven!
They are aroused by the harsh grating of the bow of the boat against the shingle. He jumps out, and lifts her
ashore.
``See!'' she says, as the blush of his embrace subsides ``See!'' and prettily she mimics awe and feels it a
little, ``the cypress does point towards us. O Richard! it does!''
And he, looking at her rather than at the cypress, delighting in her arch grave ways
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 94
Page No 97
`` Why, there's hardly any shadow at all, Lucy. She mustn't dream, my darling! or dream only of me.''
``Dearest! but I do.''
``Tomorrow, Lucy! The letter in the morning, and you at night. O happy tomorrow!''
``You will be sure to be there, Richard?''
``If I am not dead, Lucy.''
``O Richard! pray, pray do not speak of that. I shall not survive you.''
``Let us pray, Lucy, to die together, when we are to die. Death or life, with you! Who is it yonder? I see some
oneis it Tom? It's Adrian!''
``Is it Mr. Harley?'' The fair girl shivered.
``How dares he come here!'' cried Richard.
The figure of Adrian, instead of advancing, discreetly circled the lake. They were stealing away when he
called. His call was repeated. Lucy entreated Richard to go to him; but the young man preferred to summon
his attendant, Tom, from within hail, and send him to know what was wanted.
``Will he have seen me? Will he have known me?'' whispered Lucy tremulously.
``And if he does, love?'' said Richard.
``Oh! if he does, dearestI don't know, but I feel such a presentiment. You have not spoken of him
tonight, Richard. Is he good?''
``Good?'' Richard clutched her hand for the innocent maiden phrase. ``He's very fond of eating; that's all I
know of Adrian.''
Her hand was at his lips when Tom returned.
``Well, Tom?''
``Mr. Adrian wishes particular to speak to you, sir,'' said Tom, emphasizing his achievement of a
foursyllable word.
``Do go to him, dearest! Do go!'' Lucy begs him.
``Oh, how I hate Adrian!'' The young man grinds his teeth.
``Do go!'' Lucy reurges him. ``Tomgood Tomwill see me home. Tomorrow, dear love!
Tomorrow!''
``You wish to part from me?''
``Oh, unkind! but you must not come with me now. It may be news of importance, dearest. Think, Richard!''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 95
Page No 98
``Tom! go back!''
At the imperious command the welldrilled Tom strides off a dozen paces, and sees nothing. Then the
precious charge is confided to him. A heart is cut in twain.
Richard made his way to Adrian. ``What is it you want with me, Adrian?''
``Are we seconds, or principals, O fiery one?'' was Adrian's answer. ``I want nothing with you, except to
know whether you have seen Benson.''
``Where should I see Benson? What do I know of Benson's doings?''
``Of course notsuch a secret old fist as he is! I want some one to tell him to order Lady Blandish's
carriage to be sent round to the parkgates. I thought he might be round your way over thereI came upon
him accidentally just now in AbbeywoodHey! what's the matter, boy?''
``You saw him _there?_''
``Hunting Diana, I suppose. He thinks she's not so chaste as they say,'' continued Adrian. ``Are you going to
knock down that tree?''
Richard had turned to the cypress, and was tugging at the tough wood. He left it and went to an ash.
``You'll spoil that weeper,'' Adrian cried. ``Down she comes!all! But Goodnight, Ricky. If you see
Benson, mind you tell him.''
Doomed Benson following his burly shadow hove in sight on the white road while Adrian spoke. The wise
youth chuckled and strolled round the lake, glancing over his shoulder every now and then.
It was not long before he heard a bellow for helpthe roar of a dragon in his throes. Adrian placidly sat
down on the grass, and fixed his eyes on the water. There, as the roar was being repeated amid horrid
resounding echoes, the wise youth mused in this wise
`` `The Fates are Jews with us when they delay a punishment,' says the =Pilgrim's Scrip= or words to that
effect. Not a bad idea, that of the Fates being JewsJewesses more classically speaking. The heavens
evidently love Benson, seeing that he gets his punishment on the spot. What a lovely night! Those two young
ones do it well. Master Ricky is a peppery young man. Love and war come as natural to him as bread and
butter. He gets it from the ap Gruffudh. I rather believe in race. What a noise that old ruffian makes! He'll
require poulticing with the =Pilgrim's Scrip.= We shall have a message tomorrow, and a hubbub, and
perhaps all go to town, which won't be bad for one who's been a prey to all the desires born of dulness for a
decade. Benson howls: there's life in the old dog yet! He bays the moon. Look at her. She doesn't care. It's the
same to her whether we coo like turtledoves or roar like twenty lions. Most beauteous moon! How
complacent she looks! How admirably equable! And yet she has just as much sympathy for Benson as for
Cupid. She would smile on if both were being birched. She is Perfect Justice. Was that a raven or Benson? He
howls no more. It sounds guttural: froglike something between the brekkekkek and the hoarse raven's
croak. The fellow'll be killing him. It's time to go to the rescue. A deliverer gets more honour by coming in at
the last gasp than if he forestalled catastrophe.Ho, there, what's the matter?''
So saying, the wise youth rose, and leisurely trotted to the scene of battle, where stood St. George puffing
over the prostrate Dragon.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 96
Page No 99
``Holloa, Ricky! is it you?'' said Adrian. ``What's this? Whom have we here?Benson, as I live!''
``Make this beast get up,'' Richard returned, breathing hard, and shaking his great ashbranch. ``Make him
get up.''
``He seems incapable, my dear boy. What have you been up to?Benson! Benson!I say, Ricky, this
looks bad.''
``He's shamming!'' Richard clamoured like a savage. ``Spy upon me, will he? I tell you, he's shamming. He
hasn't had half enough. Nothing's too bad for a spy. Let him get up! Let him get up!''
``Insatiate youth! do throw away that enormous weapon.''
``He has written to my father,'' Richard shouted. ``The miserable spy! Let him get up! Let him get up!''
``Ooogh! I won't!'' huskily groaned Benson. ``Mr. Hadrian, you're a witness he's murderedmy back!''
Cavernous noises took up the tale of his maltreatment.
``I daresay you love your back better than any part of your body now,'' Adrian muttered. ``Come, Benson! be
a man. Mr. Richard has thrown away the stick. Come, and get off home, and let's see the extent of the
damage.''
``Ooogh he's a devil! Mr. Hadrian, sir, he's a devil!'' groaned Benson, turning half over in the road to ease his
aches.
Adrian caught hold of Benson's collar and lifted him to a sitting posture. He then had a glimpse of what his
hopeful pupil's hand could do in wrath. The wretched butler's coat was slit and welted; his hat knocked in; the
stain of a tremendous blow across his nose, which made one of his eyes seem gone; his flabby spirit so
broken that he started and trembled if his pitiless executioner stirred a foot. Richard stood over him with
folded arms, grasping his great stick; no dawn of mercy for Benson in any corner of his features.
Benson screwed his neck round to look up at him, and immediately gasped, ``I won't get up! I won't get up!
He's ready to murder me again!Mr. Hadrian! if you stand by and see it, you're liable to the law, sirI
won't get up while he's near.'' No persuasion could induce Benson to try his legs while his executioner stood
by.
Adrian took Richard aside: ``You've almost killed the poor devil, Ricky. You must be satisfied with that.
Look at his face.''
``The coward bobbed while I struck,'' said Richard. ``I marked his back. He ducked. I told him he was getting
it worse.''
At this civilized piece of savagery, Adrian opened his mouth to shake out a coil of laughter.
``Did you really? I admire that. You told him he was getting it worse? I thought you were in a passion.
Beautifully cool! Bravo!You are politely informed that if you take that posture, in the nature of things
and by reasonable calculation, you will get it worse.''
Adrian opened his mouth again to shake another roll of laughter out.
``Come,'' he said, ``Excalibur has done his work. Pitch him into the lake. And seehere comes the
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 97
Page No 100
Blandish. You can't be at it again before a woman. Go and meet her, and tell her the noise was an ox being
slaughtered. Or say Argus.''
With a whirr that made all Benson's bruises moan and quiver, the great ashbranch shot aloft, and Richard
swung off to intercept Lady Blandish.
Adrian got Benson on his feet. The heavy butler was disposed to summon all the commiseration he could feel
for his bruised flesh. Every halfstep he attempted was like a dislocation. His groans and grunts were
frightful.
``How much did that hat cost, Benson?'' said Adrian, as he put it on his head.
``A fiveandtwenty shilling beaver, Mr. Hadrian!'' Benson caressed its injuries.
``The cheapest policy of insurance I remember to have heard of!'' said Adrian. ``Never part with that hat,
Benson. Love it as you love yourself.''
Benson staggered, moaning at intervals to his cruel comforter
``He's a devil, Mr. Hadrian! He's a devil, sir, I do believe, sir. Ooogh! he's a devil!I can't move, Mr.
Hadrian. I must be fetched. And Dr. Clifford must be sent for, sir. I shall never be fit for work again. I haven't
a sound bone in my body, Mr. Hadrian.''
``You see, Benson, this comes of your declaring war upon Venus. 'Twas Venus, Venus struck the deadly
blow! I hope the maids will nurse you properly. Let me see: you are friends with the housekeeper, aren't you?
All depends upon that.''
``I'm only a faithful servant, Mr. Hadrian,'' the miserable butler snarled.
``So you've got no friend but your bed. Get to it as quick as possible, Benson.''
``I can't move.'' Benson made a resolute halt. ``I must be fetched,'' he whinnied. ``It's a shame to ask me to
move, Mr. Hadrian.''
``You will admit that you are heavy, Benson,'' said Adrian, ``so I can't carry you. However, I see Mr. Richard
is very kindly returning to help me.''
At these words heavy Benson instantly found his legs, and shambled on.
Lady Blandish met Richard in dismay.
``I have been horribly frightened,'' she said. ``Tell me, what was the meaning of those cries I heard?''
``Only some one doing justice on a spy,'' said Richard, and the lady smiled, and looked on him fondly, and
put her hand through his hair.
``Was that all? I should have done it myself if I had been a man. Kiss me.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 98
Page No 101
CHAPTER XXII. RICHARD IS SUMMONED TO TOWN TO HEAR A SERMON.
By twelve o'clock at noon next day the inhabitants of Raynham Abbey knew that Berry, the baronet's man,
had arrived posthaste from town, with orders to conduct Mr. Richard thither, and that Mr. Richard had
refused to go, had sworn he would not, defied his father, and despatched Berry to the Shades. Berry was all
that Benson was not. Whereas Benson hated woman, Berry admired her warmly. Second to his own stately
person, woman occupied his reflections, and commanded his homage. Berry was of majestic port, and used
dictionary words. Among the maids of Raynham his conscious calves produced all the discord and the frenzy
those adornments seem destined to create in tender bosoms. He had, moreover, the reputation of having
suffered terribly for the sex; which assisted his object in inducing the sex to suffer terribly for him. What with
his calves, and his dictionary words, and the attractive halo of the mysterious vindictiveness of Venus
surrounding him, this Adonis of the lower household was a mighty man below, and he moved as one.
On hearing the tumult that followed Berry's arrival, Adrian sent for him, and was informed of the nature of
his mission, and its result.
``You should come to me first,'' said Adrian. ``I should have imagined you were shrewd enough for that,
Berry?''
``Pardon me, Mr. Adrian,'' Berry doubled his elbow to explain. ``Pardon, me, sir. Acting recipient of special
injunctions I was not a free agent.''
Adrian tacitly acknowledged the choiceness of the phraseology, and asked if he had seen Benson.
``I have enjoyed an interview with Mr. Benson, sir.''
``I daresay you did enjoy it, Berry!''
Berry protested: ``On my honour, sir! From the plenitude of health and spirits I regarded Mr. Benson with
profound aprofound''a word fine enough for his emotion seemed wanting.
``Mr. Richard have shattered his ganglions, sir.''
``His what?'' Adrian asked.
Berry corrected the casual error: ``I should say, his idioshincrazy, sir.''
``Accentuate the fourth, not the fifth syllable, Berry.''
``Exactly, sir.''
``And now go to Mr. Richard again, Berry. There will be a little confusion if he holds back. Just go to him,
and perhaps you had better throw out a hint or so of apoplexy. A slight hint will do. And hereBerry!
when you return to town, you had better not mention anythingto quote Johnson of Benson's
spiflication.''
``Certainly not, sir.''
Berry retired, saying to himself, ``What I like, is to confabulate with educated people. You always learn
something new from them.'' And he drew forth his pocketJohnson that he might commit the new words he
had learnt to memory.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 99
Page No 102
The wise youth's hint had the desired effect on Richard.
He dashed off a hasty letter by Tom to Belthorpe, and, mounting his horse, galloped to the Bellingham
station.
Sir Austin was sitting down to a quiet early dinner at his hotel, when the Hope of Raynham burst into his
room.
The baronet was not angry with his son. On the contrary, for he was singularly just and selfaccusing while
pride was not up in arms, he had been thinking all day after the receipt of Benson's letter that he was deficient
in cordiality, and did not, by reason of his excessive anxiety, make himself sufficiently his son's companion:
was not enough, as he strove to be, mother and father to him; preceptor and friend; previsor and associate. He
had not to ask his conscience where he had lately been to blame towards the System. He had slunk away from
Raynham in the very crisis of the Magnetic Age, and this young woman of the parish (as Benson had termed
sweet Lucy in his letter) was the consequence.
Yes! pride and sensitiveness wore his chief foes, and he would trample on them. To begin, he embraced his
son: hard upon an Englishman at any timedoubly so to one so shamefaced at emotion in cool blood, as
it were. It gave him a strange pleasure, nevertheless. And the youth seemed to answer to it; he was excited.
Was his love, then, commencing to correspond with his father's as in those intimate days before the
Blossoming Season?
But when Richard, inarticulate at first in his haste, cried out, ``My dear, dear father! You are safe! I
fearedYou are better, sir? Thank God!'' Sir Austin stood away from him.
``Safe?'' he said. ``What has alarmed you?''
Instead of replying, Richard dropped into a chair, and seized his hand and kissed it, murmuring again that he
thanked God.
Sir Austin took a seat, and waited for his son to explain.
``Those doctors are such fools!'' Richard broke out. ``I was sure they were wrong. They don't know headache
from apoplexy. It's worth the ride, sir, to see you. You left Raynham so suddenlyBut you are well! It was
not an attack of real apoplexy?''
His father's brows contorted, and he said, No, it was not. Richard pursued:
``If you were ill, I couldn't come too soon, though, if coroner's inquests sat on horses, those doctors would be
found guilty of mareslaughter. Cassandra'll be knocked up. I was too early for the train at Bellingham, and I
wouldn't wait. She did the distance in four hours and threequarters. Pretty good, sir, wasn't it?''
``It has given you appetite for dinner, I hope,'' said the baronet, not so well pleased to find that it was not
simple obedience that had brought the youth to him in such haste.
``I'm ready,'' replied Richard. ``I shall be in time to return by the last train tonight. I will leave Cassandra in
your charge for a rest.''
His father quietly helped him to soup, which he commenced gobbling with an eagerness that might pass for
appetite.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 100
Page No 103
``All well at Raynham?'' said the baronet.
``Quite, sir.''
``Nothing new?''
``Nothing, sir.''
``The same as when I left?''
``No change whatever!''
``I shall be glad to get back to the old place,'' said the baronet. ``My stay in town has certainly been
profitable. I have made some pleasant acquaintances who may probably favour us with a visit there in the late
autumnpeople you may be pleased to know. They are very anxious to see Raynham.''
``I love the old place,'' cried Richard. ``I never wish to leave it.''
``Why, boy, before I left you were constantly begging to see town.''
``Was I, sir? How odd! Well! I don't want to remain here. I've seen enough of it.''
``How did you find your way to me?''
Richard laughed, and related his bewilderment at the miles of brick, and the noise, and the troops of people,
concluding, ``There's no place like home!''
The baronet watched his symptomatic brilliant eyes, and favoured him with a doubledealing sentence
``To anchor the heart by any object ere we have half traversed the world, is youth's foolishness, my son.
Reverence time! A better maxim that than your Horatian.''
``He knows all!'' thought Richard, and instantly drew away leagues from his father, and throw up
fortifications round his love and himself.
Dinner over, Richard looked hurriedly at his watch, and said, with much briskness, ``I shall just be in time,
sir, if we walk. Will you come with me to the station?''
The baronet did not answer.
Richard was going to repeat the question, but found his father's eyes fixed on him so meaningly that he
wavered, and played with his empty glass.
``I think we will have a little more claret,'' said the baronet.
Claret was brought, and they were left alone.
The baronet then drew within arm'sreach of his son, and began:
``I am not aware what you may have thought of me, Richard, during the years we have lived together; and
indeed I have never been in a hurry to be known to you; and, if I had died before my work was done, I should
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 101
Page No 104
not have complained at losing half my reward, in hearing you thank me. Perhaps, as it is, I never may.
Everything, save selfishness, has its recompense. I shall be content if you prosper.''
He fetched a breath and continued: ``You had in your infancy a great loss.'' Father and son coloured
simultaneously. ``To make that good to you I chose to isolate myself from the world, and devote myself
entirely to your welfare; and I think it is not vanity that tells me now that the son I have reared is one of the
most hopeful of God's creatures. But for that very reason you are open to be tempted the most, and to sink the
deepest. It was the first of the angels who made the road to hell.''
He paused again. Richard fingered at his watch.
``In our House, my son, there is peculiar blood. We go to wreck very easily. It sounds like superstition; I
cannot but think we are tried as most men are not. I see it in us all. And you, my son, are compounded of two
races. Your passions are violent. You have had a taste of revenge. You have seen, in a small way, that the
pound of flesh draws rivers of blood. But there is now in you another power. You are mounting to the
tableland of life, where mimic battles are changed to real ones. And you come upon it laden equally with
force to create and to destroy.'' He deliberated to announce the intelligence, with deep meaning: ``There are
women in the world, my son!''
The young man's heart galloped back to Raynham.
The baronet gravely repeated his last sentence.
``It is when you encounter them that you are thoroughly on trial. It is when you know them that life is either a
mockery to you, or, as some find it, a gift of blessedness. They are our ordeal. Love of any human object is
the soul's ordeal; and they are ours, loving them, or not.''
The young man heard the whistle of the train. He saw the moonlighted wood, and the vision of his beloved.
He could barely hold himself down and listen.
``I believe,'' the baronet spoke with little of the cheerfulness of belief, ``good women exist.''
Oh, if he knew Lucy!
``But,'' and the baronet gazed on Richard intently, ``it is given to very few to meet them on the thresholdI
may say, to none. We find them after hard buffeting, and usually, when we find the one fitted for us, our
madness has misshaped our destiny, our lot is cast. For women are not the end, but the means, of life. In
youth we think them the former, and thousands, who have not even the excuse of youth, select a mateor
worsewith that sole view. I believe women punish us for so perverting their uses. They punish Society.''
The baronet put his hand to his brow as his mind travelled into consequences.
`Our most diligent pupil learns not so much as an earnest teacher,' says the =Pilgrim's Scrip;= and Sir Austin,
in schooling himself to speak with moderation of women, was beginning to get a glimpse of their side of the
case.
Cold Blood now touched on love to Hot Blood.
Cold Blood said, ``It is a passion coming in the order of nature, the ripe fruit of our animal being.''
Hot Blood felt: ``It is a divinity! All that is worth living for in the world.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 102
Page No 105
Cold Blood said: ``It is a fever which tests our strength, and too often leads to perdition.''
Hot Blood felt: ``Lead whither it will, I follow it.''
Cold Blood said: ``It is a name men and women are much in the habit of employing to sanctify their
appetites.''
Hot Blood felt: ``It is worship; religion; life!''
And so the two parallel lines ran on.
The baronet became more personal:
``You know my love for you, my son. The extent of it you cannot know; but you must know that it is
something very deep, andI do not wish to speak of itbut a father must sometimes petition for
gratitude, since the only true expression of it is his son's moral good. If you care for my love, or love me in
return, aid me with all your energies to keep you what I have made you, and guard you from the snares
besetting you. It was in my hands once. It is ceasing to be so. Remember, my son, what my love is. It is
different, I fear, with most fathers: but I am bound up in your welfare: what you do affects me vitally. You
will take no step that is not intimate with my happiness, or my misery. And I have had great disappointments,
my son.''
So far it was well. Richard loved his father, and even in his frenzied state he could not without emotion hear
him thus speak.
Unhappily, the baronet, who by some fatality never could see when he was winning the battle, thought proper
in his wisdom to water the dryness of his sermon with a little jocoseness, on the subject of young men
fancying themselves in love, and, when they were raw and green, absolutely wanting to bethat most
awful thing, which the wisest and strongest of men undertake in hesitation and after selfmortification and
penancemarried! He sketched the Foolish Young Fellowthe object of general ridicule and covert
contempt. He sketched the Womanthe strange thing made in our image, and with all our
facultiespassing to the rule of one who in taking her proved that he could not rule himself, and had no
knowledge of her save as a choice morsel which he would burn the whole world, and himself in the bargain,
to possess. He harped upon the Foolish Young Fellow, till the foolish young fellow felt his skin tingle and
was half suffocated with shame and rage.
After this, the baronet might be as wise as he pleased: he had quite undone his work. He might analyze Love
and anatomize Woman. He might accord to her her due position, and paint her fair: he might be shrewd,
jocose, gentle, pathetic, wonderfully wise: he spoke to deaf ears.
Closing his sermon with the question, softly uttered: ``Have you anything to tell me, Richard?'' and hoping
for a confession, and a thorough reestablishment of confidence, the callous answer struck him cold: ``I have
not.''
The baronet relapsed in his chair, and made diagrams of his fingers.
Richard turned his back on further dialogue by going to the window. In the section of sky over the street
twinkled two or three stars; shining faintly, feeling the moon. The moon was rising: the woods were lifting up
to her: his star of the woods would be there. A bed of moss set about flowers in a basket under him breathed
to his nostril of the woodland keenly, and filled him with delirious longing.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 103
Page No 106
A succession of great sighs brought his father's hand on his shoulder.
``You have nothing you could say to me, my son? Tell me, Richard! Remember, there is no home for the soul
where dwells a shadow of untruth!''
``Nothing at all, sir,'' the young man replied, meeting him with the full orbs of his eyes.
The baronet withdrew his hand, and paced the room.
At last it grew impossible for Richard to control his impatience, and he said: ``Do you intend me to stay here,
sir? Am I not to return to Raynham at all tonight?''
The baronet was again falsely jocular:
``What? and catch the train after giving it ten minutes' start?''
``Cassandra will take me,'' said the young man earnestly. ``I needn't ride her hard, sir. Or perhaps you would
lend me your Winkelried? I should be down with him in little better than three hours.''
``Even then, you know, the parkgates would be locked.''
``Well, I could stable him in the village. Dowling knows the horse, and would treat him properly. May I have
him, sir?''
The cloud cleared off Richard's face as he asked. At least, if he missed his love that night he would be near
her, breathing the same air, marking what star was above her bedchamber, hearing the hushed nighttalk of
the trees about her dwelling: looking on the distances that were like hope half fulfilled and a bodily presence
bright as Hesper, since he knew her. There were two swallows under the eaves shadowing Lucy's
chamberwindows: two swallows, mates in one nest, blissful birds, who twittered and cheepcheeped to the
solelying beauty in her bed. Around these birds the lover's heart revolved, he knew not why. He associated
them with all his closeveiled dreams of happiness. Seldom a morning passed when he did not watch them
leave the nest on their breakfastflight, busy in the happy stillness of dawn. It seemed to him now that if he
could be at Raynham to see them in tomorrow's dawn he would be compensated for his incalculable loss of
tonight: he would forgive and love his father, London, the life, the world. Just to see those purple backs and
white breasts flash out into the quiet morning air! He wanted no more.
The baronet's trifling had placed this enormous boon within the young man's visionary grasp.
He still went on trying the temper of poor Tantalus
``You know there would be nobody ready for you at Raynham. It is unfair to disturb the maids.''
Richard overrode every objection.
``Well, then, my son,'' said the baronet, preserving his halfjocular air, ``I must tell you that it is my wish to
have you in town.''
``Then you have not been ill at all, sir!'' cried Richard, as in his despair he seized the whole plot.
``I have been as well as you could have desired me to be,'' said his father.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 104
Page No 107
``Why did they lie to me?'' the young man wrathfully exclaimed.
``I think, Richard, you can best answer that,'' rejoined Sir Austin, kindly severe.
Dread of being signalized as the Foolish Young Fellow prevented Richard from expostulating further. Sir
Austin saw him grinding his passion into powder for future explosion, and thought it best to leave him for
awhile.
CHAPTER XXIII. INDICATES THE APPROACHES OF FEVER.
For three weeks Richard had to remain in town and endure the teachings of the System in a new atmosphere.
He had to sit and listen to men of science who came to renew their intimacy with his father, and whom of all
men his father wished him to respect and study; practically scientific men being, in the baronet's estimation,
the only minds thoroughly mated and enviable. He had to endure an introduction to the Grandisons, and meet
the eyes of his kind, haunted as he was by the Foolish Young Fellow. The idea that he might by any chance
be identified with him held the poor youth in silent subjection. And it was horrible. For it was a continued
outrage on the fair image he had in his heart. The notion of the world laughing at him because he loved sweet
Lucy stung him to momentary frenzies, and developed premature misanthropy in his spirit. Also the System
desired to show him whither young women of the parish lead us, and he was dragged about at nighttime to
see the sons and daughters of darkness, after the fashion prescribed to Mr. Thompson; how they danced and
ogled down the high road of perdition. But from this sight possibly the teacher learnt more than his pupil,
since we find him seriously asking his meditative hours, in the Notebook: ``Wherefore Wild Oats are only
of one gender?'' a question certainly not suggested to him at Raynham; and again ``Whether men might
not be attaching too rigid an importance? . . .'' to a subject with a dotted tail apparently, for he gives it no
other in the Notebook. But, as I apprehend, he had come to plead in behalf of women here, and had
deducted something from positive observation. To Richard the scenes he witnessed were strange wild
pictures, likely if anything to have increased his misanthropy, but for his love.
Mrs. Grandison appeared to be in raptures with the son of a System. What her daughters thought of a young
gentleman who did nothing but frown and bite his lips in their company may be imagined. With Carola,
however, he got on better.
Riding in the park one morning, Carola beheld her intended galloping furiously down the Row, and left her
sister Clementina's side to waylay him. He pulled up smartly, and this young person's frank accost was
``I say! are you afraid of girls?''
He stared at her and did his salute laughing, upon which she said
``No, I see you're not. My sisters all say you are. I should think you were not afraid of anything. A man afraid
of girls! I never heard the like!''
``Well!'' said Richard, ``at all events I'm not afraid of you. Are you a girl?''
Carola immediately became pensive.
``Yes,'' she sighed, striping her pony's ears with her whip, ``I'm afraid I am! I used to keep hoping once that I
wasn't. I'm afraid it's no use.'' She seriously shook her curls, and looked up at him. Richard shouted with
laughter.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 105
Page No 108
``But what do you want to be?'' he asked, scrutinizing the comical young person.
``A boy, to be sure!'' said Carola, and pouted proudly, as if the wish had raised her out of her sex. At this
Richard laughed again and took to the young woman. They trotted on in company. Within five minutes he
had all the secrets of the family.
``When I like anybody,'' said Carola, ``I always speak out everything I know.''
``And you like me?''
``Yes, I do. What do you think they call your father? The Griffin! That's what they call him. I don't know
why. I like him. Do you know who gave me this pony? He did, to be sure! He bought it the day after my
birthday. He's fonder of me than you are. I like fathers better than mothers. My pa and ma don't agree. I say!
what may I call you?''
Richard gave her permission to call him what she pleased.
``Well, then, Richardif you don't really mind. What a nice fellow you are, and we all thought you so
nasty! I was going to say, I wish they'd let us ride our ponies strideways?''
Richard, with all the muscles of his face in play, lamented the severe restriction.
``It's so much handier,'' Carola continued. ``Look at this! all one side!I used to when I was little, though.
Not here, you know,in the country. And ma knew of it. She didn't interfere. She wanted me to be a boy. If
I call you Richard, you'll call me Carl, won't you? That's the German for Charles. In the country the boys call
me Charley. Can't I ride slapping?''
``Capital!'' said Richard. ``Let's have a gallop.''
After a short heat, Carola slackened her pace to recommence:
``Do you know why none of my sisters'll have you? Because they've all got lovers themselvesall but me.
And they have letters from them, too, and write back. I shouldn't know what to say. Ma would let us have
you, but she wouldn't let us have anybody else.''
``Really?'' said Richard.
``Yes,'' Carola nodded. ``Ma says you are going to be a hero. One of us is to be married to you. Do you call
me goodlooking?''
Richard complimented her by saying he thought she would grow to be a very handsome chap.
Carola assured him she could not think it. ``My nose turns up, and my cheeks are so red. Pa calls them
cabbageroses. I don't mind the `roses,' but I can't bear the `cabbage'! Why is it you laugh so?''
``Because you're such a funny fellow, Carl.''
``Am I? Do you like funny fellows?''
``Of course I do. The funny fellows are always my best friends.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 106
Page No 109
``Why, now, that's just like me,'' exclaimed Carola. ``We're just alike. I hate people who mope. I thought you
moped at first. I suppose you were only a little put outweren't you?''
``Only a little,'' sighed poor Richard.
``I declare if you don't talk exactly like my sister Clem! She's moping in love you know,Richard!''
``Well, old friend?''
``You don't hear me. Why are you so sad in a minute? Why do you call me `old friend'?''
``Because''he bent down and put his hand on her neck ``because, becausewell! why?I
suppose it's because I like you better than any of my new friends.''
``Do you?'' cried the joyful Carola, clapping her hands. ``That's right! I'm so glad. Mind you always do,
Richard!won't you? And I will you. Are you fond of theatres?''
Richard informed her he had never been to one in his life, which caused lively astonishment to Miss Carl.
``Then you don't know what a beautiful lady is if you've never been to a theatre,'' she said authoritatively.
``I'm afraid I do!'' replied the lover.
``There you are againjust like Clem!Are you in love, too? Oh, I hope it isn't with Clem! She'll never
have you. I heard her say she'd die first. I did indeed!It's a secrethis name's Walter. I've seen her
letters: Lieutenant Papworth, in the Hussars. She begins them`Dearest, dearest Walter!'and they take
her hours to writeI shouldn't write like that. I should say, `Dear Richard! I love you. I hope we shall be
married soon. Your faithful Carl.' That would dowouldn't it?''
Richard looked down upon her with something like veritable affection. Almost every turn in the artless little
maid's prattle touched a new mood in him, and beguiled away his melancholy.
``That would just do,'' he said. ``All we want is to be married soon!''
Carola flushed up and was quiet. Clementina cantered to join them, bowing distantly to Richard, as if
anything like familiarity involved the fate of her adored hussar.
After this conversation with the daughter of a System, Richard informed his father that he thought girls were
very like boys.
``I think they are,'' said his father. ``I am beginning to think that the subsequent immense distinction is less
one of sex than of education. They are drilled into hypocrites.''
``When they much prefer riding strideways,'' said Richard, and repeated some of his young friend's remarks,
which his father evidently thought charming, and chuckled over frequently. A girl so like a boy was quite his
ideal of a girl.
Certain sweet little notes from Lucy sustained the lover during the first two weeks of exile. Suddenly they
ceased; and now Richard fell into such despondency that his father in alarm had to take measures to hasten
their return to Raynham. At the close of the third week Berry laid a pair of letters, bearing the Raynham
postmark, on the breakfasttable, and, after reading one attentively, the baronet asked his son if he was
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 107
Page No 110
inclined to quit the metropolis.
``For Raynham, sir?'' cried Richard, and relapsed, saying, ``As you will!'' aware that he had given a glimpse
of the Foolish Young Fellow.
Berry accordingly received orders to make arrangements for their instant return to Raynham.
The letter Sir Austin lifted his head from to bespeak his son's wishes was a composition of the wise youth
Adrian's, and ran thus:
``Benson is doggedly recovering. He requires great indemnities. Happy when a faithful fool is the main
sufferer in a household! I quite agree with you that a faithful fool is the best servant of great schemes. Benson
is now a piece of history. I tell him that this is indemnity enough, and that the sweet Muse usually insists
upon gentlemen being halfflayed before she will condescend to notice them; but Benson, I regret to say,
ignobly rejects the comfort so fine a reflection should offer, and had rather keep his skin and live opaque.
Heroism seems partly a matter of training. Faithful folly is Benson's nature: the rest has been thrust upon him.
``The young person has resigned the neighbourhood. I had an interview with the fair Papist myself, and also
with the man Blaize. They were both very sensible, though one swore and the other sighed. She is pretty. I
hope she does not paint. As to her appearance she would affect Adam more than me; but, as I did not see her
as Eve was seen, I cannot tell how the likeness may be. I can affirm that her legs are strong, for she walks to
Bellingham twice a week to take her Scarlet bath, when, having confessed and been made clean by the
Romish unction, she walks back the brisker, of which my Protestant muscular system is yet aware. It was on
the road to Bellingham I engaged her. She is well in the matter of hair. Madam Godiva might challenge her, it
would be a fair match. Has it never struck you that Woman is nearer the _vegetable_ than Man? Mr.
Blaize intends her for his sona junction that every lover of fairy mythology must desire to see
consummated. Young Tom is heir to all the _agre'mens_ of the Beast. The maids of Lobourne say (I hear)
that he is a very Proculus among them. Possibly the envious men say it for the maids. Beauty does not speak
bad grammarand altogether she is better out of the way. Allow me to congratulate you on having found
Richard's unripe half in good condition, and rosy. I shall be glad to see the original man again, to whom his
Tutor's salute and benediction.''
The other letter was from Lady Blandish, a lady's letter, and said:
``I have fulfilled your commission to the best of my ability, and heartily sad it has made me. She is indeed
very much above her stationpity that it is so! She is almost beautiful _quite_ beautiful at times, and
not in _any way_ what you have been led to fancy. The poor child had no story to tell. I have again seen her,
and talked with her for an hour as kindly as I could. I could gather nothing more than we know. It is just a
woman's history as it invariably commences (not with _all_Is it fortunate for us, or the reverse?) Richard
is the god of her idolatry. She will renounce him, and sacrifice herself for his sake. Are we so bad? She asked
me what she was to do. She would do whatever was imposed upon herall but pretend to love another, and
that she never would, and, I believe, _never will._ You know I am sentimental, and I confess we dropped a
_few tears_ together. Her uncle has sent her for the winter to the institution where it appears she was
educated, and where they are very fond of her and want to keep her, which it would be a good thing if they
were to do. The man is a good sort of man. She was entrusted to him by her father, and he never interferes
with her religion, and is very scrupulous about all that pertains to it, though, as he says, he is a Christian
himself. In the Spring (but the poor child does not know this) she is to come back, and be married to his lout
of a son. I am _determined_ to prevent that. May I not reckon on your promise to aid me? When you see her,
I am sure you will. It would be sacrilege to look on and permit such a thing. You know, they are _cousins._
She asked me, where in the world was there one like Richard? What could I answer? They were your own
words, and spoken with a depth of conviction! I hope he is really calm. I shudder to think of him when he
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 108
Page No 111
comes, and discovers what I have been doing. I hope I have been really doing right! A good deed, you say,
never dies; but we cannot always knowI must rely on you. Yes, it is, I should think, easy to suffer
martyrdom when one is sure of one's cause! but then one _must_ be sure of it. I have done nothing lately but
to repeat to myself that saying of yours, No. 54, C. 7, P.S.; and it has consoled me, I cannot say why, except
that all wisdom consoles, whether it applies directly or not:
`` `_For this reason so many fall from God, who have attained to Him; that they cling to Him with their
Weakness, not with their Strength._'
``I like to know of what you were thinking when you composed this or that sayingwhat _suggested_ it.
May not one be admitted to inspect the machinery of wisdom? I feel curious to know how thoughts_real_
thoughtsare born. Not that I hope to win the secret. Here is the beginning of one (but we poor women can
never put together even two of the three ideas which you say go to form a thought): `When a wise man makes
a false step, will he not go farther than a fool?' It has just flitted through me.
``I cannot get on with Gibbon, so wait your return to recommence the readings. I dislike the _sneering
essence_ of his writings. I keep referring to his face, until the dislike seems to become personal. How
different is it with Wordsworth! And yet I cannot escape from the thought that he is always solemnly thinking
of himself (but I _do_ reverence him). But this is curious; Byron was a greater egoist, and yet I do not feel the
same with him. He reminds me of a beast of the desert, savage and beautiful; and the former is what one
would imagine a superior donkey reclaimed from the heathen to bea _very_ superior donkey, I mean,
with great power of speech and great natural complacency, and whose stubbornness you must admire as part
of his mission. The worst is that no one will imagine anything sublime in a superior donkey, so my simile is
unfair and false. Is it not strange? I love Wordsworth best, and yet Byron has the greater power over me. How
is that?'' (``Because,'' Sir Austin wrote beside the query in pencil, ``women are cowards, and succumb to
Irony and Passion, rather than yield their hearts to Excellence and Nature's Inspiration.'')
The letter pursued:
``I have finished Boiardo and have taken up Berni. The latter offends me. I suppose we women do not really
care for humour. You are right in saying we have none ourselves, and `cackle' instead of laugh. It is true (of
me, at least) that `Falstaff is only to us an incorrigible fat man.' I want to know what he _illustrates._ And
Don Quixotewhat end can be served in making a noble mind ridiculous?I hear you saypractical!
So it is. We are very narrow, I know. But we like witpractical again! Or in your words (when I really
_think_ they generally come to my aidperhaps it is that it is often all _your thought_); we `prefer the
rapier thrust, to the broad embrace, of Intelligence.' By the way, is there a characteristic in Mrs. Grandison?
Or is she only _good?_ If so, how tired you must be! I hope Richard really is beginning to take an interest in
the child. I sincerely trust that this young creature _is not so good as her mother._ I wish indeed the
experiment were well `launched through the surf,' as you do us the honour to term it.
``Heigho! I have given up a season to you. What is to be my reward?''
Something, no doubt, the baronet had in store for her, and possibly the lady's instinct made her meditate on
the day when Richard should be ``launched through the surf'' in earnest.
He trifled with the letter for some time, rereading chosen passages as he walked about the room, and
considering he scarce knew what. There are ideas language is too gross for, and shape too arbitrary, which
come to us and have a definite influence upon us, and yet we cannot fasten on the filmy things and make
them visible and distinct to ourselves, much less to others. Why did he twice throw a look into the glass in the
act of passing it? Why did he for a moment stand with erect head facing it? His eyes for the nonce seemed
little to peruse his outer features; the greygathered brows, and the wrinkles much action of them had traced
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 109
Page No 112
over the circles half up his high straight forehead; the irongrey hair that rose over his forehead and fell away
in the fashion of Richard's plume. His general appearance showed the tints of years; but none of their weight,
and nothing of the dignity of his youth, was gone. It was so far satisfactory, but his eyes were wide, as one
who looks at his essential self through the mask we wear. Perhaps he was speculating as he looked on the sort
of aspect he presented to the lady's discriminative regard. Of her feelings he had not a suspicion. But he knew
with what extraordinary lucidity women can, when it pleases them, and when their feelings are not quite
boiling under the noonday sun, seize all the sides of a character, and put their fingers on its weak point. He
was cognizant of the total absence of the humorous in himself (the want that most shut him out from his
fellows), and perhaps the clearthoughted intensely selfexamining gentleman filmily conceived, Me also, in
common with the poet, she gazes on as one of the superiorgrey beasts!
He may have so conceived the case; he was capable of that greatmindedness, and could at times snatch very
luminous glances at the broad reflector which the world of fact lying outside our narrow compass holds up
for us to see ourselves in when we will. Unhappily, the faculty of laughter, which is due to this gift, was
denied him; and having once seen, he, like the companion of friend Balaam, could go no farther. For a good
wind of laughter had relieved him of much of the blight of selfdeception, and oddness, and extravagance;
had given a healthier view of our atmosphere of life; but he had it not.
Journeying back to Bellingham in the train, with the heated brain and brilliant eye of his son beside him, Sir
Austin tried hard to feel infallible, as a man with a System should feel; and because he could not do so, after
much mental conflict, he descended to entertain a personal antagonism to the young woman who had stepped
in between his experiment and success. He did not think kindly of her. Lady Blandish's encomiums of her
behaviour and her beauty annoyed him. Forgetful that he had in a measure forfeited his rights to it, he took
the common ground of fathers, and demanded, ``Why he was not justified in doing all that lay in his power to
prevent his son from casting himself away upon the first creature with a pretty face he encountered?''
Deliberating thus, he lost the tenderness he should have had for his experimentthe living, burning youth
at his elbow, and his excessive love for him took a rigorous tone. It appeared to him politic, reasonable, and
just, that the uncle of this young woman, who had so long nursed the prudent scheme of marrying her to his
son, should not only not be thwarted in his object but encouraged and even assisted. At least, not thwarted.
Sir Austin had no glass before him while these ideas hardened in his mind, and he had rather forgotten the
letter of Lady Blandish.
Father and son were alone in the railway carriage. Both were too preoccupied to speak. As they neared
Bellingham, the dark was filling the hollows of the country. Over the pinehills beyond the station a last rosy
streak lingered across a green sky. Richard eyed it while they flew along. It caught him forward: it seemed
full of the spirit of his love, and brought tears of mournful longing to his eyelids. The sad beauty of that one
spot in the heavens seemed to call out to his soul to swear to his Lucy's truth to him: was like the sorrowful
visage of his fleurdeluce, as he called her, appealing to him for faith. That tremulous tender way she had of
halfclosing and catching light on the netherlids, when sometimes she looked up in her lover's facea
look so mysticsweet it had grown to be the fountain of his dreams: he saw it yonder, and his blood thrilled.
Know you those wandlike touches of I know not what, before which our grosser being melts, and we, much
as we hope to be in the Awaking, stand etherealized, trembling with new joy? They come but rarely; rarely
even in love, when we fondly think them revelations. Mere sensations they are, doubtless: and we rank for
them no higher in the spiritual scale than so many translucent glorious _polypi_ that quiver on the shores, the
hues of heaven running through them. Yet in the harvest of our days it is something for the animal to have
had such mere fleshly polypian experiences to look back upon, and they give him an horizonpale seas of
luring splendour. One who has had them (when they do not bound him) may find the Isles of Bliss sooner
than another. Sensual faith in the upper glories is something. ``Let us remember,'' says =The Pilgrim's Scrip,=
``that Nature, though heathenish, reaches at her best to the footstool of the Highest. She is not all dust, but a
living portion of the spheres. In aspiration it is our error to despise her, forgetting that through Nature only
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 110
Page No 113
can we _ascend._ Cherished, trained, and purified, she is then partly worthy the divine mate who is to make
her wholly so. St. Simeon saw the Hog in Nature, and took Nature for the Hog.''
It was one of these strange bodily exaltations which thrilled the young man, he knew not how it was, for his
sadness and his forebodings vanished. The soft wand touched him. At that moment, had Sir Austin spoken
openly, Richard might have fallen upon his heart. He could not. He chose to feel injured on the common
ground of fathers, and to pursue his System by plotting. Lady Blandish had revived his jealousy of the
creature who menaced it, and jealousy of a System is unreflecting and vindictive as jealousy of woman.
Heathroots and pines breathed sharp in the cool autumn evening about the Bellingham station. Richard
stood a moment as he stepped from the train, and drew the country air into his lungs with large heaves of the
chest. Leaving his father to the felicitations of the stationmaster, he went into the Lobourne road to look for
his faithful Tom, who had received private orders through Berry to be in attendance with his young master's
mare, Cassandra, and was lurking in a plantation of firs uninclosed on the borders of the road, where Richard,
knowing his retainer's zest for conspiracy too well to seek him anywhere but in the part most favoured with
shelter and concealment, found him furtively whiffing tobacco.
``What news, Tom?Is she well? Is she ill? Is she safe?''
Tom smuggled his pipe into his pocket. He sent his undress cap on one side to scratch at dilemma, an old
agriculural habit to which he was still a slave in moments of abstract thought or sudden difficulty.
``No, I don't want the rake, Mr. Richard,'' he whinnied with a deprecating false grin, as he beheld his master's
eye vacantly following the action. ``You're looking uncommon well, sir.''
``D'you hear, Tom?'' cried Richard imperatively. ``I haven't had a letter for a week! How is she? Where is
she?''
Tom stepped back to Cassandra's hindquarters, and round to her forefeet, pretending to be spying after
furzethorns. Between anger and alarm at Tom's hesitation to answer honestly, a quality that served for
patience restrained his master; but Tom saw that this trifling would not do, and he got up from the mare's
loins, and said, holding forth both hands open, ``There, sir! I don't mind saying it. I know I ought for to have
powsted a letter, tell'n you all of it as much as I'd come to hearbut there, Mr. Richard, I do writ so
shocken bad, and that's the truth, I wasn't the man for't. Well, sir,'' Tom warmed to speak out now he had
began, ``I should a' stopped her. I know that, sir. I know'd how it'd knock you down. But I ain't a scholar! I
ain't what you thinks or hopes forbain't a bit of a hero. I never can do anything 'less it's in company. I
can't do't by myself. _I'm_ no hero. I know very well Lord Nelson 'd a done it,'' continued Tom,
remembering, doubtless, many a lecture on the darling hero of Britain. ``_He'd_ 'a done it. So'd the Duke o'
Wellington, or any o' them Peninsular War chaps. But I hadn't the spirit to step in and sayYou shan't take
her away. I thought about 't, but thereI couldn't! There's no more mistakes between us now, Mr. Richard.
You see, I ain't a bit better than any other chap.''
Thus Richard learnt the news. He took it with surprising outward calm, only getting a little closer to
Cassandra's neck, and looking very hard at Tom without seeing a speck of him, which had the effect on Tom
of making him sincerely wish his master would punch his head at once rather than fix him in that owllike
way.
``Go on, Tom!'' said Richard huskily. ``Yes? She's gone! Well?''
Tom was brought to understand he must make the most of trifles, and recited how he had heard from a female
domestic at Belthorpe of the name of Davenport, formerly known to him, that the young lady never slept a
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 111
Page No 114
wink from the hour she knew she was going, but sat up in her bed till morning crying most pitifully, though
she never complained. Hereat the tears unconsciously streamed down Richard's cheeks. Tom said he had tried
to see her, but Mr. Adrian kept him at work, ciphering at a terrible sumthat and nothing else all day!
saying, it was to please his young master on his return. ``Likewise something in Lat'n,'' added Tom.
``Nom'tive Mouser!'nough to make ye mad, sir!'' he exclaimed with pathos. The wretch had been put to
acquire a Latin declension.
Tom saw her on the morning she went away, he said: she was very sorrowfullooking, and nodded kindly to
him as she passed in the fly along with young Tom Blaize. ``She have got uncommon kind eyes, sir,'' said
Tom, ``and cryin' don't spoil them.'' For which his hand was violently wrenched.
Tom had no more to tell, save that, in rounding the road, the young lady had hung out her hand, and seemed
to move it forward and back, as much as to say, Goodbye, Tom!
``And though she couldn't see me,'' said Tom, ``I took off my hat. I did take it so kind of her to think of a
chap like me.''
Tom was at highpressure sentimentwhat with his education for a hero and his master's lovestricken
state.
``You saw no more of her, Tom?''
``No, sir. That was the last!'' said Tom, imitating the forlornness of his master's voice.
``That was the last you saw of her, Tom?''
``Well, sir, I saw nothin' more.''
``You didn't go to the corner of the road to see?''
``Dash'd if I thought o' doing that, sir!''
``And so she went out of sight, Torn?''
``Clean gone, that she were, sir!''
``Why did they take her away? what have they done with her? where have they taken her to?''
These redhot questionings were addressed to the universal heaven rather than to Tom.
``Why didn't she write?'' they were resumed. ``Why did she leave? She's mine. She belongs to me! Who
dared take her way? Why did she leave without writing? Tom!''
``Yes, sir,'' said the welldrilled recruit, dressing himself up to the word of command. He expected a
variation of the theme from the change of tone with which his name had been pronounced, but it was again,
``Where have they taken her to?'' and this was even more perplexing to Tom than his hard sum in arithmetic
had been. He could only draw down the corners of his mouth hard, and glance up queerly.
``She _had_ been cryingyou saw that, Tom?''
``No mistake about that, Mr. Richard. Cryin' all night and all day, I sh'd say.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 112
Page No 115
``And she was crying when you saw her?''
``She look'd as if she'd just done for a moment, sir,'' Tom insinuated.
``But her face was white?''
``White as a sheet.''
Richard paused to discover whether his instinct had caught a new view from these facts. He was in a cage,
always knocking against the same bars, fly as he might.
Her tears were the stars in his black night. He clung to them as golden orbs. Inexplicable as they were, they
were at least pledges of love. She could not have been too miserable to please him.
``Tom!'' he said, ``I'll follow her at once.''
``Better wait,'' Tom advised, ``till I search out where the young lady ishadn't you, sir?''
The hues of sunset had left the West. No light was there but the steadfast pale eye of twilight. Thither he was
drawn: thither he must go. He had not listened to Tom's sound sense, but it appeared to guide him, for he
mounted Cassandra, saying: ``Tell them something, Tom. I shan't be home to dinner,'' and rode off toward the
forsaken home of light over Belthorpe, wherein he saw the wan hand of his Lucy, waving farewell, receding
as he advanced. His jewel was stolen,he must gaze upon the empty box.
CHAPTER XXIV. CRISIS IN THE APPLEDISEASE.
Night had come on as Richard entered the old elmshaded, grassbordered lane leading down from Raynham
to Belthorpe. The pale eye of twilight was shut. The wind had tossed up the bank of Western cloud, which
was now flying broad and unlighted across the sky, broad and balmy the charioted Southwest at full
charge behind his panting coursers. As he neared the farm his heart fluttered and leapt up. He was sure she
must be there. She must have returned. Why should she have left for good without writing? He caught
suspicion by the throat, making it voiceless, if it lived: he silenced reason. Her not writing was now a proof
she had returned. He listened to nothing but his imperious passion, and murmured sweet words for her, as if
she were by: tender cherishing epithets of love in the nest. She was thereshe moved somewhere about
like a silver flame in the dear old house doing her sweet household duties. His blood began to sing: O happy
those within, to see her, and be about her! By some extraordinary process he contrived to cast a sort of glory
round the burly person of Farmer Blaize himself. And oh! to have companionship with a seraph one must
know a seraph's bliss, and was not young Tom to be envied? The smell of late clematis brought on the wind
enwrapped him, and went to his brain, and threw a light over the old redbrick house, for he remembered
where it grew, and the winter rosetree, and the jessamine, and the passionflower: the garden in front with
the standard roses tended by her hands; the long wall to the left striped by the branches of the cherry, the peep
of a further garden through the wall, and then the orchard, and the fields beyondthe happy circle of her
dwelling! it flashed before his eyes while he looked on the darkness. And yet it was the reverse of hope which
kindled this light and inspired the momentary calm he experienced: it was despair exaggerating delusion,
wilfully building up on a groundless basis. ``For the tenacity of true passion is terrible,'' says =The Pilgrim's
Scrip:= ``it will stand against the hosts of heaven, God's great array of Facts, rather than surrender its aim,
and must be crushed before it will succumb sent to the lowest pit!'' He knew she was not there; she was
gone. But the power of a will strained to madness fought at it, kept it down, conjured forth her ghost, and
would have it as he dictated. Poor youth! the great array of facts was in due order of march.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 113
Page No 116
He had breathed her name many times, and once overloud; almost a cry for her escaped him. He had not
noticed the opening of a door and the noise of a foot along the gravel walk. He was leaning over Cassandra's
uneasy neck watching the one window intently, when a voice addressed him out of the darkness.
``Be that you, young gentleman?Mr. Fev'rel?''
Richard's trance was broken. ``Mr. Blaize!'' he said, recognizing the farmer's voice.
``Good even'n t' you, sir,'' returned the farmer. ``I knew the mare though I didn't know you. Rather bluff
tonight it be. Will ye step in, Mr. Fev'rel? it's beginnin' to spit going to be a wildish night, I reckon.''
Richard dismounted. The farmer called one of his men to hold the mare, and ushered the young man in. Once
there Richard's conjurations ceased. There was a deadness about the rooms and passages that told of her
absence. The walls he touchedthese were the vacant shell of his divinity. He had never been in the house
since he knew her, and now what strange sweetness, and what pangs!
Young Tom Blaize was in the parlour, squared over the table in openmouthed examination of an ancient
book of the fashions for a summer month which had elapsed during his mother's minority. Young Tom was
respectfully studying the aspects of the radiant beauties of the polite work. He also was a thrall of woman,
newly enrolled, and full of wonder.
``What, Tom!'' the farmer sang out as soon as he had opened the door; ``there ye 'be! at yer Folly agin, are
ye? What good'll them fashens do to you, I'd like t' know? Come, shut up, and go and see to Mr. Fev'rel's
mare. He's al'ays at that ther' Folly now. I say there never were a better name for a book than that ther Folly!
Talk about attitudes!''
The farmer laughed his fat sides into a chair, and motioned his visitor to do likewise.
``It's a comfort they're most on'em females,'' he pursued, sounding a thwack on his knee as he settled himself
agreeably in his seat. ``It don't matter muchwhat they does, except pinchin' inwaspin' itat the
waist. Give me nature, I saywoman as she's made! eh, young gentleman?''
A blush went over Richard; he was thinking, ``Is this the chair she sat in?'' She seemed to put her arms about
him, and say, ``Suppose I have gone? Shall I not soon be back to you? Why are you so downcast?''
``It seems Folly's a new name for them fashens. So they tells me,'' said the farmer, ``not a bad 'un, I think!
Hope yer father's well, Mr. Fev'rel? Ah! if he'd been the man he bid fair to bethough we was opp'site
politicswell! it's a loss anyhow! Not the first time you've bin in this apartment, young gentleman?''
``No, Mr Blaize! it is not,'' Richard now spoke. ``I think I ought to haveyou see, that was my book of
Folly, and I shall be glad to think it's closed.''
To this proper speech, the farmer replied drily, ``Well! so long as that sort of Folly don't grow to be the
fashen! Howsomever that's over and pastno more said about 't!''
A rather embarrassing silence ensued, broken by a movement of legs changing places, like evolutions of
infantry before the dread artillery opens.
``You seem very lonely here,'' said Richard, glancing round, and at the ceiling.
``Lonely?'' quoth the farmer. ``Well, for the matter o' that, we be!jest now, so 't happens; I've got my
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 114
Page No 117
pipe, and Tom 've got his Folly. He's on one side the taable, and I'm on t'other. He gaapes, and I gazes. We
are a bit lonesome. But thereit's _for_ the best!''
Richard resumed, ``I hardly expected to see you tonight, Mr. Blaize.''
``Y' acted like a man in coming, young gentleman, and I does ye honour for it!'' said Farmer Blaize with
sudden energy and directness.
The thing implied by the farmer's words caused Richard to take a quick breath. They looked at each other,
and then looked away, the farmer thrumming on the arm of his chair.
Above the mantelpiece, surrounded by tarnished indifferent miniatures of highcollared, welltodo
yeomen of the anterior generation, trying their best not to grin, and highwaisted old ladies smiling an
encouraging smile through plentiful cappuckers, there hung a passably executed halffigure of a naval
officer in uniform, grasping a telescope under his left arm, who stood forth clearly as not of their kith and kin.
His eyes were blue, his hair light, his bearing that of a man who knows how to carry his head and shoulders.
The artist, while giving him an epaulette to indicate his rank, had also recorded the juvenility which a
lieutenant in the naval service can retain after arriving at that position, by painting him with smooth cheeks
and fresh ruddy lips. To this portrait Richard's eyes were directed. Farmer Blaize observed it, and said
``Her father, sir!''
Richard moderated his voice to praise the likeness.
``Yes,'' said the farmer, ``pretty well. Next best to havin' _her,_ though it's a long way off that!''
``An old family, Mr. Blaizeis it not?'' Richard asked in as careless a tone as he could assume.
``Gentlefolkswhat's left of 'em,'' replied the farmer with an equally affected indifference.
``And that's her father?'' said Richard, growing bolder to speak of her.
``That's her father, young gentleman!''
``Mr. Blaize,'' Richard turned to face him, and burst out, ``where is she?''
``Gone, sir! packed off!Can't have her here now.'' The farmer thrummed a step brisker, and eyed the
young man's wild face resolutely.
``Mr. Blaize,'' Richard leaned forward to get closer to him. He was stunned, and hardly aware of what he was
saying or doing: ``Where has she gone? Why did she leave?''
``You needn't to ask, sirye know,'' said the farmer, with a side shot of his head.
``But she did notit was not her wish to go?''
``No! I think she likes the place. Mayhap she likes 't too well?''
``Why did you send her away to make her unhappy, Mr. Blaize?''
The farmer bluntly denied it was he was the party who made her unhappy. ``Nobody can't accuse me. Tell ye
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 115
Page No 118
what, sir. I wunt have the busybodies set to work about her, and there's all the matter. So let you and I come
to an understandin'.''
A blind inclination to take offence made Richard sit upright. He forgot it the next minute, and said humbly:
``Am I the cause of her going?''
``Well!'' returned the farmer, ``to speak straightye be!''
``What can I do, Mr. Blaize, that she may come back again?'' the young hypocrite asked.
``Now,'' said the farmer, ``you're coming to business. Glad to hear ye talk in that sensible way Mr. Fev'rel.
You may guess I wants her bad enough. The house ain't itself now she's away, and I ain't myself. Well, sir!
This ye can do. If you gives me your promise not meddle with her at all I can't mak' out how you come to
be acquainted; not to try to get her to be meetin' youand if you'd 'a seen her when she left, you
wouldwhen did ye meet?last grass, wasn't it?your word as a gentleman not to be writing letters,
and spyin' after herI'll have her back at once. Back she shall come!''
``Give her up!'' cried Richard.
``Ay, that's it!'' said the farmer, ``Give her up.''
The young man checked the annihilation of time that was on his mouth.
``You sent her away to protect her from me, then?'' he said savagely.
``That's not quite it, but that'll do,'' rejoined the farmer.
``Do you think I shall harm her, sir?''
``People seem to think she'll harm you, young gentleman,'' the farmer said with some irony.
``Harm _me_she? What people?''
``People pretty intimate with you, sir.''
``What people? Who spoke of us?'' Richard began to scent a plot, and would not be baulked.
``Well, sir, look here,'' said the farmer. ``It ain't no secret, and if it be, I don't see why I'm to keep it. It
appears your education's peculiar!'' The farmer drawled out the word as if he were describing the figure of a
snake. ``You ain't to be as other young gentlemen. All the better! You're a fine bold young gentleman, and
your father's a right to be proud of ye. Well, sirI'm sure I thank him for't he comes to hear of you and
Luce, and of course he don't want nothin' o' thatmore do I. I meets him there! What's more I won't have
nothin' of it. She be my gal. She were left to my protection. And she's a lady, sir. Let me tell ye,ye won't
find many on 'em so well looked to as she bemy Luce! Well, Mr. Fev'rel, it's you, or it's her one of ye
must be out o' the way. So we're told. And Luce I do believe she's just as anxious about yer education as
yer fathershe says she'll go, and wouldn't write, and 'd brake it off for the sake o' your education. And
she've kep her word, haven't she?And she's a true 'n. What she says she'll do!True blue she be, my
Luce! So now, sir, you do the same, and I'll thank ye.''
Any one who has tossed a sheet of paper into the fire, and seen it gradually brown with heat, and strike to
flame, may conceive the mind of the lover as he listened to this speech.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 116
Page No 119
His anger did not evaporate in words, but condensed and sank deep. ``Mr. Blaize,'' he said between his set
teeth, ``this is very kind of the people you allude to, but I am of an age now to think and act for myselfI
love her, sir!'' His whole countenance changed, and the muscles of his face quivered.
``Well!'' said the farmer appeasingly, ``we all do at your agesomebody or other. It's natural!''
``I love her!'' the young man thundered afresh, too much possessed by his passion to have a sense of shame in
the confession. ``Farmer!'' his voice fell to supplication, ``will you bring her back?''
Farmer Blaize made a queer face. He askedwhat for? and where was the promise required? But was not
the lover's argument conclusive? He said he loved her! and he could not see why her uncle should not in
consequence immediately send for her, that they might be together. All very well, quoth the farmer, but
what's to come of it? What was to come of it? Why, love, and more love! And a bit too much! the farmer
added grimly.
``Then you refuse me, farmer,'' said Richard. ``I must look to you for keeping her away from me, not
totothese people. You will not have her back, though I tell you I love her better than my life?''
Farmer Blaize now had to answer him plainly, he had a reason and an objection of his own. And it was, that
her character was at stake, and God knew whether she herself might not be in danger. He spoke with a kindly
candour, not without dignity. He complimented Richard personally, but young people were young people;
baronets' sons were not in the habit of marrying farmers' nieces.
At first the son of a System did not comprehend him. When he did, he said: ``Farmer! if I give you my word
of honour, as I hope for heaven, to marry her when I am of age, will you have her back?''
He was so fervid that, to quiet him, the farmer only shook his head doubtfully at the bars of the grate, and let
his chest fall slowly. Richard caught what seemed to him a glimpse of encouragement in these signs, and
observed: ``It's not because you object to me, Mr. Blaize?''
The farmer signified it was not that.
``It's because my father is against me,'' Richard went on, and undertook to show that love was so sacred a
matter that no father could entirely and for ever resist his son's inclinations. Argument being a cool field
where the farmer could meet and match him, the young man got on the tramroad of his passion, and went
ahead, He drew pictures of Lucy, of her truth, and his own. He took leaps from life to death, from death to
life, mixing imprecations and prayers in a torrent. Perhaps he did move the stolid old Englishman a little, he
was so vehement, and made so visible a sacrifice of his pride.
Farmer Blaize tried to pacify him, but it was useless. His jewel he must have.
The farmer stretched out his hand for the pipe that allayeth botheration. ``May smoke heer now,'' he said.
``Not whensomebody's present. Smoke in the kitchen then. Don't mind smell?''
Richard nodded, and watched the operations while the farmer filled, and lighted and began to puff, as if his
fate hung on them.
``Who'd a' thought, when you sat over there once, of it's comin' to this?'' ejaculated the farmer, drawing ease
and reflection from tobacco. ``You didn't think much of her that day, young gentleman! I introduced ye.
Well! things comes about. Can't you wait till she returns in due course, now?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 117
Page No 120
This suggestion, the work of the pipe, did but bring on him another torrent.
``It's queer,'' said the farmer, putting the mouth of the pipe to his wrinkledup temples.
Richard waited for him, and then he laid down the pipe altogether, as no aid in perplexity, and said, after
leaning his arm on the table and staring at Richard an instant:
``Look, young gentleman! My word's gone. I've spoke it. I've given 'em the 'surance she shan't be back till the
Spring, and then I'll have her, and thenwell! I do hope, for more reasons than one, ye'll both on ye be
wiserI've got my own notions about her. But I an't the man to force a gal to marry 'gainst her inclines.
Depend upon it I'm not your enemy, Mr. Fev'rel. You're jest the one to mak' a young gal proud. So
wait,and see. That's my 'dvice. Jest tak' and wait. I've no more to say.''
Richard's impetuosity had made him really afraid of speaking his notions concerning the projected felicity of
young Tom, if indeed they were serious.
The farmer repeated that he had no more to say; and Richard, with ``Wait till the Spring! Wait till the
Spring!'' dinning despair in his ears, stood up to depart. Farmer Blaize shook his slack hand in a friendly way,
and called out at the door for young Tom, who, dreading allusions to his Folly, did not appear. A maid rushed
by Richard in the passage, and slipped something into his grasp, which fixed on it without further
consciousness than that of touch. The mare was led forth by the Bantam. A light rain was falling down strong
warm gusts, and the trees were noisy in the night. Farmer Blaize requested Richard at the gate to give him his
hand, and say all was well. He liked the young man for his earnestness and honest outspeaking. Richard could
not say all was well, but he gave his hand, and knitted it to the farmer's in a sharp squeeze, when he got upon
Cassandra, and rode into the tumult.
A calm, clear dawn succeeded the roaring West, and threw its glowing grey image on the waters of the
Abbeylake. Before sunrise Tom Bakewell was abroad, and met the missing youth, his master, jogging
Cassandra leisurely along the Lobourne parkroad, a sorry couple to look at. Cassandra's flanks were caked
with mud, her head drooped: all that was in her had been taken out by that wild night. On what heaths and
heavy fallows had she not spent her noble strength, recklessly fretting through the darkness!
``Take the mare,'' said Richard, dismounting and patting her between the eyes. ``She's done up, poor old gal!
Look to her, Tom, and then come to me in my room.''
Tom asked no questions. He saw that he was in for the first act of the new comedy.
Three days would bring the anniversary of Richard's birth, and though Tom was close, the condition of the
mare, and the young gentleman's strange freak in riding her out all night becoming known, prepared
everybody at Raynham for the usual badluck birthday, the prophets of which were full of sad gratification.
Sir Austin had an unpleasant office to require of his son; no other than that of humbly begging Benson's
pardon, and washing out the undue blood he had spilt in taking his Pound of Flesh. Heavy Benson was told to
anticipate the demand for pardon, and practised in his mind the most melancholy Christian deportment he
could assume on the occasion. But while his son was in this state, Sir Austin considered that he would hardly
be brought to see the virtues of the act, and did not make the requisition of him, and heavy Benson remained
drawn up solemnly expectant at doorways, and at the foot of the staircase, a Saurian Caryatid, wherever he
could get a step in advance of the young man, while Richard heedlessly passed him, as he passed everybody
else, his head bent to the ground, and his legs bearing him like random instruments of whose service he was
unconscious. It was a shock to Benson's implicit belief in his patron; and he was not consoled by the
philosophic explanation, ``That Good in a strong manycompounded nature is of slower growth than any
other mortal thing, and must not be forced.'' Damnatory doctrines best pleased Benson. Benson was ready to
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 118
Page No 121
pardon, as a Christian should, but he did want his enemy before him on his knees. And now, though the
Saurian Eye saw more than all the other eyes in the house, and saw that there was matter in hand between
Tom and his master to breed exceeding discomposure to the System, Benson, as he had not received his
indemnity, and did not wish to encounter fresh perils for nothing, held his peace.
Sir Austin partly divined what was going on in the breast of his son, without conceiving the depths of distrust
his son cherished towards him, and all, or quite measuring the intensity of the passion that consumed him. He
was very kind and tender with him. Like a cunning physician who has, nevertheless, overlooked the change
in the disease superinduced by one false dose, he meditated his prescriptions carefully and confidently, sure
that he knew the case, and was a match for it. He decreed that Richard's erratic behaviour should pass
unnoticed. Two days before the birthday, he asked him whether he would object to the Grandisons coming,
and having company? To which Richard said: ``Have whom you will, sir.'' The preparation for festivity
commenced accordingly.
On the birthday eve he dined with the rest. Lady Blandish was there, and sat penitently at his right. Hippias
prognosticated certain indigestion for himself on the morrow. The Eighteenth Century wondered whether she
should live to see another birthday. Adrian drank the twoyears' distant term of his tutorship, and Algernon
went over the list of the Lobourne men who would cope with Bursley on the morrow. Sir Austin gave ear and
a word to all, keeping his mental eye for his son. To please Lady Blandish also, Adrian ventured to make
trifling jokes about Mrs. Grandison; jokes delicately not decent, but so delicately so, that it was not decent to
perceive it. He desired to know whether Berry was in sufficient muscular condition to transport the lady
upstairs and down; and being told that no doubt Berry would be, were the service required of him, Adrian
appeared to reflect profoundly, and thought that on no account must the precious freight be consigned to the
inflammable Berry; in support of which Adrian mildly cited certain grievous instances in the Pagan
mythology of breach of trust even when the offenders were Gods, which Berry had no pretence to be, after
animal man that he was.
``Then you must do it,'' said Richard, just waking up, and for want of something to say.
``Even I dare not! Such an ordeal as that!''Adrian gravely replied, shaking a meek sinner's head, and it
was impossible to help laughing at his solemn manner. Algernon, knowing him better than the others,
laughed aloud,
``I suppose I must be the man!'' he said.
``Remember,'' said Adrian, ``that you have already had your ordeal.''
``Well, then, Hip!'' Algernon turned to his melancholy brother, ``Hip will do for it exactly.''
``Happy one!'' Adrian apostrophized Hippias reverently, ``behold in his arms the fruit of a thousand
indigestions!''
And at this picture of the virtuous lady borne as a prize by the dyspepsy, there was laughter all round the
board, Sir Austin himself reticently joining in.
After dinner Richard left them. Nothing more than commonly peculiar was observed about him, beyond the
excessive glitter of his eyes' but the baronet said, ``Yes, yes! that will pass.'' He and Adrian, and Lady
Blandish, took tea in the library, and sat till a late hour discussing casuistries relating mostly to the
Appledisease. Converse very amusing to the wise youth, who could suggest to the two chaste minds
situations of the shadiest character, with the air of a seeker after truth, and lead them, unsuspecting, where
they dare not look about them. The Aphorist had elated the heart of his constant fair worshipper with a newly
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 119
Page No 122
rounded, if not newlyconceived sentence, when they became aware that they were four. Heavy Benson
stood among them. He said he had knocked, but received no answer. There was however, a vestige of
surprise and dissatisfaction on his face beholding Adrian of the company, which had not quite worn away,
and gave place, when it did vanish, to an aspect of flabby severity.
``Well, Benson? well?'' said the baronet, not understanding the interruption, and impatient at Benson's
presence. Benson persisted in the flabbysevere without speaking, and the appearance of this strange owl
presiding stupidly over them, was so astonishing as to keep them all looking at him. They had disconcerted
Benson, who was of slow wit, by being three instead of two, and he was troubled what to say for himself. At
last he said the thing he would have said had they been but two.
``If you please, Sir Austin! it's very late.''
Benson regarded the impression he had made. It was not a very distinct one. Lady Blandish laughed and said:
``I see. Benson wishes to have us up early in the morning. Hasn't my maid gone to bed?''
``She has gone, my lady.''
``Are you sure?'' said Adrian.
``To the best of my knowledge, Mr. Hadrian, she has gone to her bed.'' Benson's tone defied misconstruction
or imputation.
``Then I will follow soon to mine, Benson,'' said Lady Blandish.
This should have satisfied Benson, but still he did not go.
``Well, Benson? well?'' said the baronet.
The unmoving man replied: ``If you please, Sir Austin Mr. Richard!''
``Well!''
``He's out!''
``Well?''
``With Bakewell!''
``Well?''
``And a carpetbag!''
Benson had judged his climax properly. And a carpetbag! The baronet looked blank. Adrian raised his
brows. Lady Blandish glanced at one, and at the other.
Out he was, and with a carpetbag, which Tom Bakewell carried. He was on the road to Bellingham, under
heavy rain, hasting like an escaped captive, wild with joy, while Tom shook his skin, and grunted at his
discomforts. The mail train was to be caught at Bellingham. He knew where to find her now, through the
intervention of Miss Davenport, and thither he was flying, an arrow loosed from the bow: thither, in spite of
fathers and friends and plotters, to claim her, and take her, and stand with her against the world.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 120
Page No 123
They were both thoroughly wet when they entered Bellingham, and Tom's visions were of hot drinks. He
hinted the necessity for inward consolation to his master, who could answer nothing but ``Tom! Tom! I shall
see her tomorrow!'' It was badtravelling in the wet, Tom hinted again, to provoke the same insane
outcry, and have his arm seized and furiously shaken into the bargain. Passing the principal inn of the place,
Tom spoke plainly for brandy.
``No!'' cried Richard, ``there's not a moment to be lost!'' and as he said it, he reeled, and fell against Tom,
muttering indistinctly of faintness, and that there was no time to lose. Tom lifted him in his arms, and got
admission to the inn. Brandy, the country's specific, was advised by host and hostess, and forced into his
mouth, reviving him sufficiently to cry out, ``Tom! the bell's ringing: we shall be late,'' after which he fell
back insensible on the sofa where they had stretched him. Excitement of blood and brain had done its work
upon him. The poor youth suffered them to undress him and put him to bed, and there he lay, forgetful even
of love; a drowned weed born onward by the tide of the hours. There his father found him.
Was the Scientific Humanist remorseful? He had looked forward to such a crisis as that point in the disease
his son was the victim of, when the body would fail and give the spirit calm to conquer the malady, knowing
very well that the seeds of the evil were not of the spirit. Moreover, to see him and have him was a repose
after the alarm Benson had sounded. Anxious he was, and prayerful; but with faith in the physical energy he
attributed to his System. This providential stroke had saved the youth from heaven knew what! ``Mark!'' said
the baronet to Lady Blandish, ``when he recovers he will not care for her.''
The lady had accompanied him to the Bellingham inn on first hearing of Richard's seizure.
``Oh! what an iron man you can be,'' she exclaimed, smothering her intuitions. She was for giving the boy his
bauble; promising it him, at least, if he would only get well and be the bright flower of promise he once was.
``Can you look on him,'' she pleaded, ``can you look on him, and persevere?''
It was a hard sight for this man who loved his son so deeply. The youth lay in his strange bed, straight and
motionless, with fever on his cheeks and altered eyes.
``See what you do to us!'' said the baronet, sorrowfully eyeing the bed.
``But if you lose him?'' Lady Blandish whispered.
Sir Austin walked away from her, and probed the depths of his love. ``The stroke will not be dealt by me,'' he
said.
His patient serenity was a wonder to all who knew him. Indeed, to have doubted and faltered now was to
have subverted the glorious fabric just on the verge of completion. He believed that his son's pure strength
was fitted to cope with any natural evil: that such was God's law. To him Richard's passion was an ill incident
to the ripeness of his years and his perfect innocence; and this crisis the struggle of the poison passing out of
himnot to be deplored. He was so confident that he did not even send for Dr. Bairam. Old Dr. Clifford of
Lobourne was the medical attendant, who, with headshaking, and gathering of lips, and reminiscences of
ancient arguments, guaranteed to do all that leech could do in the matter. The old doctor did admit that
Richard's constitution was admirable, and answered to his prescriptions like a piano to the musician. ``But,''
he said at a family consultation, for Sir Austin had told him how it stood with the young man, ``drugs are not
much in cases of this sort. Change! That's what's wanted, and as soon as may be. Distraction! He ought to see
the world, and know what he is made of. It's no use my talking, I know,'' added the doctor.
``On the contrary,'' said Sir Austin, ``I am quite of your persuasion. And the world he shall seenow.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 121
Page No 124
`` We have dipped him in Styx, you know, doctor,'' Adrian remarked.
``But, doctor,'' said Lady Blandish, ``have you known a case of this sort before?''
``Never, my lady,'' said the doctor, ``they're not common in these parts. Country people are tolerably
healthyminded.''
``But peopleand country peoplehave died for love, doctor?''
The doctor had not met any of them.
``Men, or women?'' inquired the baronet.
Lady Blandish believed mostly women.
``Ask the doctor whether they were healthyminded women,'' said the baronet. ``No! you are both looking at
the wrong end. Between a highlycultured being, and an emotionless animal, there is all the difference in the
world. But of the two, the doctor is nearer the truth. The healthy nature is pretty safe. If he allowed for
organization he would be right altogether. To feel, but not to feel to excess, that is the problem.''
``If I can't have the one I chose,
To some fresh maid I will propose.''
Adrian hummed a country ballad.
``That couplet,'' said Sir Austin, ``exactly typifies the doctor's hero. I think he must admire
Agamemnoneh, doctor? Chryseis taken from us, let us seize Bryseis!Children cry, but don't die, for
their lumps of sugar. When they grow older, they''
``Simply have a stronger appreciation of the sugar, and make a greater noise to obtain it,'' Adrian took him
up, and elicited the smile which usually terminated any dispute he joined.
CHAPTER XXV. OF THE SPRING PRIMROSE AND THE AUTUMNAL.
When the young Experiment again knew the hours that rolled him onward, he was in his own room at
Raynham. Nothing had changed: only a strong fist had knocked him down and stunned him, and he opened
his eyes to a grey world: he had forgotten what he lived for. He was weak and thin, and with a pale memory
of things. His functions were the same, everything surrounding him was the same: he looked upon the old
blue hills, the farlying fallows, the river, and the woods: he knew them, and they seemed to have lost
recollection of him. Nor could he find in familiar human faces the secret of intimacy of heretofore. They were
the same faces: they nodded and smiled to him. What was lost he could not tell. Something had been knocked
out of him! He was sensible of his father's sweetness of manner, and he was grieved that he could not reply to
it, for every sense of shame and reproach had strangely gone. He felt very useless. In place of the fiery love
for one, he now bore about a cold charity to all.
Thus in the heart of the young man died the Spring Primrose, and while it died another heart was pushing
forth the Primrose of Autumn.
The wonderful change in Richard, and the wisdom of her admirer, now positively proved, were exciting
matters to Lady Blandish. She was rebuked for certain little rebellious fancies concerning him that had come
across her enslaved mind from time to time. For was he not almost a prophet? It distressed the sentimental
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 122
Page No 125
lady that a love like Richard's could pass off in mere smoke, and words such as she had heard him speak in
Abbeywood resolve to emptiness. Nay, it humiliated her personally, and the baronet's shrewd
prognostication humilitated her. For how should he know, and dare to say, that love was a thing of the dust
that could be trodden out under the heel of science? But he had said so, and he had proved himself right. She
heard with wonderment that Richard of his own accord had spoken to his father of the folly he had been
guilty of, and had begged his pardon. The baronet told her this, adding that the youth had done it in a cold
unwavering way, without a movement of his features: had evidently done it to throw off the burden of the
duty he had conceived. He had thought himself bound to acknowledge that he had been the Foolish Young
Fellow, wishing, possibly, to abjure the fact by an act of penance. He had also given satisfaction to Benson,
and was become a renovated peaceful spirit, whose main object appeared to be to get up his physical strength
by exercise and no expenditure of speech. In her company he was composed and courteous; even when they
were alone together, he did not exhibit a trace of melancholy. Sober he seemed, as one who has recovered
from a drunkenness and has determined to drink no more. The idea struck her that he might be playing a part,
but Tom Bakewell, in a private conversation they had, informed her that he had received an order from his
young master, one day while boxing with him, not to mention the young lady's name to him so long as he
lived; and Tom could only suppose that she had offended him. Theoretically wise Lady Blandish had always
thought the baronet; she was unprepared to find him thus practically sagacious. She fell many degrees; she
wanted something to cling to; so she clung to the man who struck her low. Love, then, was earthly; its depth
could be probed by science! A man lived who could measure it from end to end; foretell its term; handle the
young cherub as were he a shot owl! We who have flown into cousinship with the empyrean, and disported
among immortal hosts, our base birth as a child of Time is made bare to us!our wings are cut! Oh, then, if
science is this victorious enemy of love, let us love science! was the logic of the lady's heart; and secretly
cherishing the assurance that she should confute him yet, and prove him utterly wrong, she gave him the
fruits of present success, as it is a habit of women to do; involuntarily partly. The fires took hold of her. She
felt soft emotions such as a girl feels, and they flattered her. It was like youth coming back. Pure women have
a second youth. The Autumn primrose flourished.
We are advised by =The Pilgrim's Scrip= that
``The ways of women, which are Involution, and their practices, which are Opposition, are generally best hit
upon by guess work, and a bold word;''it being impossible to track them and hunt them down in the
ordinary style.
So that we may not ourselves become involved and opposed, let us each of us venture a guess and say a bold
word as to how it came that the lady, who trusted love to be eternal, grovelled to him that shattered her tender
faith, and loved him.
Hitherto it had been simply a sentimental dalliance, and gossips had maligned the lady. Just when the gossips
grew tired of their slander, and inclined to look upon her charitably, she set about to deserve every word they
had said of her; which may instruct us, if you please, that gossips have only to persist in lying to be crowned
with verity, or that one has only to endure evil mouths for a period to gain impunity. She was always at the
Abbey now. She was much closeted with the baronet. It seemed to be understood that she had taken Mrs.
Doria's place. Benson in his misogynic soul perceived that she was taking Lady Feverel's: but any report
circulated by Benson was sure to meet discredit, and drew the gossips upon himself; which made his
meditations tragic. No sooner was one woman defeated than another took the field! The object of the System
was no sooner safe than its great author was in danger!
``I can't think what has come to Benson,'' he said to Adrian.
``He seems to have received a fresh legacy of several pounds of lead,'' returned the wise youth, and imitating
Dr. Clifford's manner. ``Change is what he wants! distraction! send him to Wales, sir, for a month, and let
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 123
Page No 126
Richard go with him. The two victims of woman may do each other good.''
``Unfortunately I can't do without him,'' said the baronet.
``Then we must continue to have him on our shoulders all day, and on our chests all night!'' Adrian
ejaculated.
``I think while he preserves this aspect we won't have him at the dinnertable,'' said the baronet.
Adrian thought that would be a relief to their digestions; and added: ``You know, sir, what he says?''
Receiving a negative, Adrian delicately explained to him that Benson's excessive ponderosity of demeanour
was caused by anxiety for the safety of his master.
``You must pardon a faithful fool, sir,'' he continued, for the baronet became red, and exclaimed:
``His stupidity is past belief! I have absolutely to bolt my studydoor against him.''
``Have you, indeed, sir!'' said Adrian, and at once beheld a charming scene in the interior of the study, not
unlike one that Benson had visually witnessed. For, like a wary prophet, Benson, that he might have warrant
for what he foretold of the future, had a care to spy upon the present: warned haply by =The Pilgrim's Scrip=
of which he was a diligent reader, and which says, rather emphatically: ``Could we see Time's full face, we
were wise of him.'' Now to see Time's full face, it is sometimes necessary to look through keyholes, the
veteran having a trick of smiling peace to you on one cheek and grimacing confusion on the other behind the
curtain. Decency and a sense of honour restrain most of us from being thus wise and miserable for ever.
Benson's excuse was that he believed in his master, who was menaced. And moreover, notwithstanding his
previous tribulation, to spy upon Cupid was sweet to him. So he peeped, and he saw a sight. He saw Time's
full face; or, in other words, he saw the wiles of woman and the weakness of man: which is our history, as
Benson would have written it, and a great many poets and philosophers have written it.
Yet it was but the plucking of the Autumn primrose that Benson had seen: a somewhat different operation
from the plucking of the Spring one: very innocent! Our staid elderly sister has paler blood, and has, or thinks
she has, a reason or two about the roots. She is not all instinct. ``For this high cause, and for that I know men,
and know him to be the flower of men, I give myself to him!'' She makes that lofty inward exclamation while
the hand is detaching her from the roots. Even so strong a selfjustification she requires. She has not that
blind glory in excess which her younger sister can gild the longest leap with. And if, mothlike, she desires
the star, she is nervously cautious of candles. Hence her circles about the dangerous human flame are wide
and shy. She must be drawn nearer and nearer by a fresh _reason._ She loves to sentimentalize. Lady
Blandish had been sentimentalizing for ten years. She would have preferred to pursue the game. The
darkeyed dame was pleased with her smooth life and the soft excitement that did not ruffle it. Not willingly
did she let herself be won.
``Sentimentalists,'' says =The Pilgrim's Scrip,= ``are they who seek to enjoy without incurring the Immense
Debtorship for a thing done.''
``It is,'' the writer says of Sentimentalism elsewhere, ``a happy pastime and an important science to the timid,
the idle and the heartless; but a damning one to them who have anything to forfeit.''
However, one who could set down the dying for love, as a sentimentalism, can hardly be accepted as a clear
authority. Assuredly he was not one to avoid the incurring of the immense debtorship in any way: but he was
a bondman still to the woman who had forsaken him, and a spoken word would have made it seem his duty to
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 124
Page No 127
face that public scandal which was the last evil to him. What had so horrified the virtuous Benson, Richard
had already beheld in Daphne's Bower; a simple kissing of the fair white hand! Doubtless the keyhole
somehow added to Benson's horror. The two similar performances, so very innocent, had wondrous opposite
consequences. The first kindled Richard to adore Woman; the second destroyed Benson's faith in Man. But
Lady Blandish knew the difference between the two. She understood why the baronet did not speak; excused,
and respected him for it. She was content, since she must love, to love humbly, and she had, besides, her pity
for his sorrows to comfort her. A hundred fresh reasons for loving him arose and multiplied every day. He
read to her the secret book in his own handwriting, composed for Richard's Marriage Guide: containing
Advice and Directions to a Young Husband, full of the most tender wisdom and delicacy; so she thought;
nay, not wanting in poetry, though neither rhymed nor measured. He expounded to her the distinctive
character of the divers ages of love, giving the palm to the flower she put forth, over that of Spring, or the
Summer rose. And while they sat and talked, ``My wound was healed,'' he said. ``How?'' she asked. ``At the
fountain of your eyes,'' he replied, and drew the joy of new life from her blushes, without incurring further
debtorship for a thing done.
CHAPTER XXVI. IN WHICH THE HERO TAKES A STEP.
Let it be some apology for the damage caused by the careering hero, and a consolation to the quiet wretches,
dragged along with him at his chariotwheels, that he is generally the last to know when he has made an
actual start; such a mere creature is he, like the rest of us, albeit the head of our fates. By this you perceive the
true hero, whether he be a prince or a potboy, that he does not plot; Fortune does all for him. He may be
compared to one to whom, in an electric circle, it is given to carry the _battery._ We caper and grimace at his
will; yet not his the will, not his the power. 'Tis all Fortune's, whose puppet he is. She deals her dispensations
through him. Yea, though our capers be never so comical, he laughs not. Intent upon his own business, the
true hero asks little services of us here and there; thinks it quite natural that they should be acceded to, and
sees nothing ridiculous in the lamentable contortions we must go through to fulfil them. Probably he is the
elect of Fortune, because of that notable faculty of being intent upon his own business: ``Which is,'' says
=The Pilgrim's Scrip,= ``with men to be valued equal to that force which in water _makes a stream._'' This
prelude was necessary to the present chapter of Richard's history. *
It happened that in the turn of the year, and while old earth was busy with her flowers, the fresh wind blew,
the little bird sang, and Hippias Feverel, the Dyspepsy, amazed, felt the Spring move within him. He
communicated his delightful new sensations to the baronet, his brother, whose constant exclamation with
regard to him, was: ``Poor Hippias! All his machinery is bare!'' and had no hope that he would ever be in a
condition to defend it from view. Nevertheless Hippias had that hope, and so he told his brother, making great
exposure of his machinery to effect the explanation. He spoke of all his physical experiences exultingly, and
with wonder. The achievement of common efforts, not usually blazoned, he celebrated as mighty triumphs,
and, of course, had Adrian on his back very quickly. But he could bear him, or anything, now. It was such
ineffable relief to find himself looking out upon the world of mortals instead of into the black phantasmal
abysses of his own complicated frightful structure. ``My mind doesn't so much seem to haunt itself, now,''
said Hippias, nodding shortly and peering out of intense puckers to convey a glimpse of what hellish
sufferings his had been: ``I feel as if I had come aboveground.''
A poor Dyspepsy may talk as he will, but he is the one who never gets sympathy, or experiences compassion:
and it is he whose groaning petitions for charity do at last rout that Christian virtue. Lady Blandish, a
charitable soul, could not listen to Hippias, though she had a heart for little mice and flies, and Sir Austin had
also small patience with his brother's gleam of health, which was just enough to make his disease visible. He
remembered his early follies and excesses, and bent his ear to him as one man does, to another who
complains of having to pay a debt legally incurred.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 125
Page No 128
``I think,'' said Adrian, seeing how the communications of Hippias were received, ``that when our Nemesis
takes lodgings in the stomach, it's best to act the Spartan, smile hard, and be silent.''
``Exactly,'' replied the baronet. ``Mankind has an instinctive disgust for the victims of those appetites. We
pity any other functional derangement than that.''
Richard alone was decently kind to Hippias; whether from opposition, or real affection, could not be said, as
the young man was mysterious. He advised his uncle to take exercise, walked with him, cultivated cheerful
impressions in him, and pointed out innocent pursuits. He made Hippias visit with him some of the poor old
folk of the village, who bewailed the loss of his cousin Austin Wentworth, and did his best to waken him up,
and give the outer world a stronger hold on him. He succeeded in nothing but in winning his uncle's gratitude.
The season bloomed scarce longer than a week for Hippias, and then began to languish. The poor Dyspepsy's
eager grasp at beatification relaxed: he went underground again. He announced that he felt ``spongy
things''one of the more constant miseries of his malady. His bitter face recurred: he chewed the cud of
horrid hallucinations. He told Richard he must give up going about with him: people telling of their ailments
made him so uncomfortable the birds were so noisy, pairingthe rude bare soil sickened him.
``Besides,'' said Hippias, ``it's singular, but at this time of the year, Richard, I always have the same idea. I
can't go out and see a garden without thinking I ought to be upside down, and have the bulbous part
underneath me, like those what do you call those flowers?yes, like those crocuses. And you cant
imagine how distressing it really is when you think those things in earnest.''
Richard treated him with a gravity equal to his father's. He asked what the doctors said.
``Oh! the doctors!'' cried Hippias with vehement scepticism. ``No man of sense believes in medicine for
chronic disorder. Do you happen to have heard of any new remedy then, Richard? No? They advertise a great
many cures for indigestion, I assure you, my dear boy. I wonder whether one can rely upon the authenticity of
those signatures? I see no reason why there should be no cure for such a disease?Eh? And it's just one of
the things a quack, as they call them, would hit upon sooner than one who is in the beaten track. Do you
know, Richard, my dear boy, I've often thought that if we could by any means appropriate to our use some of
the extraordinary digestive power that a boa constrictor has in his gastric juices, there is really no manner of
reason why we should not comfortably dispose of as much of an ox as our stomachs will hold, and one might
eat French dishes without the wretchedness of thinking what's to follow. And this makes me think that those
fellows _may,_ after all, have got some truth in them: some prodigious secret that, of course, they require to
be paid for. We distrust each other in this world too much, Richard. I've felt inclined once or twicebut it's
absurd!If it only alleviated a few of my sufferings _I_ should be satisfied. I've no hesitation in saying that
I should be quite satisfied if it only did away with one or two, and left me free to eat and drink as other people
do. Not that I mean to try them. It's only a fancyEh? What a thing health is, dear boy! Ah! if I were like
you! I was in love once!''
``Were you!'' said Richard, coolly regarding him.
``I've forgotten what I felt!'' Hippias sighed. ``You've very much improved, my dear boy.''
``So people say,'' quoth Richard.
Hippias looked at him anxiously: ``If I go to town and get the doctor's opinion about trying a new
courseEh, Richard? will you come with me? I should like your company. We could see London together,
you know. Enjoy ourselves,'' and Hippias rubbed his hands.
Richard smiled at the feeble glimmer of enjoyment promised by his uncle's eyes, and said he thought it better
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 126
Page No 129
they should stay where they werean answer that might mean anything. Hippias immediately became
possessed by the beguiling project. He went to the baronet, and put the matter before him, instancing doctors
as the object of his journey, not quacks, of course: and requesting leave to take Richard. Sir Austin was
getting uneasy about his son's manner. It was not natural. His heart seemed to be frozen: he had no
confidences: he appeared to have no ambitionto have lost the virtues of youth with the poison that had
passed out of him. He was disposed to try what effect a little travelling might have on him, and had himself
once or twice hinted to Richard that it would be good for him to move about, the young man quietly replying
that he did not wish to quit Raynham at all, which was too strict a fulfilment of his father's original views in
educating him there entirely. On the day that Hippias made his proposal, Adrian, seconded by Lady Blandish,
also made one. The sweet Spring season stirred in Adrian as well as in others: not to pastoral measures: to the
joys of the operatic world and bravura glories. He also suggested that it would be adviseable to carry Richard
to town for a term, and let him know his position, and some freedom. Sir Austin weighed the two proposals.
He was pretty certain that Richard's passion was consumed, and that he was now only under the burden of its
ashes. He had found against his heart, at the Bellingham inn, a great lock of golden hair. He had taken it, and
the lover, after feeling about for it with faint hands, never asked for it. This precious lock (Miss Davenport
had thrust it into his hand at Belthorpe as Lucy's last gift), what sighs and tears it had weathered! The baronet
laid it in Richard's sight one day, and beheld him take it up, turn it over, and drop it down again calmly, as if
he were handling any common curiosity. It pacified him on that score. The young man's love was dead. Dr.
Clifford said rightly: he wanted distractions. The baronet determined that Richard should go. Hippias and
Adrian then pressed their several suits as to which should have him. Hippias, when he could forget himself,
did not lack sense. He observed that Adrian was not at present a proper companion for Richard, and would
teach him to look on life from the false point.
``You don't understand a young philosopher,'' said the baronet.
``A young philosopher's an old fool!'' returned Hippias, not thinking that his growl had begotten a phrase.
His brother smiled with gratification, and applauded him loudly: ``Excellent! worthy of your best days! That
is as good a thing as I have heard, Hippias. You're wrong, though, in applying it to Adrian. He has never been
precocious. All he has done has been to bring sound common sense to bear upon what he hears and sees. I
think, however,'' the baronet added, ``he may want faith in the better qualities of men.'' And this reflection
inclined him not to let his son be alone with Adrian. He gave Richard his choice, who saw which way his
father's wishes tended, and decided so to please him. Naturally it annoyed Adrian extremely. He said to his
chief:
``I suppose you know what you are doing, sir. I don't see that we derive any advantage from the family name
being made notorious for twenty years of obscene suffering, and becoming a byword for our constitutional
tendency to stomachic distension before we fortunately encountered Quackem's Pill. My uncle's tortures have
been huge, but I would rather society were not intimate with them under their several headings.'' Adrian
enumerated some of the most abhorrent. ``You know him, sir. If he conceives a duty, he will do it in the face
of every decencyall the more obstinate because the conception is rare. If he feels a little brisk the
morning after the pill, he sends the letter that makes us famous! We go down to posterity with heightened
characteristics, to say nothing of a contemporary celebrity nothing less than our being turned insideout to
the rabble. I confess I don't desire to have my machinery made bare to them.''
Sir Austin assured the wise youth that Hippias had arranged to go to Dr. Bairam. He softened Adrian's
chagrin by telling him that in about two weeks they would follow to London: hinting also at a prospective
Summer campaign. The day was fixed for Richard to depart, and the day came. Madame the Eighteenth
Century called him to her chamber and put into his hand a fiftypound note, as her contribution toward his
pocketexpenses. He did not want it, he said, but she told him he was a young man, and would soon make
that fly when he stood on his own feet. The old lady did not at all approve of the System in her heart, and she
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 127
Page No 130
gave her grandnephew to understand that, should he require more, he knew where to apply, and secrets
would be kept. His father presented him with a hundred poundswhich also Richard said he did not
wanthe did not care for money. ``Spend it or not,'' said the baronet, perfectly secure in him. All he desired
of him was to go and see the Grandisons, and give his love to little Carola.
``I wonder how my cabbagerose is looking,'' Richard remarked. ``She was disappointed at not seeing me
when she came, wasn't she, sir?''
``Well, she cried about you,'' said the baronet, content to hear his son add: ``Poor little thing!'' however
coldly.
Hippias had few injunctions to observe, beyond that of going to the Grandisons. They were to take up
quarters at the hotel, Algernon's general run of company at the house not being altogether wholesome. The
baronet particularly forewarned Hippias of the imprudence of attempting to restrict the young man's
movements, and letting him imagine he was under surveillance. Richard having been, as it were, pollarded by
despotism, was now to grow up straight, and bloom again, in complete independence, as far as he could feel.
So did the sage decree; and we may pause a moment to reflect how wise were his provisions, and how
successful they must have been, had not Fortune, the great foe to human cleverness, turned against him.
The departure took place on a fine March morning. The bird of Winter sang from the budding tree; in the blue
sky sang the bird of Summer. Adrian rode between Richard and Hippias to the Bellingham station, and
vented his disgust on them after his own humorous fashion, because it did not rain and damp their ardour. In
the rear came Lady Blandish and the baronet, conversing on the calm summit of success.
``You have shaped him exactly to resemble yourself,'' she said, pointing with her ridingwhip to the grave
stately figure of the young man.
``Outwardly, perhaps,'' he answered, and led to a discussion on Purity and Strength, the lady saying that she
preferred Purity.
``But you do not,'' said the baronet. ``And there I admire the always true instinct of woman, that they _all_
worship Strength in whatever form, and seem to know it to be the child of heaven; whereas Purity is but a
characteristic, a garment, and can be spottedhow soon! For there are questions in this life with which we
must grapple or be lost, and when, hunted by that cold eye of intense innerconsciousness, the clearest soul
becomes a cunning fox, if it have not courage to stand and do battle. Strength indicates a boundless
naturelike the Maker. Strength is a God to youPurity a toy. A pretty one, and you seem to be fond of
playing with it,'' he added, with unaccustomed slyness.
The lady listened, pleased at the sportive malice which showed that the constraint on his mind had left him. It
was for women to fight their fight now; she only took part in it for amusement. This is how the ranks of our
enemies are thinned; no sooner do poor women put up a champion in their midst than she betrays them.
``I see,'' she said archly, ``we are the lovelier vessels; you claim the more direct descent. Men are seedlings:
Women slips! Nay, you have said so,'' she cried out at his gestured protestation, laughing.
``But I never printed it.''
``Oh! what you speak answers for print with me.''
Exquisite Blandish! He could not choose but love her.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 128
Page No 131
``Tell me what are your plans?'' she asked. ``May a woman know?''
He replied, ``I have none or you would share them. I shall study him in the world. This indifference must
wear off. I shall mark his inclinations now, and he shall be what he inclines to. Occupation will be his prime
safety. That, and the feeling of guardianship to this child. His cousin Austin's plan of life appears most to his
taste, and he can serve the people that way as well as in Parliament, should he have no stronger ambition. The
clear duty of a man of any wealth is to serve the people as he best can. He shall go among Austin's set, if he
wishes it, though personally I find no pleasure in rash imaginations, and undigested schemes built upon the
mere instinct of principles.''
``Look at him now,'' said the lady. ``He seems to care for nothing; not even for the beauty of the day.''
``Or Adrian's jokes,'' added the baronet.
Adrian could be seen to be trying zealously to torment a laugh, or a confession of irritation, out of his hearers,
stretching out his chin to one, and to the other, with audible asides. Richard he treated as a new instrument of
destruction about to be let loose on the slumbering metropolis; Hippias as one in an interesting condition; and
he got so much fun out of the notion of these two journeying together, and the mishaps that might occur to
them, that he esteemed it almost a personal insult for his hearers not to laugh. The wise youth's dull life at
Raynham had afflicted him with many peculiarities of the professional joker.
``Oh! the Spring! the Spring!'' he cried, as in scorn of his sallies they exchanged their unmeaning remarks on
the sweet weather across him. ``You seem both to be uncommonly excited by the operations of turtles, rooks,
and daws. Why can't you let them alone?
`Wind bloweth,
Cock croweth,
Doodledoo;
Hippy verteth,
Ricky sterteth,
Sing Cuckoo!'
There's an old native pastoral!Why don't you write a Spring sonnet, Ricky? The asparagusbeds are full
of promise, I hear, and eke the strawberry. No lack of inspiration for you. Berries I fancy your Pegasus has a
taste for. What kind of berry was that I saw some verses of yours about once?amatory verses to some
kind of berryyewberry, blueberry, glueberry! I can't remember rightly. Pretty verses, though decidedly
warm. Lips, eyes, bosom, legslegs? I don't think you gave her any legs. No legs and no nose. That
appears to be the poetic taste of the day. It shall be admitted that you create she very beauties for a chaste
people.
`O might I lie where leans her lute!'
and offend no moral community. I say, that's not a bad image of yours, my dear boy:
`Her shape is like an antelope
Upon the Eastern hills.'
But as a candid critic, I would ask you if the likeness can be considered correct when she has no legs? You
will see at the ballet that you are quite in error about women at present, Richard. That admirable institution
which our venerable elders have imported from Gallia for the instruction of our gaping youth, will edify and
astonish you. I assure you I used, from reading =The Pilgrim's Scrip,= to imagine all sorts of things about
them, till I was taken there, and learnt that they are very like us after all, and then they ceased to trouble me.
Mystery is the great danger to youth, my son! Mystery is woman's redoubtable weapon, O Richard of the
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 129
Page No 132
Ordeal! I'm aware that you've had your lessons in anatomy, but nothing will persuade you that an anatomical
figure means flesh and blood. You can't realize the fact. Do you intend to publish when you're in town? It'll
be better not to put your name. Having one's name to a volume of poems is as bad as to an advertising pill.
My uncle, I dread, is madly bent upon returning thanks publicly for the pill, so you must be content to let
Ignotus wear your laurels, or the critics will confound you together. `Notwithstanding the deplorable state of
this gentleman's stomach,' they will say, `the Muse and Cupid have taken so strong a hold on him, that he is
evidently one of those who, to avoid more punishable transgressions, must commit verse, and we prefer to
attribute any shortcomings which it may be our duty to indicate, rather to the utter distraction of his internal
economy than to a want of natural propensity.' ''
``I will send you an early copy, Adrian, when I publish,'' quoth Richard. ``Hark at that old blackbird, uncle.''
``Yes!'' Hippias quavered, looking up from the usual subject of his contemplation, and trying to take an
interest in him, ``fine old fellow!''
``What a chuckle he gives out before he flies! Not unlike July nightingales. You know that bird I told you
ofthe blackbird that had its mate shot, and used to come to sing to old dame Bakewell's bird from the tree
opposite. A rascal knocked it over the day before yesterday, and the dame says her bird hasn't sung a note
since.''
``Extraordinary!'' Hippias muttered abstractedly. ``I remember the verses.''
``But where's your moral?'' interposed the wrathful Adrian. ``Where's constancy rewarded?
`The ouzelcock so black of hue,
With orangetawny bill;
The rascal with his aim so true;
The Poet's little quill!'
Where's the moral of that? except that all's game to the poet! Certainly we have a noble example of the
devotedness of the female, who for three entire days refuses to make herself heard, on account of a defunct
male. I suppose that's what Ricky dwells on.''
``As you please, my dear Adrian,'' says Richard, and points out larchbuds to his uncle, as they ride by the
young green wood.
The wise youth was driven to extremity. Such a lapse from his pupil's heroics to this last verge of Arcadian
coolness, Adrian could not believe in. ``Hark at this old blackbird!'' he cried, in his turn, and pretending to
interpret his fits of song:
``O what a pretty comedy!Don't we wear the mask well, my Fiesco?Genoa will be our own
tomorrow!Only wait until the train has startedjolly! jolly! jolly! We'll be winners yet!
``Not a bad verseeh, Ricky? my Lucius Junius!''
``You do the blackbird well,'' said Richard, and looked at him in a manner mildly affable.
Adrian shrugged. ``You're a young man of wonderful powers,'' he emphatically observed; meaning to say that
Richard quite beat him; for which opinion Richard gravely thanked him, and with this they rode into
Bellingham.
There was young Tom Blaize at the station, in his Sunday beaver and gala waistcoat and neckcloth, coming
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 130
Page No 133
the lord over Tom Bakewell, who had preceded his master in charge of the baggage. He likewise was bound
for London. Richard, as he was dismounting, heard Adrian say to the baronet: ``The Beast, sir, appears to be
going to fetch Beauty;'' but he paid no heed to the words. Whether young Tom heard them or not, Adrian's
look took the lord out of him, and he shrunk away into obscurity, where the nearest approach to the fashions
which the tailors of Bellingham could supply to him, sat upon him more easily, and he was not unaccountably
stiffened by the eyes of the superiors whom he sought to rival. The baronet, Lady Blandish, and Adrian
remained on horseback, and received Richard's adieux across the palings. He shook hands with each of them
in the same kindly cold way, eliciting from Adrian a marked encomium on his style of doing it. The train
came up, and Richard stepped after his uncle into one of the carriages.
Now surely there will come an age when the presentation of science at war with Fortune and the Fates, will
be deemed the true epic of modern life; and the aspect of a scientific humanist who, by dint of incessant
watchfulness, has maintained a System against those active forces, cannot be reckoned less than sublime,
even though at the moment he but sit upon his horse, on a fine March morning such as this, and smile
wistfully to behold the son of his heart, his System incarnate, wave a serene adieu to tutelage, neither too
eager nor morbidly unwilling to try his luck alone for a term of two weeks. At present, I am aware, an
audience impatient for blood and glory scorns the stress I am putting on incidents so minute, a picture so little
imposing. An audience will come to whom it will be given to see the elementary machinery at work: who, as
it were, from some slight hint of the straws, will feel the winds of March when they do not blow. To them
will nothing be trivial, seeing that they will have in their eyes the invisible conflict going on around us,
whose features a nod, a smile, a laugh of ours perpetually changes. And they will perceive, moreover, that in
real life all hangs together: the train is laid in the lifting of an eyebrow, that bursts upon the field of
thousands. They will see the links of things as they pass, and wonder not, as foolish people now do, that this
great matter came out of that small one. *
Such an audience, then, will participate in the baronet's gratification at his son's demeanour, wherein he noted
the calm bearing of experience not gained in the usual wanton way: and will not be without some excited
apprehension at his twinge of astonishment, when, just as the train went sliding into swiftness, he beheld the
grave, cold, selfpossessed young man throw himself back in the carriage violently laughing. Science was at
a loss to account for that, Sir Austin checked his mind from inquiring, that he might keep suspicion at a
distance, but he thought it odd, and the jarring sensation that ran along his nerves at the sight, remained with
him as he rode home.
Lady Blandish's tender womanly intuition bade her say: ``You see it was the very thing he wanted. He has got
his natural spirits already.''
``It was,'' Adrian put in his word, ``the exact thing he wanted. His spirits have returned miraculously.''
``Something amused him,'' said the baronet, with an eye on the puffing train.
``Probably something his uncle said or did,'' Lady Blandish suggested, and led off at a gallop.
Her conjecture chanced to be quite correct. The cause for Richard's laughter was simple enough. Hippias, on
finding the carriagedoor closed on him, became all at once aware of the brighthaired hope which dwells in
Change, for one who does not woo her too frequently; and to express his sudden relief from mental
despondency at the amorous prospect, the Dyspepsy bent and gave his hands a sharp rub between his legs:
which unlucky action brought Adrian's pastoral,
``Hippy verteth,
Sing cuckoo!''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 131
Page No 134
in such comic colours before Richard, that a demon of laughter seized him.
``Hippy verteth!''
Every time he glanced at his uncle the song sprang up, and he laughed so immoderately that it looked like
madness come upon him.
``Why, why, why, what are you laughing at, my dear boy,'' said Hippias, and was provoked by the contagious
exercise to a modest ``ha! ha!''
``Why, what are _you_ laughing at, uncle?'' cried Richard.
``I really don't know,'' Hippias chuckled.
``Nor I, uncle! Sing, cuckoo!''
They laughed themselves into the pleasantest mood imaginable. Hippias not only came aboveground, he flew
about in the very skies, _verting_ like any blithe creature of the season. He remembered old legal jokes, and
anecdotes of Circuit; and Richard laughed at them all, but more at himhe was so genial, and childishly
fresh, and innocently joyful at his own transformation, while a lurking doubt in the bottom of his eyes, now
and then, that it might not last, and that he must go underground again, lent him a look of pathos and humour
which tickled his youthful companion irresistibly, and made his heart warm to him.
``I tell you what, uncle,'' said Richard, ``I think travelling's a capital thing.''
``The best thing in the world, my dear boy,'' Hippias returned. ``It makes me wish I had given up that Work
of mine, and tried it before, instead of chaining myself to a task. We're quite different beings in a minute. I
am. Hem! what shall we have for dinner?''
``Leave that to me, uncle. I shall order for you. You know, I intend to make you well. How gloriously we go
along! I should like to ride on a railway every day.''
Hippias assumed a mysterious sadness, and remarked
``They say, I've heard, Richard, that it rather injures the digestion.''
``Nonsense! see how you'll digest tonight and tomorrow.''
``Perhaps I shall do something yet,'' sighed Hippias, alluding to the vast literary fame he had aforetime
dreamed of. ``I hope I shall have a good night tonight.''
``Of course you will! What! after laughing like that?''
``Ugh!'' Hippias grunted, ``I dare say, Richard, you sleep the moment you get into bed!''
``The instant my head's on my pillow, and up the moment I wake. Health's everything!''
``Health's everything!'' echoed Hippias, from an immense distance.
``And if you'll put yourself in my hands,'' Richard continued, ``you shall do just as I do. You shall be well
and strong, and sing `Jolly!' like Adrian's blackbird. You shall, upon my honour, uncle! ''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 132
Page No 135
He specified the hours of devotion to his uncle's recovery no less than twelve a daythat he intended
to expend, and his cheery robustness almost won his uncle to leap up recklessly and clutch health as his own.
``Mind,'' quoth Hippias, with a halfseduced smile, ``mind your dishes are not too savoury!''
``Light food and claret! Regular meals and amusement! Lend your heart to all, but give it to none!'' exclaims
young Wisdom, and Hippias mutters, ``Yes! yes!'' and intimates that the origin of his malady lay in his not
following that maxim earlier.
``Love ruins us, my dear boy,'' he said, thinking to preach Richard a lesson, and Richard boisterously broke
out
``The love of Monsieur Francatelli,
It was the ruin of_et caetera._''
Hippias blinked, exclaiming, ``Really, my dear boy! I never saw you so excited.''
``It's the railway! It's the fun, uncle!''
``Ah!'' Hippias wagged a melancholy head, ``you've got the Golden Bride! Keep her if you can. That's a
pretty fable of your father's. I gave him the idea, though. Austin filches a great many of my ideas!''
``Here's the idea in verse, uncle
`O sunless walkers by the tide!
O have you seen the Golden Bride!
They say that she is fair beyond
All women; faithful, and more fond!'
You know, the young inquirer comes to a group of penitent sinners by the brink of a stream. They howl, and
answer:
`Faithful she is, but she forsakes:
And fond, yet endless woe she makes:
And fair! but with this curse she's cross'd;
To know her not till she is lost!'
Then the doleful party march off in single file solemnly, and the fabulist pursues
`She hath a palace in the West
Bright Hesper lights her to her rest
And him the Morning Star awakes
Whom to her charmed arms she takes.
`So lives he till he sees, alas!
The maids of baser metal pass.'
And prodigal of the happiness she lends him, he asks to share it with one of them. There is the Silver Maid,
and the Copper, and the Brassy Maid, and others of them. First, you know, he tries Argentine, and finds her
only twenty to the pound, and has a worse experience with Copperina, till he descends to the scullery; and the
lower he goes, the less obscure become the features of his Bride of Gold, and all her radiance shines forth, my
uncle!''
``Verse rather blunts the point. Well, keep to her, now you've got her,'' says Hippias.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 133
Page No 136
``We will, uncle! Look how the farms fly past! Look at the cattle in the fields! And how the lines duck, and
swim up!
`She claims the whole, and not the part
The coin of an unused heart!
To gain his Golden Bride again,
He hunts with melancholy men,'
and is waked no longer by the Morning Star!''
``Not if he doesn't sleep till an hour before it rises!'' Hippias interjected. ``You don't rhyme badly. But stick to
prose. Poetry's a Basemetal maid. I'm not sure that any writing's good for the digestion. I'm almost afraid it
has spoilt mine.'' Hippias did look doubtful.
``Fear nothing, uncle!'' laughed Richard. ``You shall ride in the park with me every day to get an appetite.
You, and I, and little Carolaa splendid little girl. I shall call her my Golden Bride. You know that little
poem of Sandoe's?
`She rides in the park on a prancing bay,
She and her squires together;
Her dark locks gleam from a bonnet of gray,
And toss with the tossing feather.
`Too calmly proud for a glance of pride
Is the beautiful face as it passes;
The cockneys nod to each other aside,
The coxcombs lift their glasses.
`And throng to her, sigh to her, you that can breach
The icewall that guards her securely;
You have not such bliss, though she smile on you each,
As the heart that can image her purely.'
Wasn't Sandoe once a friend of my father's? I suppose they quarrelled. He understands the heart. What does
he make his `Humble Lover' say?
`True, Madam, you may think to part
Conditions by a glacierridge,
But Beauty's for the largest heart,
And all abysses Love can bridge!' ''
Hippias now laughed; grimly, as men laugh at the emptiness of words.
``Largest heart!'' he sneered. ``What's a `glacierridge?' I've never seen one. I can't deny it rhymes with
`bridge.' But don't go parading your admiration of that person, Richard. Your father will speak to you on the
subject when he thinks fit.''
``I thought they had quarelled,'' said Richard. ``What a pity!'' and he murmured to a pleased ear:
``Beauty's for the largest heart!''
The flow of their conversation was interrupted by the entrance of passengers at a station. Richard examined
their faces with pleasure. All faces pleased him. Human nature sat tributary at the feet of him and his Golden
Bride. As he could not well talk his thoughts before them, he looked out at the windows, and enjoyed the
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 134
Page No 137
changing landscape, projecting all sorts of delights for his old friend Ripton, and little Carola, and musing
hazily on the wondrous things he was to do in the world; of the great service he was to be to his
fellowcreatures. In the midst of his reveries he was landed in London. Tom Bakewell stood at the carriage
door. A glance told Richard that his squire had something curious on his mind, and he gave Tom the word to
speak out. Tom edged his master out of hearing, and began sputtering a laugh.
``Dash'd if I can help it, sir!'' he said. ``That young Tom! He've come to town dressed that spicy! and he don't
know his way about no more than a stag. He's come to fetch somebody from another rail, and he don't know
how to get there, and he ain't sure about which rail 'tis. Look at him, Mr. Richard! There he goes.''
Young Tom appeared to have the weight of all London on his beaver.
``Who has he come for?'' Richard asked.
``Don't you know, sir? You don't like me to mention the name,'' mumbled Tom bursting to be perfectly
intelligible.
``Is it for her, Tom?''
``Miss Lucy, sir.''
Richard turned away, and was seized by Hippias, who begged him to get out of the noise and pother, and
caught hold of his slack arm to bear him into a conveyance; but Richard, by wheeling half to the right, or left,
always got his face round to the point where young Tom was manoeuvring to appear at his ease. Even when
they were seated in the conveyance, Hippias could not persuade him to drive off. He made the excuse that he
did not wish to start till there was a clear road. At last young Tom cast anchor by a policeman, and, doubtless
at the official's suggestion, bashfully took seat in a cab, and was shot into the whirlpool of London. Richard
then angrily asked his driver what he was waiting for.
``Are you ill, my boy?'' said Hippias. ``Where's your colour.''
He laughed oddly, and made a random answer that he hoped the fellow would drive fast.
``I hate slow motion after being in the railway,'' he said. Hippias assured him there was something the matter
with him.
``Nothing, uncle! nothing!'' said Richard, looking fiercely candid.
They say, that when the skill and care of men rescue a drowned wretch from extinction, and warm the
flickering spirit into steady flame, such pain it is, the blood forcing its way along the dry channels, and the
heavilyticking nerves, and the sullen heartthe struggle of life and death in him grim death relaxing
his gripe; such pain it is, he cries out no thanks to them that pull him by inches from the depths of the dead
river. And he who has thought a love extinct, and is surprised by the old fires, and the old tyranny, he rebels,
and strives to fight clear of the cloud of forgotten sensations that settle on him; such pain it is, the old sweet
music reviving through his frame, and the charm of his passion fixing him afresh. Still was fair Lucy the one
woman to Richard. He had forbidden her name but from an instinct of selfdefence. Must the maids of baser
metal dominate him anew, it is in Lucy's shape. Thinking of her now so near himhis darling! all her
graces, her sweetness, her truth; for, despite his bitter blame of her, he knew her trueswam in a thousand
visions before his eyes; visions pathetic, and full of glory, that now wrung his heart, and now elated it. As
well might a ship attempt to calm the sea, as this young man the violent emotion that began to rage in his
breast. ``I shall not see her!'' he said to himself exultingly, and at the same instant thought, how black was
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 135
Page No 138
every corner of the earth but that one spot where Lucy stood! how utterly cheerless the place he was going to!
Then he determined to bear it; to live in darkness; there was a refuge in the idea of a voluntary martyrdom.
``For if I chose I could see her this day within an hour!I could see her, and touch her hand, and, oh,
heaven!But I do not choose.'' And a great wave swelled through him, and was crushed down only to
swell again more stormily.
Then Tom Bakewell's words recurred to him, that young Tom Blaize was uncertain where to go for her, and
that she might be thrown on this Babylon alone. And flying from point to point, it struck him that they had
known at Raynham of her return, and had sent him to town to be out of the waythey had been miserably
plotting against him once more. ``They shall see what right they have to fear me. I'll shame them!'' was the
first turn taken by his wrathful feelings, as he resolved to go, and see her safe, and calmly return to his uncle,
whom he sincerely believed not to be one of the conspirators. Nevertheless, after forming that resolve, he sat
still, as if there were something fatal in the wheels that bore him away from itperhaps because he knew,
as some do when passion is lord, that his intelligence juggled with him; though none the less keenly did he
feel his wrongs and suspicions. His Golden Bride was waning fast. But when Hippias ejaculated to cheer him:
``We shall soon be there!'' the spell broke. Richard stopped the cab, saying he wanted to speak to Tom, and
would ride with him the rest of the journey. He knew well enough which line of railway his Lucy must come
by. He had studied every town and station on the line. Before his uncle could express more than a mute
remonstrance, he jumped out and hailed Tom Bakewell, who came behind with the boxes and baggage in a
companion cab, his head a yard beyond the window to make sure of his ark of safety, the vehicle preceding.
``What an extraordinary, impetuous boy it is,'' said Hippias. ``We're in the very street!''
Within a minute the stalwart Berry, despatched by the baronet to arrange everything for their comfort, had
opened the door, and made his bow.
``Mr. Richard, sir?evaporated?'' was Berry's modulated inquiry.
``Behindamong the boxes, fool!'' Hippias growled, as he received Berry's muscular assistance to alight.
``Lunch readyeh!''
``Luncheon was ordered precise at two o'clock, sirbeen in attendance one quarter of an hour. Heah!''
Berry sang out to the second cab, which, with its pyramid of luggage, remained stationary some thirty paces
distant. At his voice the majestic pile deliberately turned its back on them, and went off in a contrary
direction.
CHAPTER XXVII. RECORDS THE RAPID DEVELOPMENT OF THE HERO.
On the stroke of the hour when Ripton Thompson was accustomed to consult his gold watch for practical
purposes, and sniff freedom and the forthcoming dinner, a burglarious foot entered the clerk's office where he
sat, and a man of a scowling countenance, who looked a villain, and whom he was afraid he knew, slid a
letter into his hands, nodding that it would be prudent for him to read, and be silent. Ripton obeyed in alarm.
Apparently the contents of the letter relieved his conscience; for he reached down his hat, and told Mr.
Beazley to inform his father that he had business of pressing importance in the West, and should meet him at
the station. Mr. Beazley zealously waited upon the paternal Thompson without delay, and together making
their observations from the window, they beheld a cab of many boxes, into which Ripton darted and was
followed by one in groom's dress. It was Saturday, the day when Ripton gave up his lawreadings,
magnanimously to bestow himself upon his family, and Mr. Thompson liked to have his son's arm as he
walked down to the station; but that third glass of Port which always stood for his second, and the groom's
suggestion of aristocratic acquaintances, prevented Mr. Thompson from interfering: so Ripton was permitted
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 136
Page No 139
to depart.
In the cab Ripton made a study of the letter he held. It had the preciseness of an imperial mandate.
``=Dear Ripton,=You are to get lodgings for a lady immediately. Not a word to a soul. Then come along
with Tom.
``R. D. F.''
``Lodgings for a lady!'' Ripton meditated aloud: ``What sort of lodgings? Where am I to get lodgings? Who's
the lady?I say!'' he addressed the mysterious messenger. ``So you're Tom Bakewell, are you, Tom?''
Tom grinned his identity.
``Do you remember the rick, Tom? Ha! ha! We got out of that neatly, didn't we, Tom? We might all have
been transported, though. I could have convicted you, Tom! safe! It's no use coming across a practiced
lawyer. Now tell me.'' Ripton having flourished his powers, commenced his examination: ``Who's this lady?''
``Better wait till you see Mr. Richard, sir,'' Tom resumed his scowl to reply
``Ah!'' Ripton acquiesced. ``Is she young, Tom?''
Tom said she was not old.
``Handsome, Tom?''
``Some might think one thing, some another,'' Tom said.
``And where does she come from now?'' asked Ripton, with the friendly cheerfulness of a baffled counsellor.
``Comes from the country, sir.''
``A friend of the family, I suppose? a relation?'' Ripton left this insinuating query to be answered by a look.
Tom's face was a dead blank.
``Ah!'' Ripton took a breath, and eyed the mask opposite him. ``Why, you're quite a scholar, Tom! Mr.
Richard is quite well? Father's quite well? All right at home?eh, Tom?''
``Come to town this mornin' with his uncle,'' said Tom. ``All quite well, thank ye, sir.''
``Ha!'' cried Ripton, more than ever puzzled, ``now I see. You all came to town today, and these are your
boxes outside. So, so! But Mr. Richard writes for me to get lodgings for a lady. There must be some
mistakehe wrote in a hurry. He wants lodgings for you alleh?''
``'M sure _I_ d'n know what he wants,'' said Tom. ``You'd better go by the letter, sir.''
Ripton reconsulted that document. `` `Lodgings for a lady, and then come along with Tom. Not a word to a
soul.' I say! that looks likebut he never cared for them. You don't mean to say, Tom, he's been running
away with anybody?''
Tom fell back upon his first reply: ``Better wait till ye see Mr. Richard, sir,'' and Ripton exclaimed: ``Hanged
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 137
Page No 140
if you ain't the tightest witness I ever saw! I shouldn't like to have you in a box. Some of you country fellows
beat any number of cockneys. You do!''
Tom received the compliment stubbornly on his guard, and Ripton, as nothing was to be got out of him, set
about considering how to perform his friend's injunctions; deciding firstly, that a lady fresh from the country
ought to lodge near the parks, in which direction he told the cabman to drive. Thus, unaware of his high
destiny, Ripton joined the hero, and accepted his character in the New Comedy.
It is, nevertheless, true that certain favoured people do have beneficent omens to prepare them for their parts
when the hero is in full career, so that they really may be nerved to meet him; ay, and to check him in his
course, had they that signal courage. For instance, Mrs. Elizabeth Berry, a ripe and wholesome landlady of
advertised lodgings, on the borders of Kensington, noted, as she sat rocking her contemplative person before
the parlour fire this very March afternoon, a supernatural tendency in that fire to burn _all on one side:_
which signifies that a wedding approaches the house. Whywho shall say? Omens are as impassable as
heroes. It may be because in these affairs the fire is thought to be all on one side. Enough that the omen
exists, and spoke its solemn warning to the devout woman. Mrs. Berry, in her circle, was known as a
certificated lecturer against the snares of matrimony. Still that was no reason why she should not like a
wedding. Expectant, therefore, she watched the one glowing cheek of Hymen, and with pleasing tremours
beheld a cab of many boxes draw up by her bit of garden, and a gentleman emerge from it in the act of
consulting an advertizement paper. The gentleman required lodgings for a lady. Lodgings for a lady Mrs.
Berry could produce, and a very roseate smile for a gentleman; so much so that Ripton forgot to ask about the
terms, which made the landlady in Mrs. Berry leap up to embrace him as the happy man. But her experienced
woman's eye checked her enthusiasm. He had not the air of a bridegroom: he did not seem to have a weight
on his chest, or an itch to twiddle everything with his fingers. At any rate, he was not the bridegroom for
whom omens fly abroad. Promising to have all ready for the lady within an hour, Mrs. Berry fortified him
with her card, curtsied him back to his cab, and floated him off on her smiles.
The remarkable vehicle which had woven this thread of intrigue through London streets, now proceeded
sedately to finish its operations. Ripton was landed at an hotel in Westminster. Ere he was halfway up the
stairs, a door opened, and his old comrade in adventure rushed down. Richard allowed no time for salutations.
``Have you done it?'' was all he asked. For answer Ripton handed him Mrs. Berry's card. Richard took it, and
left him standing there. Five minutes elapsed, and then Ripton heard the gracious rustle of feminine garments
above. Richard came a little in advance, leading and halfsupporting a figure in a blacksilk mantle and
small black straw bonnet; youngthat was certain, though she held her veil so close he could hardly catch
the outlines of her face; girlishly slender, and sweet and simple in appearance. The hush that came with her,
and her soft manner of moving, stirred the silly youth to some of those ardours that awake the Knight of
Dames in our bosoms. He felt that he would have given considerable sums for her to lift her veil. He could
see that she was tremblingperhaps weeping. It was the master of her fate she clung too. They passed him
without speaking. As she went by, her head passively bent, Ripton had a glimpse of noble tresses and a lovely
neck; great golden curls hung loosely behind, pouring from under her bonnet. She looked a captive borne to
the sacrifice. What Ripton, after a sight of those curls, would have given for her just to lift her veil an instant
and strike him blind with beauty, was, fortunately for his exchequer, never demanded of him. And he had
absolutely been composing speeches as he came along in the cab! gallant speeches for the lady, and sly
congratulatory ones for his friend, to be delivered as occasion should serve, that both might know him a man
of the world, and be at their ease. He forgot the smirking immoralities he had revelled in. This was clearly
serious. Ripton did not require to be told that his friend was in love, and meant that life and death business
called marriage, parents and guardians consenting or not.
Presently Richard returned to him, and said hurriedly, ``I want you now to go to my uncle at our hotel. Keep
him quiet till I come. Say I had to see yousay anything. I shall be there by the dinner hour. Rip! I must
talk to you alone after dinner.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 138
Page No 141
Ripton feebly attempted to reply that he was due at home. He was very curious to hear the plot of the New
Comedy; and besides, there was Richard's face questioning him sternly and confidently for signs of
unhesitating obedience. He finished his grimaces by asking the name and direction of the hotel. Richard
pressed his hand. It is much to obtain even that recognition of our devotion from the hero.
Tom Bakewell also received his priming, and, to judge by his chuckles and grins, rather appeared to enjoy the
work cut out for him. In a few minutes they had driven to their separate destinations; Ripton was left to the
unusual exercise of his fancy. Such is the nature of youth and its thirst for romance, that only to act as a
subordinate is pleasant. When one unfurls the standard of defiance to parents and guardians, he may be sure
of raising a lawless troop of adolescent ruffians, born rebels, to any amount. The beardless crew know that
they have not a chance of pay; but what of that when the rosy prospect of thwarting their elders is in view?
Though it is to see another eat the Forbidden Fruit, they will run all his risks with him. Gaily Ripton took
rank as lieutenant in the enterprise, and the moment his heart had sworn the oaths, he was rewarded by an
exquisite sense of the charms of existence. London streets wore a sly laugh to him. He walked with a
dandified heel. The generous youth ogled aristocratic carriages, and glanced intimately at the ladies,
overflowingly happy. The crossingsweepers blessed him. He hummed lively tunes, he turned over old jokes
in his mouth unctuously, he hugged himself, he had a mind to dance down Piccadilly, and all because a friend
of his was running away with a pretty girl, and he was in the secret.
It was only when he stood on the doorstep of Richard's hotel, that his jocund mood was a little dashed by
remembering that he had then to commence the duties of his office, and must fabricate a plausible story to
account for what he knew nothing abouta part that the greatest of sages would find it difficult to perform.
The young, however, whom sages well may envy, seldom fail in lifting their inventive faculties to the level of
their spirits, and two minutes of Hippias's angry complaints against the friend he serenely inquired for, gave
Ripton his cue.
``We're in the very streetwithin a stone'sthrow of the house, and he jumps like a harlequin out of my cab
into another; he must be madthat boy's got madness in him! and carries off all the boxesmy
dinnerpills, too! and keeps away the whole of the day, though he promised to go to the doctor, and had a
dozen engagements with me,'' said Hippias, venting an enraged snarl to sum up his grievances,
Ripton at once told him that the doctor was not at home.
``Why, you don't mean to say he's been to the doctor?'' Hippias cried out.
``He has called on him twice, sir,'' said Ripton expressively. ``On leaving me he was going a third time. I
shouldn't wonder that's what detains himhe's so determined.''
By fine degrees, beyond the reach of art, Ripton ventured to grow circumstantial, saying that Richard's case
was urgent and required immediate medical advice; and that both he and his father were of opinion Richard
should not lose an hour in obtaining it.
``He's dreadfully alarmed about himself,'' said Ripton, and tapped his chest, and threw up his lips and brows.
Hippias protested he had never heard a word from his nephew of any physical affliction.
``No,'' groaned Ripton, ``he was afraid of making you anxious.''
Algernon Feverel and Richard came in while he was hammering at the alphabet to recollect the first letter of
the doctor's name. They had met in the hall below, and were laughing heartily as they entered the room.
Ripton jumped up to get the initiative.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 139
Page No 142
``Have you seen the doctor?'' he asked, significantly plucking at Richard's fingers.
Richard was all abroad at the question.
``Why, the doctor you were going to for the third time when you left me,'' said Ripton, in a manner not to be
mistaken, ``What does he say?''
Richard sought in turn the countenances of all present, and settled upon Ripton's with a ludicrous stare.
Algernon clapped him on the back. ``What the deuce do you want with doctors, boy?''
The solid thump awakened him to see matters as they were. ``Oh, ay! the doctor!'' he said, smiling frankly at
his lieutenant. ``Why, he tells me he'd back me to do Milo's trick in a week from the present day.Uncle,''
he came forward to Hippias, ``I hope you'll excuse me for running off as I did. I was in a hurry. I left
something at the railway. This stupid Rip thinks I went to the doctor about myself. The fact was, I wanted to
fetch the doctor to see you here so that you might have no trouble, you know. You can't bear the sight of
his instruments and skeletonsI've heard you say so. You said it set all your marrow in revolt `fried
your marrow,' I think were the words, and made you see twenty thousand different ways of sliding down to
the chambers of the Grim King. Don't you remember?
Hippias emphatically did not remember, and he did not believe the story. Irritation at the mad ravishment of
his pillbox rendered him incredulous. As he had no means of confuting his nephew, all he could do safely to
express his disbelief in him, was to utter petulant remarks on his powerlessness to appear at the dinnertable
that day: upon which Berry just then trumpeting dinnerAlgernon seized one arm of the Dyspepsy, and
Richard another, and the laughing couple bore him into the room where dinner was laid, Ripton sniggering in
the rear, the really happy man of the party.
They had fun at the dinnertable. Richard would have it; and his gaiety, his byplay, his princely superiority
to truth and heroic promise of overriding all our laws, his handsome face, the lord and possessor of beauty
that he looked, as it were a star shining on his forehead, gained the old complete mastery over Ripton, who
had been, mentally at least, half patronizing him till then, because he knew more of London and life, and was
aware that his friend now depended upon him almost entirely.
After a second circle of the claret, the hero caught his lieutenant's eye across the table, and said:
``We must go out and talk over that lawbusiness, Rip, before you go. Do you think the old lady has any
chance?''
``Not a bit!'' said Ripton authoritatively.
``But it's worth fightingeh, Rip?''
``Oh, certainly!'' was Ripton's mature opinion.
Richard observed that Ripton's father seemed doubtful. Ripton cited his father's habitual caution. Richard
made a playful remark on the necessity of sometimes acting in opposition to fathers. Ripton agreed to itin
certain cases.
``Yes, yes! in certain cases,'' said Richard.
``Pretty legal morality, gentlemen!'' Algernon interjected; Hippias adding: ``And lay, too!''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 140
Page No 143
The pair of uncles listened further to the fictitious dialogue, well kept up on both sides, and in the end desired
a statement of the old lady's garrulous case; Hippias offering to decide what her chances were in law, and
Algernon to give a commonsense judgement.
``Rip will tell you,'' said Richard, deferentially signalling the lawyer. ``I'm a bad hand at these matters. Tell
them how it stands, Rip.''
Ripton disguised his excessive uneasiness under endeavours to right his position on his chair, and, inwardly
praying speed to the claret jug to come and strengthen his wits, began with a carelessaspect: ``Oh, nothing!
Shevery curious old character! Sheawears a wig, Shea very curious old character
indeed! Sheaquite the old style. There's no doing anything with her!'' and Ripton took a long breath
to relieve himself after his elaborate fiction.
``So it appears,'' Hippias commented, and Algernon asked: ``Well? and about her wig? Somebody stole it?''
while Richard, whose features were grim with suppressed laughter, bade the narrator continue.
Ripton lunged for the claret jug. He had got an old lady like an oppressive bundle on his brain, and he was as
helpless as she was. In the pangs of ineffectual authorship his ideas shot at her wig, and then at her one
characteristic of extreme obstinacy, and tore back again at her wig, but she would not be animated. The
obstinate old thing would remain a bundle. Law studies seemed light in comparison with this tremendous task
of changeing an old lady from a doll to a human creature. He flung off some claret, perspired freely, and,
with a mental tribute to the cleverness of those author fellows, recommenced: ``Oh, nothing! She
awore a wig for a long time. SheRichard knows her better than I doan old
ladysomewhere down in Suffolk. I think we had better advise her not to proceed. The expenses of
litigation are enormous! SheI think we had better advise her to stop short, and not make any scandal.''
``And not make any scandal!'' Algernon took him up. ``Come, come! there's something more than a wig,
then?''
Ripton was commanded to proceed, whether she did or no. The luckless fictionist looked straight at his
pitiless leader, and blurted out dubiously, ``Shethere's a daughter.''
``Born with effort!'' ejaculated Hippias. ``Must give her pause after that! and I'll take the opportunity to
stretch my length on the sofa. Heigho! that's true what Austin says: `The general prayer should be for a full
stomach, and the individual for one that works well; for on that basis only are we a match for temporal
matters, and able to contemplate eternal.' Sententious, but true. I gave him the idea, though! Take care of your
stomachs, boys! and if ever you hear of a monument proposed to a scientific cook or gastronomic doctor,
send in your subscriptions. Or say to him while he lives, Go forth, and be a Knight! Ha! They have a good
cook at this house. He suits me better than ours at Raynham. I almost wish I had brought my manuscript to
town, I feel so much better. Aha! I didn't expect to digest at all without my regular incentive. I think I shall
give it up.What do you say to the theatre tonight, boys?''
Richard shouted, ``Bravo, uncle!''
``Let Mr. Thompson finish first,'' said Algernon. ``I want to hear the conclusion of the story. The old girl has
a wig and a daughter. I'll swear somebody runs away with one of the two! Fill your glass, Mr. Thompson, and
forward!''
``So somebody does,'' Ripton received his impetus. ``And they're found in town together,'' he made a fresh
jerk. ``She athat is, the old ladyfound them in company.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 141
Page No 144
``She finds him with her wig on in company!'' said Algernon. ``Capital! Here's matter for the lawyers!''
``And you advise her not to proceed, under such circumstances of aggravation?'' Hippias observed,
humorously twinkling stomachic contentment.
``It's the daughter,'' Ripton sighed, and surrendering to pressure, hurried on recklessly, ``A runaway
matchbeautiful girl!the only son of a baronetmarried by special license. Athe point is,'' he
now brightened and spoke from his own element, ``the point is whether the marriage can be annulled, as she's
of the Catholic persuasion and he's a Protestant, and they're both married under age. That's the point.''
Having come to the point he breathed extreme relief, and saw things more distinctly; not a little amazed at his
leader's horrified face.
The two elders were making various absurd inquiries, when Richard sent his chair to the floor, crying, ``What
a muddle you're in, Rip! You're mixing halfadozen stories together. The old lady I told you about was old
Dame Bakewell, and the dispute was concerning a neighbour of hers who encroached on her garden, and I
said l'd pay the money to see her righted!''
``Ah, to be sure!'' said Ripton humbly, ``I was thinking of the other. Oh, of course! Yessheaher
cabbages''
``Here, come along,'' Richard beckoned to him savagely. ``I'll be back in five minutes, uncle,'' he nodded
coolly to either.
The young men left the room, and put on their hats. In the hallpassage they met Berry, dressed to return to
Raynham. Richard dropped a helper to the intelligence into his hand, and warned him not to gossip much of
London. Berry bowed perfect discreetness.
``What on earth induced you to talk about Protestants and Catholics marrying, Rip?'' said Richard, as soon as
they were in the street.
``Why,'' Ripton answered, ``I was so hard pushed for it, 'pon my honour, I didn't know what to say. I ain't an
author, you know; I can't make a story. I was trying to invent a point, you know, and I couldn't think of any
other, and I thought that was just the point likely to make a jolly good dispute. Capital dinners they give at
those crack hotels. Why did you throw it all upon me? I didn't begin on the old lady.' ''
The hero mused, ``It's odd! It's impossible you could have known! I'll tell you why, Rip! I wanted to try you.
You fib well at long range, but you don't do at close quarters and single combat. You're good behind walls,
but not worth a shot in the open. I just see what you're fit for. You're staunchthat I am certain of. You
always were. Lead the way to one of the Parksdown in that direction. You know where she is!''
Ripton led the way. His dinner had prepared this young Englishman to defy the whole artillery of established
morals. With the muffled roar of London around them, alone in a dark slope of green, the hero, leaning on his
henchman, and speaking in a harsh clear undertone, delivered his explanations. Doubtless the true heroic
insignia and point of view will be discerned, albeit in common private's uniform.
``They've been plotting against me for a year, Rip! When you see her, you'll know what it was to have such a
creature taken away from you. It nearly killed me. Never mind what she is. She's the most perfect and noble
creature God ever made! It's not only her beautyI don't care so much about that!but when you've
once seen her, she seems to draw music from all the nerves of your body; but she's such an angel. I worship
her. And her mind's like her face. She's pure gold. There, you'll see her tonight.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 142
Page No 145
``Well,'' he pursued, after inflating Ripton with this rapturous prospect, ``they got her away, and I recovered.
It was Mister Adrian's work. What's my father's objection to her? Because of her birth? She's educated; her
manners are beautifulfull of refinementquick and soft! Can they show me one of their ladies like
her?she's the daughter of a naval lieutenant! Because she's a Catholic? What has religion to do
with''he pronounced ``Love!'' a little modestlyas it were a blush in his voice.
``Well, when I recovered I thought I did not care for her. It shows how we know ourselves! And I cared for
nothing. I felt as if I had no blood. I tried to imitate my dear Austin. I wish to God he were here. I love
Austin. He would understand her. He's coming back this year, and thenbut it'll be too late then.Well,
my father's always scheming to make me perfecthe has never spoken to me a word about her, but I can
see her in his eyeshe wanted to give me a change, he said, and asked me to come to town with my uncle
Hippy, and I consented. It was another plot to get me out of the way! As I live, I had no more idea of meeting
her than of flying to heaven!''
He lifted his face. ``Look at those old elm branches! How they seem to mix among the stars!glittering
fruits of Winter!''
Ripton tipped his comical nose upward, and was in duty bound to say, Yes! though he observed no
connection between them and the narrative.
``Well,'' the hero went on, ``I came to town. There I heard she was coming, toocoming home. It must
have been fate, Ripton! Heaven forgive me! I was angry with her, and I thought I should like to see her once
only once and reproach her for being falsefor she never wrote to me. And, oh, the dear angel! what
she must have suffered! I gave my uncle the slip, and got to the railway she was coming by. There was a
fellow going to meet hera farmer's sonand, good God! they were going to try and make her marry
him! I remembered it all then. A servant of the farm had told me. That fellow went to the wrong station, I
suppose, for we saw nothing of him. There she wasnot changed a bit!looking lovelier than ever! And
when she saw me, I knew in a minute that she must love me till death!You don't know what it is yet,
Rip!Will you believe it?Though I was as sure she loved me and had been true as steel, as that I shall
see her tonight, I spoke bitterly to her. And she bore it meeklyshe looked like a saint. I told her there
was but one hope of life for meshe must prove she was true, and as I give up all, so must she. I don't
know what I said. The thought of losing her made me mad. She tried to plead with me to waitit was for
my sake, I know. I pretended, like a miserable hypocrite, that she did not love me at all. I think I said
shameful things. Oh what noble creatures women are! She hardly had strength to move. I took her to that
place where you found us.Rip! she went down on her knees to me. I never dreamed of anything in life so
lovely as she looked then. Her eyes were thrown up, bright with a crowd of tearsher dark brows bent
together, like Pain and Beauty meeting in one; and her glorious golden hair swept off her shoulders as she
hung forward to my hands.Could I lose such a prize? If anything could have persuaded me, would
not that?I thought of Dante's MadonnaGuido's Magdalen.Is there sin in it? I see none! And if
there is, it's all mine! I swear she's spotless of a thought of sin. I see her very soul! Cease to love her? Who
dares ask me? Cease to love her? Why I live on her!To see her little chin straining up from her throat, as
she knelt to me!there was one curl that fell across her throat . . . . .''
Ripton listened for more. Richard had gone off in a muse at the picture.
``Well?'' said Ripton, ``and how about that young farmer fellow?''
The here's head was again contemplating the starry branches. His lieutenant's question came to him after an
interval.
``Young Tom? Why, it's young Tom Blaizeson of our old enemy, Rip! I like the old man now. Oh! I saw
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 143
Page No 146
nothing of the fellow.''
``Lord!'' cried Ripton, ``are we going to get into a mess with Blaizes again? I don't like that!''
His commander quietly passed his likes or dislikes.
``But when he goes to the train, and finds she's not there?'' Ripton suggested.
``I've provided for that. The fool went to the Southeast instead of the Southwest. All warmth, all
sweetness, comes with the Southwest!I've provided for that, friend Rip. My trusty Tom awaits him
there, as if by accident. He tells him he has not seen her, and advises him to remain in town, and go for her
there tomorrow, and the day following. Tom has money for the work. Young Tom ought to see London, you
know, Rip!like you. We shall gain some good clear days. And when old Blaize hears of itwhat then?
I have her! she's mine!Besides, he won't hear for a week. This Tom beats that Tom in cunning, I'll wager.
Ha! ha!'' the hero burst out at a recollection. ``What do you think, Rip? My father has some sort of System
with me, it appears, and when I came to town the time before, he took me to some peoplethe
Grandisonsand what do you think? one of the daughters is a little girla nice little thing
enoughvery funnyand he wants me to wait for her! He hasn't said so, but I know it. I know what he
means. Nobody understands him but me. I know he loves me, and is one of the best of menbut just
consider!a _little girl_ who just comes up to my elbow. Isn't it ridiculous? Did you ever hear such
nonsense?''
Ripton emphasized his opinion that it certainly was foolish.
``No, no! The die's cast!'' said Richard. ``They've been plotting for a year up to this day, and this is what
comes of it! If my father loves me, he will love her. And if he loves me, he'll forgive my acting against his
wishes, and see it was the only thing to be done. Come! step out! what a time we've been!'' and away he went,
compelling Ripton to the sort of strides a drummerboy has to take beside a column of grenadiers.
Ripton began to wish himself in love, seeing that it endowed a man with wind so that he could breathe great
sighs, while going at a tremendous pace, and experience no sensation of fatigue. The hero was communing
with the elements, his familiars, and allowed him to pant as he pleased. Some keeneyed Kensington urchins,
noticing the discrepancy between the pedestrian powers of the two, aimed their wit at Mr. Thompson junior's
expense. The pace, and nothing but the pace, induced Ripton to proclaim that they had gone too far, when
they discovered that they had overshot the mark by half a mile. In the street over which stood love's star, the
hero thundered his presence at a door, and evoked a flying housemaid, who knew not Mrs. Berry. The hero
attached significance to the fact that his instincts should have betrayed him, for he could have sworn to that
house. The door being shut he stood in dead silence.
``Haven't you got her card?'' Ripton inquired, and heard that it was in the custody of the cabman. Neither of
them could positively bring to mind the number of the house.
``You ought to have chalked it, like that fellow in the Forty Thieves,'' Ripton hazarded a pleasantry which
met with no response.
Betrayed by his instincts, the magic slaves of Love! The hero heavily descended the steps.
Ripton murmured that they were done for. His commander turned on him, and said: ``Take all the houses on
the opposite side, one after another. I'll take these.'' With a wry face Ripton crossed the road, altogether
subdued by Richard's native superiority to adverse circumstances.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 144
Page No 147
Then were families aroused. Then did mortals dimly guess that, something portentous was abroad. Then were
labourers all day in the vineyard, harshly wakened from their evening's nap. Hope and Fear stalked the street,
as again and again the loud companion summonses resounded. Finally Ripton sang out cheerfully. He had
Mrs. Berry before him, profuse of mellow curtsies. Richard ran to her and caught her hands: ``She's well?
upstairs?''
``Oh, quite well! only a trifle tired with her journey, and flutteringlike,'' Mrs. Berry replied to Ripton alone.
The lover had flown aloft.
The wise woman sagely ushered Ripton into her own private parlour, there to wait till he was wanted.
CHAPTER XXVIII. CONTAINS AN INTERCESSION FOR THE HEROINE.
``In all cases where two have joined to commit an offence, punish one of the two lightly,'' is the dictum of
=The Pilgrim's Scrip.= *
It is possible for young heads to conceive proper plans of action, and occasionally, by sheer force of will, to
check the wild horses that are ever fretting to gallop off with them. But when they have given the reins and
the whip to another, what are they to do? They may go down on their knees, and beg and pray the furious
charioteer to stop, or moderate his pace. Alas! each fresh thing they do redoubles his ardour. There is a power
in their troubled beauty women learn the use of, and what wonder? They have seen it kindle Ilium to flames
so often! But ere they grow matronly in the house of Menelaus, they weep, and implore, and do not, in truth,
know how terribly twoedged is their gift of loveliness. They resign themselves to an incomprehensible
frenzy; pleasant to them, because they attribute it to excessive love. And so the very sensible things which
they can and do say, are vain.
I reckon it absurd to ask them to be quite in earnest. Are not those their own horses in yonder team?
Certainly, if they were quite in earnest, they might soon have my gentleman as sober as a carter. A hundred
different ways of disenchanting him exist, and Adrian will point you out one or two that shall be instantly
efficacious. For Love, the charioteer, is easily tripped, while honest jogtrot Love keeps his legs to the end.
Granted dear women are not quite in earnest, still the mere words they utter should be put to their good
account. They do mean them, though their hearts are set the wrong way. 'Tis a despairing, pathetic homage to
the judgement of the majority, in whose faces they are flying. Punish Helen, very young, lightly. After a
certain age you may select her for special chastisement. An innocent with Theseus, with Paris she is an
advanced incendiary.
The fair young girl was sitting as her lover had left her. trying to recall her stunned senses. Her bonnet was
unremoved, her hands clasped on her knees; dry tears in her eyes. Like a dutiful slave, she rose to him. And
first he claimed her mouth. There was a speech, made up of all the pretty wisdom her wild situation and true
love could gather, awaiting him there; but his kiss scattered it to fragments. She dropped to her seat weeping,
and hiding her shamed cheeks.
By his silence she divined his thoughts, and took his hand and drew it to her lips.
He bent beside her, bidding her look at him.
``Keep your eyes so.''
She could not.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 145
Page No 148
``Do you fear me, Lucy?''
A throbbing pressure answered him.
``Do you love me, darling?''
She trembled from head to foot.
``Then why do you turn from me?''
She wept: ``O Richard, take me home! take me home!''
``Look at me, Lucy!''
Her head shrank timidly round.
``Keep your eyes on me, darling! Now speak!''
But she could not look and speak too. The lover knew his mastery when he had her eyes.
``You wish me to take you home?''
She faltered: ``O Richard? it is not too late.''
``You regret what you have done for me?''
``Dearest! it is ruin.''
``You weep because you have consented to be mine?''
``Not for me! O Richard!''
``For me you weep? Look at me! For me?''
``How will it end! O Richard!''
``You weep for me?''
``Dearest! I would die for you!''
``Would you see me indifferent to everything in the world? Would you have me lost? Do you think I will live
another day in England without you? I have staked all I have on you, Lucy. You have nearly killed me once.
A second time, and the earth will not be troubled by me. You ask me to wait, when they are plotting against
us on all sides? Darling Lucy! look on me. Fix your fond eyes on me. You ask me to wait when here you are
given to me when you have proved my faithwhen we know we love as none have loved. Give me
your eyes! Let them tell me I have your heart!''
Where was her wise little speech? How could she match such mighty eloquence? She sought to collect a few
more of the scattered fragments.
``Dearest! your father may be brought to consent by and by, and then Oh! if you take me home
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 146
Page No 149
now''
The lover stood up! ``He who has been arrangeing that fine scheme to disgrace and martyrize you? True, as I
live! that's the reason of their having you back. Your old servant heard him and your uncle discussing it.
He!Lucy! he's a good man, but he must not step in between you and me. I say God has given you to me.''
He was down by her side again, his arms enfolding her. She had hoped to fight a better battle than in the
morning and she was weaker and softer.
Ah! why should she doubt that his great love was the first law to her? Why should she not believe that she
would wreck him by resisting? And if she suffered, oh sweet to think it was for his sake! Sweet to shut out
wisdom; accept total blindness, and be led by him!
The hag Wisdom annoyed them little further. She rustled her garments ominously, and vanished.
``Oh, my own Richard!'' the fair girl just breathed.
He whispered, ``Call me that name.''
She blushed deeply.
``Call me that name,'' he repeated. ``You said it once today.''
``Dearest!''
``Not that.''
``O darling!''
``Not that.''
``Husband!''
She was won. The rosy gate from which the word had issued was closed with a seal.
Ripton did not enjoy his introduction to the caged bird of beauty that night. He received a lesson in the art of
pumping from the worthy landlady below, up to an hour when she yawned, and he blinked, and their common
candle wore with dignity the brigand's hat of midnight, and cocked a drunken eye at them from under it.
CHAPTER XXIX. RELATES HOW PREPARATIONS FOR ACTION WERE
CONDUCTED UNDER THE APRIL OF LOVERS.
Beauty, of course, is for the hero. Nevertheless, it is not always he on whom beauty works its most
conquering influence. It is the dull commonplace man into whose slow brain she drops like a celestial light,
and burns lastingly. The poet, for instance, is a connoisseur of beauty: to the artist she is a model. These
gentlemen by much contemplation of her charms wax critical. The days when they had hearts being gone,
they are haply divided between the blonde and the brunette;, the aquiline nose and the Proserpine; this shaped
eye and that. But go about among simple unprofessional fellows, boors, dunderheads, and here and there you
shall find some barbarous intelligence which has had just strength enough to conceive, and has taken Beauty
as its Goddess, and knows but one form to worship, in its poor stupid fashion, and would perish for her. Nay,
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 147
Page No 150
more: the man would devote all his days to her, though he is dumb as a dog. And, indeed, he is Beauty's Dog.
Almost every Beauty has her Dog. The hero possesses her; the poet proclaims her; the painter puts her upon
canvas; and the faithful old Dog follows her: and the end of it is that the faithful old Dog is her single
attendant. Sir Hero is revelling in the wars, or in Armida's bowers; Mr. Poet has spied a wrinkle; the brush is
for the rose in its season. She turns to her old Dog then. She hugs him; and he, who has subsisted on a bone
and a pat till there he squats decrepid, he turns his grateful old eyes up to her, and has not a notion that she is
hugging sad memories in him: Hero, Poet, Painter, in one scrubby one! Then is she buried, and the village
hears languid howls, and there is a paragraph in the newspapers concerning the extraordinary fidelity of an
Old Dog.
Excited by suggestive recollections of Nooredeen and the Fair Persian, and the change in the obscure
monotony of his life by his having quarters in a crack hotel, and living familiarly with WestEnd
peopleliving on the fat of the land (which forms a stout portion of an honest youth's romance), Ripton
Thompson breakfasted next morning with his chief at halfpast eight. The meal had been fixed overnight for
seven, but Ripton slept a great deal more than the nightingale, and (to chronicle his exact state) even
halfpast eight rather afflicted his new aristocratic senses, and reminded him too keenly of law and bondage.
He had preferred to breakfast at Algernon's hour, who had left word for eleven. Him, however, it was
Richard's object to avoid, so they fell to, and Ripton no longer envied Hippias in bed. Breakfast done, they
bequeathed the consoling information for Algernon that they were off to hear a popular preacher, and
departed.
``How happy everybody looks!'' said Richard, in the quiet Sunday streets.
``Yesjolly!'' said Ripton.
``When I'mwhen this is over, I'll see that they are, tooas many as I can make happy,'' said the hero:
adding softly: ``Her blind was down at a quarter to six. I think she slept well!''
``You don't mean to say you've been there this morning?'' Ripton exclaimed. ``Really?'' and an idea of what
love was dawned upon his dull brain.
``Will she see me, Ricky?''
``Yes. She'll see you today. She was tired last night.''
``Positively?''
Richard assured him that the privilege would be his.
``Here,'' he said, coming under some trees in the park, ``here's where I talked to you last night. What a time it
seems! How I hate the night!''
``You'll''Ripton darkly winked; but his chief looked uninstructed, and he branched into the converse of
daylight.
On the way, that Richard might have an exalted opinion of him, he hinted decorously at a somewhat intimate
and mysterious acquaintance with the sex. Ripton Thompson had seen pretty girls, and pretty girls had seen
Ripton Thompson. Ahem!Headings of certain random adventures he gave.
``Well!'' said his chief, ``why don't you marry her?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 148
Page No 151
Then was Ripton shocked, and cried, ``Oh, dear!'' and had a taste of the feeling of superiority, destined that
day to be crushed utterly.
He was again deposited in Mrs. Berry's charge for a term that caused him dismal fears that the Fair Persian
still refused to show her face, but Richard called out to him, and up Ripton went, unaware of the
transformation he was to undergo. Hero and Beauty stood together to receive him. From the bottom of the
stairs he had his vivaciously agreeable smile ready for them, and by the time he entered the room his cheeks
were painfully stiff, and his eyes strained beyond their exact meaning. Lucy, with one hand anchored to her
lover, welcomed him kindly. He relieved her shyness by looking so extremely silly. They sat down, and tried
to commence a conversation, but Ripton was as little master of his tongue as he was of his eyes. After an
interval, the Fair Persian having done duty by showing herself, was glad to quit the room. Her lord and
possessor then turned inquiringly to Ripton.
``You don't wonder now, Rip?'' he said.
``No, Richard!'' Ripton waited to reply with sufficient solemnity, ``indeed I don't!''
He spoke differently; he looked differently. He had the Old Dog's eyes in his head. They watched the door
she had passed through; they listened for her, as dogs' eyes do. When she came in, bonneted for a walk, his
agitation was doglike. When she hung on her lover timidly, and went forth, he followed without an idea of
envy, or anything save the secret raptures the sight of her gave him, which are the Old Dog's own. For
beneficent Nature requites him. His sensations cannot be heroic, but they have a fulness, and a wagging
delight, as good in their way. And this capacity for humble unaspiring worship has its peculiar guerdon.
When Ripton comes to think of Miss Random now, what will he think of himself? Let no one despise the Old
Dog. Through him doth Beauty vindicate her sex.
It did not please Ripton that others should have the bliss of beholding her, and as, to his perceptions,
everybody did, and observed her offensively, and stared, and turned their heads back, and interchanged
comments on her, and became in a minute madly in love with her, he had to smother low growls. They
strolled about the pleasant gardens of Kensington all the morning, under the young chestnut buds, and round
the windless waters, talking, and soothing the wild excitement of their hearts. If Lucy spoke, Ripton pricked
up his ears. She, too, made the remark that everybody seemed to look happy, and he heard it with thrills of
joy. ``So everybody is, where you are!'' he would have wished to say, if he dared, but was restrained by fears
that his burning eloquence would commit him. Ripton knew the people he met twice. It would have been
difficult to persuade him they were the creatures of accident.
From the Gardens, in contempt of Ripton's frowned protest, Richard boldly struck into the Park, where
solitary carriages were beginning to perform the circuit. Here Ripton had some justification for his jealous
pangs. The young girl's golden locks of hair; her sweet, now dreamily sad, face; her gentle graceful figure in
the black straight dress she wore; a sort of halfconventual air she hada mark of something not of class,
that was partly beauty's, partly maiden innocence growing conscious, partly remorse at her weakness and dim
fear of the future it was sowing did attract the eyeglasses. Ripton had to learn that eyes are bearable, but
eyeglasses an abomination. They fixed a spell upon his courage; for somehow the youth had always ranked
them as emblems of our nobility, and hearing two exquisite eyeglasses, who had been to front and rear
several times, drawl in gibberish generally imputed to lords, that his heroine was a charming little creature,
just the size, but had no style,he was abashed; he did not fly at them and tear them. He became dejected.
Beauty's dog is affected by the eyeglass in a manner not unlike the common animal's terror of the human
eye.
Richard appeared to hear nothing, or it was homage that he heard. He repeated to Lucy Diaper Sandoe's
verses
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 149
Page No 152
``The cockneys nod to each other aside,
The coxcombs lift their glasses,''
and projected hiring a horse for her to ride every day in the park, and shine among the highest.
They had turned to the West, against the sky glittering through the bare trees across the water, and the
brightedged rack. The lover, his imagination just then occupied in clothing earthly glories in celestial, felt
where his senses were sharpest the hand of his darling falter, and instinctively looked ahead. His uncle
Algernon was leisurely jolting towards them on his one sound leg. The dismembered Guardsman talked to a
friend whose arm supported him, and speculated from time to time on the fair ladies driving by. The two
white faces passed him unobserved. Unfortunately Ripton, coming behind, went plump upon the Captain's
live toeor so he pretendedcrying, ``Confound it, Mr. Thompson! you might have chosen the other.''
The horrible apparition did confound Ripton, who stammered that it was extraordinary.
``Not at all,'' said Algernon. ``Everybody makes up to that fellow. Instinct, I suppose!''
He had not to ask for his nephew. Richard turned to face the matter.
``Sorry I couldn't wait for you this morning, uncle,'' he said, with the coolness of relationship. ``I thought you
never walked so far.''
His voice was in perfect tonethe heroic mask admirable. Algernon examined the downcast visage at his
side, and contrived to allude to the popular preacher. He was instantly introduced to Ripton's sister, Miss
Thompson.
The Captain bowed, smiling melancholy approval of his nephew's choice of a minister. After a few stray
remarks, and an affable salute to Miss Thompson, he hobbled away, and then the three sealed volcanoes
breathed, and Lucy's arm ceased to be squeezed quite so much up to the heroic pitch.
This incident quickened their steps homeward to the sheltering wings of Mrs. Berry. All that passed between
them on the subject comprised a stammered excuse from Ripton for his conduct, and a goodhumoured
rejoinder from Richard, that he had gained a sister by it: at which Ripton ventured to wish aloud Miss
Desborough would only think so, and a faint smile switched poor Lucy's lips to please him. She hardly had
strength to reach her cage. She had none to eat of Mrs. Berry's nice little dinner. To be alone, that she might
cry and ease her heart of its accusing weight of tears, was all she prayed for. Kind Mrs. Berry, slipping into
her bedroom to take off her things, found the fair body in a fevered shudder, and finished by undressing her
completely and putting her to bed.
``Just an hour's sleep, or so,'' the mellifluous woman explained the case to the two anxious gentlemen. ``A
quiet sleep and a cup of warm tea goes for more than twenty doctors, it dowhen there's the flutters,'' she
pursued. ``I know it by myself. And a good cry beforehand's better than the best of medicine.''
She nursed them into a makebelieve of eating, and retired to her softer charge and sweeter babe, reflecting,
``Lord! Lord! the three of 'em don't make fifty! I'm as old as two and a half of 'em, to say the least.'' Mrs.
Berry used her apron, and by virtue of their tender years took them all three into her heart.
Left alone, neither of the young men could swallow a morsel.
``Did you see the change come over her?'' Richard whispered.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 150
Page No 153
Ripton fiercely accused his prodigious stupidity.
The lover flung down his knife and fork: ``What could I do? If I had said nothing, we should have been
suspected. I was obliged to speak. And she hates a lie! See! it has struck her down. God forgive me!''
Ripton affected a serene mind: ``It was a fright, Richard,'' he said. ``That's what Mrs. Berry means by flutters.
Those old women talk in that way. You heard what she said. And these old women know. I'll tell you what it
is. It's this, Richard!it's because you've got a fool for your friend!''
``She regrets it,'' muttered the lover. ``Good God! I think she fears me.'' He dropped his face in his hands.
Ripton went to the window, repeating energetically for his comfort: ``It's because you've got a fool for your
friend!''
Sombre grew the street they had last night aroused. The sun was buried alive in cloud. Ripton saw himself no
more in the opposite window. He watched the deplorable objects passing on the pavement. His aristocratic
visions had gone like his breakfast. Beauty had been struck down by his egregious folly, and there he
stooda wretch!
Richard came to him: ``Don't mumble on like that, Rip!'' he said. ``Nobody blames you.''
``Ah! you're very kind, Richard,'' interposed the wretch, moved at the face of misery he beheld.
``Listen to me, Rip! I shall take her home tonight. Yes! If she's happier away from me!do you think me
a brute, Ripton? Rather than have her shed a tear, I'd! I'll take her home tonight!''
Ripton suggested that it was sudden; adding from his larger experience, people perhaps might talk.
The lover could not understand what they should talk about, but he said: ``If I give him who came for her
yesterday the clue? If no one sees or hears of me, what can they say? O Rip! I'll give her up. I'm wrecked for
ever! what of that? Yeslet them take her! The world in arms should never have torn her from me, but
when she cries Yes! all's over. I'll find him at once.''
He searched in outoftheway corners for the hat of resolve. Ripton looked on, wretcheder than ever.
``Suppose,'' the idea struck him, ``suppose, Richard, she doesn't want to go?''
The lover sternly continued his hunt. He found the propelling machine at last, and put it on, saying under its
shadow: ``I'm ready! Now!''
Here was sadness and gloom come upon them! Ripton likewise commenced the search for his doleful casque,
and toppled it moodily on the back of his head in sign of glorious enterprise abandoned, and surrender to the
enemy.
It was a moment when, perhaps, one who sided with parents and guardians and the old wise world, might
have inclined them to pursue their righteous wretched course, and have given small Cupid a smack and sent
him home to his naughty Mother. Alas! (it is =The Pilgrim's Scrip= interjecting) women are the born
accomplices of mischief! In bustles Mrs. Berry to clear away the refection, and finds the two knights helmed,
and sees, though 'tis dusk, that they wear doubtful brows, and guesses bad things for her dear God Hymen in
a twinkling.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 151
Page No 154
``Dear! dear!'' she exclaimed, ``and neither of you eaten a scrap! And there's my dear young lady off into the
prettiest sleep you ever see!''
``Ha!'' cried the lover, illuminated.
``Soft as a baby!'' Mrs. Berry averred. ``I went to look at her this very moment, and there's not a bit of trouble
in her breath. It come and it go like the sweetest regular instrument ever made. The Black Ox haven't trod on
_her_ foot yet! Most like it was the air of London. But only fancy, if you had called in a doctor! Why, I
shouldn't have let her take any of his quackery. Now, there!''
Ripton attentively observed his chief, and saw him doff his hat with a curious caution, and peer into its
recess, from which, during Mrs. Berry's speech, he drew forth a little glovesdropped there by some freak
of chance.
``Keep me, keep me, now you have me!'' sang the little glove, and amused the lover with a thousand conceits.
``When will she wake, do you think, Mrs. Berry?'' he asked.
``Oh! we mustn't go for disturbing her,'' said the guileful good creature. ``Bless ye! let her sleep it out. And if
you young gentlemen was to take my advice, and go and take a walk for to get a appetiteeverybody
should eat! it's their sacred duty, no matter what their feelings be! and I say it who 'm no chicken!I'll
frickashee thiswhich is a chicken against your return. I'm a cook, I can assure ye!''
The lover seized her two hands. ``You're the best old soul in the world!'' he cried. Mrs. Berry appeared
willing to kiss him. ``We won't disturb her. Let her sleep. Keep her in bed, Mrs. Berry. Will you? And we'll
call to inquire after her this evening, and come and see her tomorrow. I'm sure you'll be kind to her. There!
there!'' Mrs. Berry was preparing to whimper. ``I trust her to you, you see. Goodbye, you dear old soul.''
He smuggled a handful of gold into her keeping, and went to dine with his uncles, happy and hungry.
Before they reached the hotel, they had agreed to draw Mrs. Berry into their confidence, telling her (with
embellishments) all save their names, so that they might enjoy the counsel and assistance of that trump of a
woman, and yet have nothing to fear from her. Lucy was to receive the name of Letitia, Ripton's youngest
and bestlooking sister. The heartless fellow proposed it in cruel mockery of an old weakness of hers.
``Letitia!'' mused Richard. ``I like the name. Both begin with L. There's something softwomanlikein
the L.'s''
Material Ripton remarked that they looked like pounds on paper. The lover roamed through his golden
groves. ``Lucy Feverel! that sounds better! I wonder where Ralph is. I should like to help him. He's in love
with my cousin Clare. He'll never do anything till he marries. No man can. I'm going to do a hundred things
when it's over. We shall travel first. I want to see the Alps. One doesn't know what the earth is till one has
seen the Alps. What a delight it will be to her! I fancy I see her eyes gazing up at them.
`` `And oh, your dear blue eyes, that heavenward glance
With kindred beauty, banished humbleness,
Past weeping for mortality's distress
Yet from your soul a tear hangs there in trance.
And fills, but does not fall;
Softly I hear it call
At heaven's gate, till Sister Seraphs press
To look on you their old love from the skies:
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 152
Page No 155
Those are the eyes of Seraphs bright on your blue eyes!'
Beautiful! These lines, Rip, were written by a man who was once a friend of my father's. I intend to find him
and make them friends again. You don't care for poetry. It's no use your trying to swallow it, Rip!''
``It sounds very nice,'' said Ripton, modestly shutting his mouth.
``The Alps! Italy! Rome! and then I shall go to the East,'' the hero continued. ``She's ready to go anywhere
with me, the dear brave heart! Oh, the glorious golden East! I dream of the desert. I dream I'm chief of an
Arab tribe, and we fly all white in the moonlight on our mares, and hurry to the rescue of my darling! And we
push the spears, and we scatter them, and I come to the tent where she crouches, and catch her to my saddle,
and away! Rip! what a life!''
Ripton strove to imagine he could enjoy it. ``And then we shall come home, and I shall lead Austin's life,
with her to help me. First be virtuous, Rip! and then serve your country heart and soul. A wise man told me
that. I think I shall do something.''
Sunshine and cloud, cloud and sunshine, passed over the lover. Now life was a narrow ring; now the
distances extended. An hour ago and food was hateful. Now he manfully refreshed his nature, and joined in
Algernon's encomiums on Miss Letitia Thompson.
Meantime Beauty slept, watched by the veteran volunteer of the hero's band. Lucy awoke from dreams which
seemed reality, to the reality which was a dream. She awoke calling for some friend, ``Margaret!'' and heard
one say, ``My name is Bessy Berry, my love! not Margaret.'' Then she asked piteously where she was, and
where was Margaret, her dear friend, and Mrs. Berry whispered, ``Sure you've got a dearer!''
``Ah!'' sighed Lucy, sinking on her pillow, overwhelmed by the strangeness of her state.
Mrs. Berry closed the frill of her nightgown and adjusted the bedclothes quietly.
Her name was breathed.
``Yes, my love?'' she said.
``Is he here?''
``He's gone, my dear.''
``Gone?Oh, where?'' The young girl started up in disorder.
``Gone, to be back, my love! Ah! that young gentleman!'' Mrs. Berry chanted: ``Not a morsel have he eat; not
a drop have he drunk!''
``O Mrs. Berry! why did you not make him?'' Lucy wept for the faminestruck hero who was just then
feeding mightily.
Mrs. Berry explained that to make one eat who thought the darling of his heart like to die, was a sheer
impossibility for the cleverest of women; and on this deep truth Lucy reflected, with her eyes wide at the
candle. She wanted one to pour her feelings out to. She slid her hand from under the bedclothes, and took
Mrs. Berry's, and kissed it. The good creature required no further avowal of her secret, but forthwith leaned
her consummate bosom to the pillow, and petitioned Heaven to bless them both!Then the little bride was
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 153
Page No 156
alarmed, and wondered how Mrs. Berry could have guessed it.
``Why,'' said Mrs. Berry, ``your love is out of your eyes, and out of everything ye do.'' And the little bride
wondered more. She thought she had been so very cautious not to betray it. The common woman in them
made cheer together after their own April fashion. Following which Mrs. Berry probed for the sweet
particulars of this beautiful lovematch; but the little bride's lips were locked. She only said her lover was
above her in station.
``And you're a Catholic, my dear!''
``Yes, Mrs. Berry!''
``And him a Protestant.''
``Yes, Mrs. Berry!''
``Dear, dear!And why shouldn't ye be?'' she ejaculated, seeing sadness return to the bridal babe. ``So as
you was born, so shall ye be! But you'll have to make your arrangements about the children. The girls to
worship with you. the boys with him. It's the same God, my dear! You mustn't blush at it, though you do look
so pretty. If my young gentleman could see you now!''
``Please, Mrs. Berry!'' Lucy murmured.
``Why, he will, you know, my dear!''
``Oh, please, Mrs. Berry!''
``And you that can't bear the thoughts of it! Well, I do wish there was fathers and mothers on both sides and
dockments signed, and bridesmaids, and a breakfast! but love is love, and ever will be, in spite of them.''
She made other and deeper dives into the little heart, but though she drew up pearls, they were not of the kind
she searched for. The one fact that hung as a fruit upon her tree of Love, Lucy had given her; she would not,
in fealty to her lover, reveal its growth and history, however sadly she yearned to pour out all to this dear old
Mother Confessor. Her conduct drove Mrs. Berry from the rosy to the autumnal view of matrimony,
generally heralded by the announcement that it is a lottery.
``And when you see your ticket,'' said Mrs. Berry, ``you sha'n't know whether it's a prize or a blank. And,
Lord knows! some go on thinking it's a prize when it turns on 'em and tears 'em. I'm one of the blanks, my
dear! I drew a blank in Berry. He was a black Berry to me, my dear! Smile away! he truly was, and I a prizin'
him as proud as you can conceive! My dear!'' Mrs. Berry pressed her hands flat on her apron. ``We hadn't
been a three months man and wife, when that manit wasn't the honeymoon, which some can't saythat
manYes! he kicked me. His wedded wife he kicked! Ah!'' she sighed to Lucy's large eyes, ``I could have
borne that. A blow don't touch the heart,'' the poor creature tapped her sensitive side. ``I went on loving of
him, for I'm a soft one. Tall as a Grenadier he is, and when out of service grows his moustache. I used to call
him my body guardsmanlike a Queen! I flattered him like the fools we women are. For, take my word for
it, my dear, there's nothing here below so vain as a man! That I know. But I didn't deserve it . . . . I'm a
superior cook . . . . I did not deserve that noways.'' Mrs. Berry thumped her knee, and accentuated up to her
climax: ``I mended his linen. I saw to his adornmentshe called his clothes, the bad man! I was a servant
to him, my dear! and there it was nine monthsnine months from the day he swear to protect and
cherish and thatnine calendar months, and my gentleman is off with another woman! Bone of his bone!
pish!'' exclaimed Mrs. Berry, reckoning her wrongs over vividly. ``Here's my ring. A pretty ornament!
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 154
Page No 157
What do it mean? I'm for tearin' it off my finger a dozen times in the day. It's a symbol? I call it a tomfoolery
for the deadalive to wear it, that's a widow and not a widow, and haven't got a name for what she is in any
Dixonary. I've looked, my dear, and''she spread out her arms``Johnson haven't got a name for me!''
At this impressive woe Mrs. Berry's voice quavered into sobs. Lucy spoke gentle words to the poor outcast
from Johnson. The sorrows of Autumn have no warning for April. The little bride, for all her tender pity, felt
happier when she had heard her landlady's moving tale of the wickedness of man, which cast in bright relief
the glory of that one hero who was hers. Then from a short flight of inconceivable bliss, she fell, shot by one
of her hundred Arguseyed fears.
``O Mrs. Berry! I'm so young! Think of meonly just seventeen!''
Mrs. Berry immediately dried her eyes to radiance. ``Young, my dear! Nonsense! There's no so much harm in
being young, here and there. I knew an Irish lady was married at fourteen. Her daughter married close on
fourteen. She was a grandmother by thirty! When any strange man began, she used to ask him what pattern
caps grandmothers wore. They'd stare! Bless you! the grandmother could have married over and over again.
It was her daughter's fault, not hers, you know.''
``She was three years younger,'' mused Lucy.
``She married beneath her, my dear. Ran off with her father's bailiff's son. `Ah, Berry!' she'd say, `if I hadn't
been foolish, I should be my lady nownot Granny!' Her father never forgave herleft all his estates out
of the family.''
``Did her husband always love her?'' Lucy preferred to know,
``In his way, my dear, he did,'' said Mrs. Berry, coming upon her matrimonial wisdom. ``He couldn't help
himself. If he left off, he began again. She was so clever, and did make him so comfortable. Cook! there
wasn't such another cook out of a Alderman's kitchen; no, indeed! And she a born lady! That tells ye it's the
duty of all women! She had her saying`When the parlour fire gets low, put coals on the ketchen fire!' and
a good saying it is to treasure. Such is man! no use in havin' their hearts if ye don't have their stomachs.''
Perceiving that she grew abstruse, Mrs. Berry added briskly: ``You know nothing about that yet, my dear.
Only mind me and mark me: don't neglect your cookery. Kissing don't last: cookery do!''
Here, with an aphorism worthy a place in =The Pilgrim's Scrip,= she broke off to go posseting for her dear
invalid. Lucy was quite well; very eager to be allowed to rise and be ready when the knock should come.
Mrs. Berry, in her loving considerateness for the little bride, positively commanded her to lie down, and be
quiet, and submit to be nursed and cherished. For Mrs. Berry well knew that ten minutes alone with the hero
could only be had while the little bride was in that unattainable position.
Thanks to her strategy, as she thought, her object was gained. The night did not pass before she learnt, from
the hero's own mouth, that Mr. Richards, the father of the hero, and a stern lawyer, was adverse to his union
with this young lady he loved, because of a ward of his, heiress to an immense property, whom he desired his
son to espouse; and because his darling Letitia was a CatholicLetitia, the sole daughter of a brave naval
officer deceased, and in the hands of a savage uncle, who wanted to sacrifice this beauty to a brute of a son.
Mrs. Berry listened credulously to the emphatic narrative, and spoke to the effect that the wickedness of old
people formed the excuse for the wildness of young ones. The ceremonious administration of oaths of secresy
and devotion over, she was enrolled in the hero's band, which now numbered three, and entered upon the
duties with feminine energy, for there are no conspirators like women. Ripton's lieutenancy became a
sinecure, his rank merely titular. He had never been marriedhe knew nothing about licenses, except that
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 155
Page No 158
they must be obtained, and were not difficulthe had not an idea that so many days' warning must be given
to the clergyman of the parish where one of the parties was resident. How should he? All his forethought was
comprised in the ring, and whenever the discussion of arrangements for the great event grew particularly hot
and important, he would say, with a shrewd nod: ``We mustn't forget the ring, you know, Mrs. Berry!'' and
the new member was only prevented by natural complacence from shouting: ``Oh, drat ye! and your ring
too.'' Mrs. Berry had acted conspicuously in fifteen marriages, by banns, and by licenses, and to have such an
obvious requisite dinned in her ears was exasperating. They could not have contracted alliance with an
auxiliary more invaluable, an authority so profound; and they acknowledged it to themselves. The hero
marched like an automaton at her bidding; Lieutenant Thompson was rejoiced to perform services as
errandboy in the enterprise.
``It's in hopes you'll be happier than me, I do it,'' said the devout and charitable Berry. ``Marriages is made in
heaven, they say; and if that's the case, I say they don't take much account of us below!''
Her own woful experiences had been given to the hero in exchange for his story of cruel parents.
Richard vowed to her that he would henceforth hold it a duty to hunt out the wanderer from wedded bonds,
and bring him back bound and suppliant.
``Oh, he'll come!'' said Mrs. Berry, pursing prophetic wrinkles: ``he'll come of his own accord. Never
anywheres will he meet such a cook as Bessy Berry! And he know her value in his heart of hearts. And I do
believe, when he do come, I shall be opening these arms to him again, and not slapping his impidence in the
faceI'm that soft! I always wasin matrimony, Mr. Richards!''
As when nations are secretly preparing for war, the docks and arsenals hammer night and day, and busy
contractors measure time by inches, and the air hums around for leagues as it were myriads of bees, so the
house and neighbourhood of the matrimonial soft one resounded in the heroic style, and knew little of the
changes of light decreed by Creation. Mrs. Berry was the general of the hour. Down to Doctors' Commons
she expedited the hero, instructing him how boldly to face the Law, and fib: for that the Law never could
resist a fib and a bold face. Down the hero went, and proclaimed his presence. And lo! the Law danced to him
its sedatest lovely bear'sdance. Think ye the Law less susceptible to him than flesh and blood? With a
beautiful confidence it put the few familiar questions to him, and nodded to his replies: then stamped the
bond, and took the fee. It must be an old vagabond at heart that can permit the irrevocable to go so cheap,
even to a hero. For only mark him when he is petitioned by heroes and heroines to undo what he does so
easily! That small archway of Doctors' Commons seems the eye of a needle, through which the lean purse has
a way, somehow, of slipping more readily than the portly; but once through, all are camels alike, the lean
purse an especially big camel. Dispensing tremendous marriage as it does, the Law can have no conscience.
``I hadn't the slightest difficulty,'' said the exulting hero.
``Of course not!'' returns Mrs. Berry. ``It's as easy, if ye're in earnest, as buying a plum bun.''
Likewise the ambassador of the hero went to claim the promise of the Church to be in attendance on a certain
spot, on a certain day, and there hear oath of eternal fealty, and gird him about with all its forces: which the
Church, receiving a wink from the Law, obsequiously engaged to do, for less than the price of a plumcake.
Meantime, while craftsmen and skilled women, directed by Mrs. Berry, were toiling to deck the day at hand,
Raynham and Belthorpe slept,the former soundly; and one day was as another to them. Regularly every
morning a letter arrived from Richard to his father, containing observations on the phenomena of London;
remarks (mainly cynical) on the speeches and acts of Parliament; and reasons for not having yet been able to
call on the Grandisons. They were certainly rather monotonous and spiritless. The baronet did not complain.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 156
Page No 159
That cold dutiful tone assured him there was no internal trouble or distraction. ``The letters of a healthful
physique!'' he said to Lady Blandish, with sure insight. Complacently he sat and smiled, little witting that his
son's ordeal was imminent, and that his son's ordeal was to be his own. Hippias wrote that his nephew was
killing him by making appointments which he never kept, and altogether neglecting him in the most
shameless way, so that his ganglionic centre was in a ten times worse state than when he left Raynham. He
wrote very bitterly, but it was hard to feel compassion for his offended stomach.
On the other hand, young Tom Blaize was not forthcoming, and had despatched no tidings whatever. Farmer
Blaize smoked his pipe evening after evening, vastly disturbed. London was a large placeyoung Tom
might be lost in it, he thought; and young Tom had his weaknesses. A wolf at Belthorpe, he was likely to be a
sheep in London, as yokels have proved. But what had become of Lucy? This consideration almost sent
Farmer Blaize off to London direct, and he would have gone had not his pipe enlightened him. A young
fellow might play truant and get into a scrape, but a young man and a young woman were sure to be heard of,
unless they were acting in complicity. Why, of course, young Tom had behaved like a man, the rascal! and
married her outright there, while he had the chance. It was a long guess. Still it was the only reasonable way
of accounting for his extraordinary silence, and therefore the farmer held to it that he had done the deed. He
argued as modern men do who think the hero, the upsetter of ordinary calculations, is gone from us. So, after
despatching a letter to a friend in town to be on the lookout for son Tom, he continued awhile to smoke his
pipe, rather elated than not, and mused on the shrewd manner he should adopt when Master Honeymoon did
appear.
Toward the middle of the second week of Richard's absence, Tom Bakewell came to Raynham for Cassandra,
and privately handed a letter to the Eighteenth Century, containing a request for money, and a round sum.
The Eighteenth Century was as good as her word, and gave Tom a letter in return, enclosing a cheque on her
bankers, amply providing to keep the heroic engine in motion at a moderate pace. Tom went back, and
Raynham and Lobourne slept and dreamed not of the morrow. The System, wedded to Time, slept, and knew
not how he had been outragedanticipated by seven pregnant seasons. For Time had heard the hero swear
to that legalizing instrument, and had also registered an oath. Ah me! venerable Hebrew Time! he is
unforgiving. Half the confusion and fever of the world comes of this vendetta he declares against the hapless
innocents who have once done him a wrong. They cannot escape him. They will never outlive it. The father
of jokes, he is himself no joke; which it seems the business of men to discover.
The days roll round. He is their servant now. Mrs. Berry has a new satin gown, a beautiful bonnet, a gold
brooch, and sweet gloves, presented to her by the hero, wherein to stand by his bride at the altar tomorrow;
and, instead of being an old wary hen, she is as much a chicken as any of the party, such has been the magic
of these articles. Fathers she sees accepting the facts produced for them by their children; a world content to
be carved out as it pleases the hero.
At last Time brings the bridal eve, and is blest as a benefactor. The final arrangements are made; the
bridegroom does depart; and Mrs. Berry lights the little bride to her bed. Lucy stops on the landing where
there is an old clock eccentrically correct that night. 'Tis the palpitating pause before the gates of her
transfiguration. Mrs. Berry sees her put her rosy finger on the =One= about to strike, and touch all the hours
successively till she comes to the =Twelve= that shall sound ``Wife'' in her ears on the morrow, moving her
lips the while, and looking round archly solemn when she has done; and that sight so catches at Mrs. Berry's
heart that, not guessing Time to be the poor child's enemy, she endangers her candle by folding Lucy warmly
in her arms, whimpering, ``Bless you for a darling! you innocent lamb! You shall be happy! You shall!''
Old Time gazes grimly ahead.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 157
Page No 160
CHAPTER XXX. IN WHICH THE LAST ACT OF A COMEDY TAKES THE
PLACE OF THE FIRST.
Although it blew hard when Caesar crossed the Rubicon, the passage of that river is commonly calm; calm as
Acheron. So long as he gets his fare, the ferryman does not need to be told whom he carries: he pulls with a
will, and heroes may be over in half an hour. Only when they stand on the opposite bank, do they see what a
leap they have taken. The shores they have relinquished shrink to an infinite remoteness. There they have
dreamed: here they must act. There lie youth and irresolution: here manhood and purpose. They are veritably
in another land: a moral Acheron divides their life. Their memories scarce seem their own! The
=Philosophical Geography= (about to be published) observes that each man has, one time or other, a little
Rubicona clear, or a foul, water to cross. It is asked him: ``Wilt thou wed this Fate, and give up all behind
thee?'' And ``I will,'' firmly pronounced, speeds him over. The abovenamed manuscript authority informs us
that by far the greater number of carcases rolled by this heroic flood to its sister stream below, are those of
fellows who have repented their pledge, and have tried to swim back to the bank they have blotted out. For
though every man of us may be a hero for one fatal minute, very few remain so after a day's march even: and
who wonders that Madam Fate is indignant, and wears the features of the terrible Universal Fate to him? Fail
before her, either in heart, or in act, and lo, how the alluring loves in her visage wither and sicken to what it is
modelled on! Be your Rubicon big or small, clear or foul, it is the same: you shall not return. Onor to
Acheron!I subscribe to that saying of =The Pilgrim's Scrip:=
``The danger of a little knowledge of things is disputable: _but beware the little knowledge of one's self!_''
Richard Feverel was now crossing the River of his Ordeal. Already the mists were stealing over the land he
had left: his life was cut in two, and he breathed but the air that met his nostrils. His father, his father's love,
his boyhood and ambition, were shadowy. His poetic dreams had taken a living attainable shape. He had a
distincter impression of the Autumnal Berry and her household than of anything at Raynham. And yet the
young man loved his father, loved his home: and I dare say Caesar loved Rome: but whether he did or no,
Caesar when he killed the Republic was quite bald, and the hero we are dealing with is scarce beginning to
feel his despotic moustache. Did he know what he was made of? Doubtless, nothing at all. But honest passion
has an instinct that can be safer than conscious wisdom. He was an arrow drawn to the head, flying from the
bow. His audacious mendacities and subterfuges did not strike him as in any way criminal; for he was
perfectly sure that the winning and securing of Lucy would in the end be boisterously approved of, and in that
case were not the means justified? Not that he took trouble to argue thus, as older heroes and selfconvicting
villains are in the habit of doing, to deduce a clear conscience. Conscience and Lucy went together.
It was a soft fair day. The Rubicon sparkled in the morning sun. One of those days when London embraces
the prospect of summer, and troops forth all its babies. The pavement, the squares, the parks, wore early alive
with the cries of young Britain. Violet and primrose girls, and organ boys with military monkeys, and
systematic bands very determined in tone if not in tune, filled the atmosphere, and crowned the blazing
procession of omnibuses, freighted with business men, cityward, where a column of reddish brown
smoke,blown aloft by the Southwest, marked the scene of conflict to which these persistent warriors
repaired. Richard had seen much of early London that morning. His plans were laid. He had taken care to
ensure his personal liberty against accidents, by leaving his hotel and his injured uncle Hippias at sunrise.
Today or tomorrow his father was to arrive. Farmer Blaize, Tom Bakewell reported to him, was raging in
town. Another day and she might be torn from him: but today this miracle of creation would be his, and then
from those glittering banks yonder, let them summon him to surrender her who dared! The position of things
looked so propitious that he naturally thought the powers waiting on love conspired in his behalf. And she,
too since she must cross this river, she had sworn to him to be brave, and do him honour, and wear the
true gladness of her heart in her face. Without a suspicion of folly in his acts, or fear of results, Richard
strolled into Kensington Gardens, breakfasting on the foreshadow of his great joy, now with a vision of his
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 158
Page No 161
bride, now of the new life opening to him. Mountain masses of clouds, rounded in sunlight, swung up the
blue. The flowering chestnut pavilions overhead rustled and hummed. A sound in his ears as of a banner
unfolding in the joyful distance lulled him.
He was to meet his bride at the church at a quarter past eleven. His watch said a quarter to ten. He strolled on
beneath the long stemmed trees toward the well dedicated to a saint obscure. Some people were drinking at
the well. A florid lady stood by a younger one, who had a little silver mug halfway to her mouth, and
evinced undisguised dislike to the liquor of the salutary saint.
``Drink, child!'' said the maturer lady. ``That is only your second mug. I insist upon your drinking three full
ones every morning we're in town. Your constitution positively requires iron!''
``But, mama,'' the other expostulated, ``it's so nasty. I shall be sick.''
``Drink!'' was the harsh injunction. ``Nothing to the German waters, my dear. Here, let me taste.'' She took
the mug and gave it a flying kiss. ``I declare I think it almost nicenot at all objectionable. Pray taste it,''
she said to a gentleman standing below them to act as cupbearer.
An unmistakable cisRubicon voice replied: ``Certainly, if it's good fellowship; though I confess I don't think
mutual sickness a very engaging ceremony.''
Can one never escape from one's relatives? Richard ejaculated inwardly.
Without a doubt those people were Mrs. Doria, Clare, and Adrian. He had them under his eyes.
Clare, peeping up from her constitutional dose to make sure no man was near to see the possible consequence
of it, was the first to perceive him. Her hand dropped.
``Now pray drink, and do not fuss!'' said Mrs. Doria.
``Mama!'' Clare gasped.
Richard came forward, and capitulated honourably, since retreat was out of the question. Mrs. Doria swam to
meet him: ``My own boy! My dear Richard!'' profuse of exclamations. Clare shyly greeted him. Adrian kept
in the background.
``Why, we were coming for you today, Richard,'' said Mrs. Doria, smiling effusion; and rattled on, ``We
want another cavalier. This is delightful! My dear nephew! You have grown from a boy to a man. And there's
down on his lip! And what brings you here at such an hour in the morning? Poetry, I suppose! Here, take my
arm, child. Clare! finish that mug and thank your cousin for sparing you the third. I always bring her,
when we are by a chalybeate, to take the waters before breakfast. We have to get up at unearthly hours.
Think, my dear boy! Mothers are sacrifices! And so you've been alone a fortnight with your agreeable uncle!
A charming time of it you must have had! Poor Hippias! what may be his last nostrum?''
``Nephew!'' Adrian stretched his head round to the couple. ``Doses of nephew taken morning and night
fourteen days! And he guarantees that it shall destroy an iron constitution in a month.''
Richard mechanically shook Adrian's hand as he spoke.
``Quite well, Ricky?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 159
Page No 162
``Yes: well enough,'' Richard answered.
``Well?'' resumed his vigorous aunt, walking on with him, while Clare and Adrian followed. ``I really never
saw you looking so handsome. There's something about your face look at meyou needn't blush.
You've grown to an Apollo. That blue buttonedup frock coat becomes you admirably and those gloves,
and that easy necktie. Your style is irreproachable, quite a style of your own! And nothing eccentric. You
have the instinct of dress. Dress shows blood, my dear boy, as much as anything else. Boy!you see, I
can't forget old habits. You were a boy when I left, and now!Do you see any change in him, Clare?'' she
turned half round to her daughter.
``Richard is looking very well, mama,'' said Clare, glancing at him under her eyelids.
``I wish I could say the same of you, my dear.Take my arm, Richard. Are you afraid of your aunt? I want
to get used to you. Won't it be pleasant, our being all in town together in the season? How fresh the Opera
will be to you! Austin, I hear, takes stalls. You can come to the Forey's box when you like. We are staying
with the Foreys close by here. I think it's a little too far out, you know; but they like the neighbourhood. This
is what I have always said: Give him more liberty! Austin has seen it at last. How do you think Clare
looking?''
The question had to be repeated. Richard surveyed his cousin hastily, and praised her looks.
``Pale!'' Mrs. Doria sighed.
``Rather pale, aunt.''
``Grown very muchdon't you think, Richard?''
``Very tall girl indeed, aunt,''
``If she had but a little more colour, my dear Richard! I'm sure I give her all the iron she can swallow, but that
pallor still continues. I think she does not prosper away from her old companion. She was accustomed to look
up to you, Richard''
``Did you get Ralph's letter, aunt?'' Richard interrupted her.
``Absurd!'' Mrs. Doria pressed his arm. ``The nonsense of a boy! Why did you undertake to forward such
stuff?''
``I'm certain he loves her,'' said Richard, in a serious way. The maternal eyes narrowed on him. ``Life, my
dear Richard, is a game of crosspurposes,'' she observed, dropping her fluency, and was rather angered to
hear him laugh. He excused himself by saying that she spoke so like his father.
``You breakfast with us,'' she freshened off again. ``The Foreys wish to see you; the girls are dying to know
you. Do you know, you have a reputation on account of that'' she crushed an intruding
adjective``System you were brought up on. You mustn't mind it. For my part, I think you look a credit to
it. Don't be bashful with young women, mind! As much as you please with the old ones. You know how to
behave among men. There you have your Drawingroom Guide! I'm sure I shall be proud of you. Am I not?''
Mrs. Doria addressed his eyes coaxingly.
A benevolent idea struck Richard, that he might employ the minutes to spare, in pleading the case of poor
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 160
Page No 163
Ralph; and, as he was drawn along, he pulled out his watch to note the precise number of minutes he could
dedicate to this charitable office.
``Pardon me,'' said Mrs. Doria. ``You want manners, my dear boy. I think it never happened to me before that
a man consulted his watch in my presence.''
Richard mildly replied that he had an engagement at a particular hour, up to which he was her servant.
``Fiddlededee!'' the vivacious lady sang. ``Now I've got you, I mean to keep you. Oh! I've heard all about
you. This ridiculous indifference that your father makes so much of! Why, of course, you wanted to see the
world! A strong healthy young man shut up all his life in a lonely houseno friends, no society, no
amusements but those of rustics! Of course you were indifferent! Your intelligence and superior mind alone
saved you from becoming a dissipated country boor.Where are the others?''
Clare and Adrian came up at a quick pace.
``My damozel dropped something,'' Adrian explained.
Her mother asked what it was.
``Nothing, mama,'' said Clara demurely, and they proceeded as before.
Overborne by his aunt's fluency of tongue, and occupied in acute calculation of the flying minutes, Richard
let many pass before he edged in a word for Ralph. When he did, Mrs. Doria stopped him immediately.
``I must tell you, child, that I refuse to listen to such rank idiotcy.''
``It's nothing of the kind, aunt.''
``The fancy of a boy.''
``He's not a boy. He's half a year older than I am!''
``You silly child! The moment you fall in love, you all think yourselves men.''
``On my honour, aunt! I believe he loves her thoroughly.''
``Did he tell you so, child?''
``Men don't speak openly of those things,'' said Richard.
``Boys do,'' said Mrs. Doria.
``But listen to me in earnest, aunt. I want you to be kind to Ralph. Don't drive him toYou may be sorry
for it. Let himdo let him write to her, and see her. I believe women are as cruel as men in these things.''
``I never encourage absurdity, Richard.''
``What objection have you to Ralph, aunt?''
``Oh, they're both good families. It's not that absurdity, Richard. It will be to his credit to remember that his
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 161
Page No 164
first fancy wasn't a dairymaid.'' Mrs. Doria pitched her accent tellingly. It did not touch her nephew.
``Don't you want Clare ever to marry?'' He put the last point of reason to her.
Mrs. Doria laughed. ``I hope so, child. We must find some comfortable old gentleman for her.''
``What infamy!'' mutters Richard.
``And I engage Ralph shall be ready to dance at her wedding, or eat a hearty breakfastWe don't dance at
weddings now, and very properly. It's a horrid sad business, not to be treated with levity.Is that his
regiment?'' she said, as they passed out of the hussarsentinelled gardens. ``Tush, tush, child! Master Ralph
will recover, ashem! others have done. A little headacheyou call it heartache and up you rise
again, looking better than ever. No doubt, to have a grain of sense forced into your brains, you poor dear
children! must be painful. Girls suffer as much as boys, I assure you. More, for their heads are weaker, and
their appetites less constant. Do I talk like your father now? Whatever makes the boy fidget at his watch so?''
Richard stopped short. Time spoke urgently.
``I must go,'' he said.
His face did not seem good for trifling. Mrs. Doria would trifle in spite.
``Listen, Clare! Richard is going. He says he has an engagement. What possible engagement can a young
man have at eleven o'clock in the morning?unless he's going to be married? Eh? Then of course!'' Mrs.
Doria laughed at the ingenuity of her suggestion.
``Is the church handy, Ricky!'' sad Adrian. ``You can still give us half an hour if it is. The celibate hours
strike at Twelve.'' And he also laughed in his fashion.
``Won't you stay with us, Richard?'' Clare asked. She blushed timidly, and her voice shook.
Something indefinitea sharpedged thrill in the tones made the burning bridegroom speak gently to her.
``Indeed, I would, Care; I should like to please you, but I have a most imperative appointmentthat is, I
promised I must go. I shall see you again''
Mrs. Doria took forcible possession Of him. ``Now do come, and don't waste words. I insist upon your
having some breakfast first, and then, if you really must go, you shall. Look! there's the house. At least you
will accompany your aunt to the door.''
Richard conceded this. She little imagined what she required of him. Two of his golden minutes melted into
nothingness. They were growing to be jewels of price, one by one more and more precious as they ran, and
now so costlyrare rich as his blood! not to kindest relations, clearest friends, could he give another. The
die is cast! Ferryman! push off.
``Goodbye!'' he cried, nodding bluffly at the three as one, and fled.
They watched his abrupt muscular stride through the grounds of the house. He looked like resolution on the
march. Mrs. Doria, as usual with her out of her brother's hearing, began rating the System.
``See what becomes of that nonsensical education! The boy really does not know how to behave like a
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 162
Page No 165
common mortal. He has some paltry appointment, or is mad after some ridiculous idea of his own, and
everything must be sacrificed to it! That's what Austin calls concentration of the faculties. I think it's more
likely to lead to downright insanity than to greatness of any kind. And so I shall tell Austin. It's time he
should be spoken to seriously about him.''
``He's an engine, my dear aunt,'' said Adrian. ``He isn't a boy, or a man, but an engine. And he appears to
have been at high pressure since he came to townout all day and half the night.''
``He's mad!'' Mrs. Doria interjected.
``Not at all. Extremely shrewd is Master Ricky, and carries as open an eye ahead of him as the ships before
Troy. He's more than a match for any of us. He is for me, I confess.''
``Then,'' said Mrs. Doria, ``he does astonish me!''
Adrian begged her to retain her astonishment till the right season, which would not be long arriving.
Their common wisdom counselled them not to tell the Foreys of their hopeful relative's ungracious
behaviour. Clare had left them. When Mrs. Doria went to her room her daughter was there, gazing down at
something in her hand, which she guiltily closed.
In answer to an inquiry why she had not gone to take off her things, Clare said she was not hungry. Mrs.
Doria lamented the obstinacy of a constitution that no quantity of iron could affect, and eclipsed the
lookingglass, saying: ``Take them off here, child, and learn to assist yourself.''
She disentangled her bonnet from the array of her spreading hair, talking of Richard, and his handsome
appearance, and extraordinary conduct. Clare kept opening and shutting her hand, in an attitude half pensive,
half listless. She did not stir to undress. A joyless dimple hung in one pale cheek, and she drew long even
breaths.
Mrs. Doria, assured by the glass that she was ready to show, came to her daughter,
``Now really,'' she said, ``you are too helpless, my dear. You cannot do a thing without a dozen women at
your elbow. What will become of you? You will have to marry a millionaire. What's the matter with you,
child?''
Clare undid her tightshut fingers, as if to some attraction of her eyes, and displayed a small gold hoop on the
palm of a green glove.
``A weddingring!'' exclaimed Mrs. Doria, inspecting the curiosity most daintily.
There on Clare's pale green glove lay a weddingring!
Rapid questions as to where, when, how, it was found, beset Clare, who replied: ``In the Gardens, mama.
This morning. When I was walking behind Richard.''
``Are you sure he did not give it you, Clare?''
``Oh no, mama! he did not give it me.''
``Of course not! only he does such absurd things! I thought, perhapsthese boys are so exceedingly
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 163
Page No 166
ridiculous!'' Mrs. Doria had an idea that it might have been concerted between the two young gentlemen,
Richard and Ralph, that the former should present this token of hymenaeal devotion from the latter to the
young lady of his love; but a moment's reflection exonerated boys even from such preposterous behaviour.
``Now, I wonder,'' she speculated on Clare's cold face, ``I do wonder whether it's lucky to find a
weddingring? What very quick eyes you have, my darling!'' Mrs. Doria kissed her. She thought it must be
lucky, and the circumstance made her feel tender to her child. Her child did not move to the kiss.
``Let's see whether it fits,'' said Mrs. Doria, almost infantine with surprise and pleasure.
Clare suffered her glove to be drawn off. The ring slid down her long thin finger, and settled comfortably.
``It does!'' Mrs. Doria whispered. To find a weddingring is open to any woman; but to find a weddingring
that fits may well cause superstitious emotions. Moreover, that it should be found while walking in the
neighbourhood of the identical youth whom a mother has destined for her daughter, gives significance to the
gentle perturbation of ideas consequent on such a hint from Fortune.
``It really fits!'' she pursued. ``Now I never pay any attention to the nonsense of omens and that kind of thing
(had the ring been a horseshoe Mrs. Doria would have picked it up and dragged it obediently home), ``but
this, I must say, is oddto find a ring that fits!singular! It never happened to me. Sixpence is the most I
ever discovered, and I have it now. Mind you keep it, Clarethis ring. And,'' she laughed, ``offer it to
Richard when he comes; say, you think he must have dropped it.''
The dimple in Clare's cheek quivered.
Mother and daughter had never spoken explicitly of Richard. Mrs. Doria, by exquisite management, had
contrived to be sure that on one side there would be no obstacle to her project of general happiness, without,
as she thought, compromising her daughter's feelings unnecessarily. It could do no harm to an obedient young
girl to hear that there was no youth in the world like a certain youth. He the prince of his generation, she
might softly consent, when requested, to be his princess; and if never requested (for Mrs. Doria envisaged
failure), she might easily transfer her softness to squires of lower degree. Clare had always been blindly
obedient to her mother (Adrian called them Mrs. Doria Battledoria and the fair Shuttlecockiana), and her
mother accepted in this blind obedience the text of her entire character. It is difficult for those who think very
earnestly for their children to know when their children are thinking on their own account. The exercise of
their volition we construe as revolt. Our love does not like to be invalided and deposed from its command,
and here I think yonder old thrush on the lawn who has just kicked the last of her lank offspring out of the
nest to go shift for itself, much the kinder of the two, though sentimental people do shrug their shoulders at
these unsentimental acts of the creatures who never wander from nature. Now, excess of obedience is, to one
who manages most exquisitely, as bad as insurrection. Happily Mrs. Doria saw nothing in her daughter's
manner save a want of iron. Her pallor, her lassitude, the tremulous nerves in her face, exhibited an imperious
requirement of the mineral.
``The reason why men and women are mysterious to us, and prove disappointing,'' we learn from =The
Pilgrim's Scrip,= ``is, that we will read them from our own book; just as we are perplexed by reading
ourselves from theirs.''
Mrs. Doria read her daughter from her own book, and she was gay;she laughed with Adrian at the
breakfasttable, and mock seriously joined in his jocose assertion that Clare was positively and by all
hymenaeal auspices betrothed to the owner of that ring, be he who he may, and must, whenever he should
choose to come and claim her, give her hand to him (for everybody agreed the owner must be masculine, as
no woman would drop a weddingring), and follow him whither he listed all the world over. Amiable
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 164
Page No 167
giggling Forey girls called Clare, The Betrothed. Dark man, or fair? was mooted. Adrian threw off the first
strophe of Clare's fortune in burlesque rhymes, with an insinuating gypsy twang. Her Aunt Forey warned her
to have her dresses in readiness. Her Grandpapa Forey pretended to grumble at bridal presents being expected
from grandpapas. This one smelt orangeflower, another spoke solemnly of an old shoe. The finding of a
weddingring was celebrated through all the palpitating accessories and rosy ceremonies involved by that
famous instrument. In the midst of the general hilarity, Clare showed her deplorable want of iron by bursting
into tears.
Did the poor mockedat heart divine what might be then enacting? Perhaps, dimly, as we say: that is, without
eyes.
At an altar stand two fair young creatures, ready with their oaths. They are asked to fix all time to the
moment, and they do so. If there is hesitation at the immense undertaking, it is but maidenly. She conceives
as little mental doubt of the sanity of the act as he. Over them hangs a cool young curate in his raiment of
office. Behind are two apparently lucid people, distinguished from each other by sex and age: the foremost a
bunch of simmering black satin; under her shadow a cockrobin in the dress of a gentleman, big joy swelling
out his chest, and pert satisfaction cocking his head. These be they who stand here in place of parents to the
young couple. All is well. The service proceeds.
Firmly the bridegroom tells forth his words. This hour of the complacent giant at least is his, and that he
means to hold him bound through the eternities, men may hear. Clearly, and with brave modesty, speaks she:
no less firmly, though her body trembles: her voice just vibrating while the tone travels on, like a smitten
vase,
Time hears sentence pronounced on him: the frail hands bind his huge limbs and lock the chains. He is used
to it. he lets them do as they will.
Then comes that period when they are to give their troth to each other. The Man with his right hand takes the
Woman by her right hand: the Woman with her right hand takes the Man by his right hand.Devils dare
not laugh at whom Angels crowd to contemplate.
Their hands are joined: their blood flows as one stream. Adam and fair Eve front the generations. Are they
not lovely? Purer fountains of life were never in two bosoms.
And then they loose their hands, and the cool curate doth bid the Man to put a ring on the Woman's fourth
finger, counting thumb. And the Man thrusts his hand into one pocket, and into another, forward and back
many times: into all his pockets. He remembers that he felt for it, and felt it in his waistcoat pocket, when in
the Gardens. And his hand comes forth empty. And the Man is ghastly to look at!
Yet, though Angels smile, shall not Devils laugh! The curate deliberates. The black satin bunch ceases to
simmer. He in her shadow changes from a beaming cockrobin to an inquisitive sparrow. Eyes multiply
questions: lips have no reply. Time ominously shakes his chain, and in the pause a sound of mockery stings
their ears.
Think ye a hero one to be defeated in his first battle? Look at the clock! there are but seven minutes to the
stroke of the celibate hours: the veteran is surely lifting his two hands to deliver fire, and his shot will sunder
them in twain so nearly united. All the jewellers of London speeding down with sacks full of the nuptual
circlet cannot save them!
The battle must be won on the field, and what does the hero now? It is an inspiration! For who else would
dream of such a reserve in the rear? None see what he does; only that the blacksatin bunch is
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 165
Page No 168
remonstratingly agitated, stormily shaken, and subdued: and as though the menacing cloud had opened, and
dropped the dear token from the skies at his demand, he produces the symbol of their consent, and the service
proceeds: ``With this ring I thee wed.''
They are prayed over and blest. For good, or for ill, this deed is done. The names are registered; fees fly right
and left: they thank, and salute, the curate, whose official coolness melts into a smile of monastic gallantry:
the beadle on the steps waves off a gaping world as they issue forth: bridegroom and bridesman recklessly
scatter gold on him: carriagedoors are banged to: the coachmen drive off, and the scene closes, everybody
happy.
CHAPTER XXXI. CELEBRATES THE BREAKFAST.
And the next moment the bride is weeping as if she would dissolve to one of Dian's Virgin Fountains from
the clasp of the SunGod. She has nobly preserved the mask imposed by comedies, till the curtain has fallen,
and now she weeps, streams with tears. Have patience, O impetuous young man! It is your profession to be a
hero. This poor heart is new to it, and her duties involve such wild acts, such brigandage, such terrors and
tasks, she is quite unnerved. She did you honour till now. Bear with her now. She does not cry the cry of
ordinary maidens in like cases. While the struggle went on her tender face was brave; but, alas! Omens are
against her: she holds an everpresent dreadful one on that fatal fourth finger of hers, which has coiled itself
round her dream of delight, and takes her in its clutch like a horrid serpent. And yet she must love it. She
dares not part from it. She must love and hug it, and feed on its strange honey, and all the bliss it gives her
casts all the deeper shadow on what is to come.
Say. Is it not enough to cause feminine apprehension for a woman to be married in another woman's ring?
You are amazons, ladies, at Saragossa, and a thousand citadelswherever there is strife, and Time is to be
taken by the throat. Then shall few men match your sublime fury. But what if you see a vulture, visible only
to yourselves, hovering over the house you are gaily led by the torch to inhabit? Will you not crouch and be
cowards?
As for the hero, in the hour of victory he pays no heed to omens. He does his best to win his darling to
confidence by caresses. Is she not his? Is he not hers? And why, when the battle is won, does she weep? Does
she regret what she has done?
Oh, never! never! her soft blue eyes assure him, steadfast love seen swimming on clear depths of faith in
them, through the shower.
He is silenced by her exceeding beauty, and sits perplexed waiting for the shower to pass.
Alone with Mrs. Berry, in her bedroom, Lucy gave tongue to her distress, and a second character in the
comedy changed her face.
``O Mrs. Berry! Mrs. Berry! what has happened! what has happened!''
``My darlin' child!'' The bridal Berry gazed at the finger of doleful joy. ``I'd forgot all about it! And that's
what've made me feel so queer ever since, then! I've been seemin' as if I wasn't myself somehow, without my
ring. Dear! clear! what a wilful young gentleman! We ain't a match for men in that stateLord help us!''
Mrs. Berry sat on the edge of a chair: Lucy on the edge of the bed.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 166
Page No 169
``What do you think of it, Mrs. Berry? Is it not terrible?''
``I can't say I should 'a liked it myself, my dear,'' Mrs. Berry candidly responded.
``Oh! why, why, why did it happen!'' the young bride bent to a flood of fresh tears, murmuring that she felt
already oldforsaken.
``Haven't you got a comfort in your religion for all accidents?'' Mrs. Berry inquired.
``None for this. I know it's wrong to cry when I am so happy. I hope he will forgive me.''
Mrs. Berry vowed her bride was the sweetest, softest, beautifulest thing in life.
``I'll cry no more,'' said Lucy. ``Leave me, Mrs. Berry, and come back when I ring.''
She drew forth a little silver cross, and fell upon her knees to the bed. Mrs. Berry left the room tiptoe.
When she was called to return, Lucy was calm and tearless, and smiled kindly to her.
``It's over now,'' she said.
Mrs. Berry sedately looked for her ring to follow.
``He does not wish me to go in to the breakfast you have prepared, Mrs. Berry. I begged to be excused. I
cannot eat.''
Mrs. Berry very much deplored it, as she had laid out a superior nuptial breakfast, but with her mind on her
ring she nodded assentingly.
``We shall not have much packing to do, Mrs. Berry.''
``No, my dear. It's pretty well all done.''
``We are going to the Isle of Wight, Mrs. Berry.''
``And a very suitable spot ye've chose, my dear!''
``He loves the sea. He wishes to be near it.''
``Don't ye cross tonight, if it's anyways rough, my dear. It isn't adviseable.'' Mrs. Berry sank her voice to
say, ``Don't ye be soft and give way to him there, or you'll both be repenting it.''
Lucy had only been staving off the unpleasantness she had to speak. She saw Mrs. Berry's eyes pursuing her
ring, and screwed up her courage at last.
``Mrs. Berry.''
``Yes, my dear.''
``Mrs. Berry, you shall have another ring.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 167
Page No 170
``Another, my dear?'' Berry did not comprehend. ``One's quite enough for the objeck,'' she remarked.
``I mean,'' Lucy touched her fourth finger, ``I cannot part with this.'' She looked straight at Mrs. Berry.
That bewildered creature gazed at her, and at the ring, till she had thoroughly exhausted the meaning of the
words, and then exclaimed, horrorstruck: ``Deary me, now! you don't say that? You're to be married again
in your own religion.''
The young wife repeated: ``I can never part with it.''
``But, my dear!'' the wretched Berry wrung her hands, divided between compassion and a sense of injury.
``My dear!'' she kept expostulating like a mate.
``I know all that you would say, Mrs. Berry. I am very grieved to pain you. It is mine now, and must be mine.
I cannot give it back.''
There she sat, suddenly developed to the most inflexible little heroine in the three Kingdoms.
From her first perception of the meaning of the young bride's words, Mrs. Berry, a shrewd physiognomist,
knew that her case was hopeless, unless she treated her as she herself had been treated, and seized the ring by
force of arms; and that she had not heart for.
``What!'' she gasped faintly, ``one's own lawful weddingring you wouldn't give back to a body?''
``Because it is mine, Mrs. Berry. It was yours, but it is mine now. You shall have whatever you ask for but
that. Pray forgive me! It must be so.''
Mrs. Berry rocked on her chair, and sounded her hands together. It amazed her that this soft little creature
could be thus firm. She tried argument.
``Don't ye know, my dear, it's the fatalest thing you're inflictin' upon me, reelly! Don't ye know that bein'
bereft of one's own lawful weddingring's the fatalest thing in life, and there's no prosperity after it! For what
stands in place o' that, when that's gone, my dear? And what _could_ ye give me to compensate a body for
the loss o' that? Don't ye knowOh, deary me!'' The little bride's face was so set that poor Berry wailed off
in despair.
``I know it,'' said Lucy. ``I know it all. I know what I do to you. Dear, dear Mrs. Berry! forgive me! If I parted
with my ring I know it would be fatal.''
So this fair young freebooter took possession of her argument as well as her ring.
Berry racked her distracted wits for a further appeal.
``But, my child,'' she counterargued, ``you don't understand. It ain't as you think. It ain't a hurt to you now.
Not a bit, it ain't. It makes no difference now! Any ring does while the wearer's a maid. And your Mr.
Richard'll find the very ring he intended for ye. And, of course, that's the one you'll wear as his wife. It's all
the same now, my dear. It's no shame to a maid. Now donow dothere's a darlin'!''
Wheedling availed as little as argument.
``Mrs. Berry,'' said Lucy, ``you know what myhe spoke: `With this ring I thee wed.' It was with _this_
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 168
Page No 171
ring. Then how could it be with another?''
Berry was constrained despondently to acknowledge that was logic.
She hit upon an artful conjecture.
``Won't it be unlucky you're wearin' of that ring which served me so? Think o' that!''
``It may! it may! it may!'' cried Lucy.
``And arn't you rashin' into it, my dear?''
``Mrs. Berry,'' Lucy said again, ``it was this ring. It cannot it never can be another. It was this. What it
brings me I must bear. I shall wear it till I die!''
``Then what am _I_ to do?'' the illused woman groaned. ``What shall I tell my husband when he come back
to me, and see I've got a new ring waitin' for him? Won't that be a welcome?''
Quoth Lucy: ``How can he know it is not the same, in a plain gold ring?''
``You never see so keen a eyed man in joolry as my Berry!'' returned his solitary spouse. ``Not know, my
dear? Why, any one would know that 've got eyes in his head. There's as much difference in weddingrings
as there's in wedding people! Now, do pray be reasonable, my own sweet!''
``Pray do not ask me,'' pleads Lucy.
``Pray do think better of it,'' urges Berry.
``Pray, pray, Mrs. Berry!'' pleads Lucy.
``And not leave your old Berry all forlorn just when you're so happy!''
``Indeed I would not, you dear, kind old creature!'' Lucy faltered.
Mrs. Berry thought she had her.
``Just when you're going to be the happiest wife on earth all you want yours!'' she pursued the tender
strain. ``A handsome young gentleman! Love and Fortune smilin' on ye!''
Lucy rose up.
``Mrs. Berry,'' she said, ``I think we must not lose time in getting ready, or he will be impatient.''
Poor Berry surveyed her in abject wonder from the edge of her chair. Dignity and resolve were in the ductile
form she had hitherto folded under her wing. In an hour the heroine had risen to the measure of the hero.
Without being exactly aware what creature she was dealing with, Berry acknowledged to herself it was not
one of the common run, and sighed, and submitted.
``It's like a divorce, that it is!'' she sobbed.
After putting the corners of her apron to her eyes, Berry bustled humbly about the packing. Then Lucy,
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 169
Page No 172
whose heart was full to her, came and kissed her, and Berry bumped down and regularly cried. This over, she
had recourse to fatalism.
``I suppose it was to be, my dear! It's my punishment for meddlin' wi' such matters. No, I'm not sorry. Bless
ye both. Who'd 'a thought you was so wilful?you that any one might have taken for one of the sillysofts!
You're a pair, my dear! indeed you are! You was made to meet! But we mustn't show him we've been
crying.Men don't like it when they're happy. Let's wash our faces and try to bear our lot.''
So saying the blacksatin bunch careened to a renewed deluge. She deserved some sympathy, for if it is sad
to be married in another person's ring, how much sadder to have one's own old accustomed lawful ring
violently torn off one's finger and eternally severed from one! But where you have heroes and heroines, these
terrible complications ensue.
They had now both fought their battle of the ring, and with equal honour and success.
In the chamber of banquet Richard was giving Ripton his last directions. Though it was a private wedding,
Mrs. Berry had prepared a sumptuous breakfast. Chickens offered their breasts: pies hinted savoury secrets:
things mystic, in a mash, with Gallic appellatives, jellies, creams, fruits, strewed the table: as a tower in the
midst, the cake colossal: the priestly vesture of its nuptual white relieved by hymenaeal splendours.
Many hours, much labour and anxiety of mind, Mrs. Berry had expended upon this breakfast, and why?
There is one who comes to all feasts that have their basis in Folly, whom criminals of trained instinct are
careful to provide against: who will speak, and whose hateful voice must somehow be silenced while the
feast is going on. This personage is =The Philosopher.= Mrs. Berry knew him. She knew that he would come.
She provided against him in the manner she thought most efficacious: that is, by cheating her eyes and
intoxicating her conscience with the due and proper glories incident to weddings where fathers dilate,
mothers collapse, and marriage settlements are flourished on high by the family lawyer: and had there been
no show of the kind to greet her on her return from the church, she would, and she foresaw she would, have
stared at squalor and emptiness, and repented her work. The Philosopher would have laid hold of her by the
ear, and called her bad names. Entrenched behind a breakfasttable so legitimately adorned, Mrs. Berry
defied him. In the presence of that cake he dared not speak above a whisper. And there were wines to drown
him in, should he still think of protesting; fiery wines, and cool: claret sent purposely by the bridegroom for
the delectation of his friend.
For one good hour, therefore, the labour of many hours kept him dumb. Ripton was fortifying himself so as to
forget him altogether, and the world as well, till the next morning. Ripton was excited, overdone with delight.
He had already finished one bottle, and listened, pleasantly flushed, to his emphatic and more abstemious
chief. He had nothing to do but to listen, and to drink. The hero would not allow him to shout Victory! or
hear a word of toasts; and as, from the quantity of oil poured on it, his eloquence was becoming a natural
force in his bosom, the poor fellow was afflicted with a sort of elephantiasis of suppressed emotion. At times
he half rose from his chair, and fell vacuously into it again; or he chuckled in the face of weighty,
severelyworded instructions; tapped his chest, stretched his arms, yawned, and in short behaved so
singularly that Richard observed it, and said: ``On my soul, I don't think you know a word I'm saying.''
``Every word, Ricky!'' Ripton spirted through the opening. ``I'm going down to your governor, and tell him:
Sir Austin! Here's your only chance of being a happy father no, no!Oh! don't you fear me, Ricky! I
shall talk the old gentleman over. I feel tremendous! I feel, upon my honour, Ricky, I feel as if nobody
_could_ resis' me!'' Ripton stamped his might on the table. ``I shall tell him the whole affair pointblank. I
can tell you that if it comes to argument 'tween us, I can lay on the man who'll have the best of it. I shall tell
him I was a witness. And I hope, Sir Austin, in a year's time, you'll have the best of all, sir! jolly 'ittle
grandson!'' Ripton's head went roguishly to right and left, and he emptied his glass at a draught.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 170
Page No 173
Richard arrested his resumption of speech, and he continued slowly to fizz like an illcorked effervescence,
while his chief said:
``Look here. You had better not go down tonight. Go down the first thing tomorrow, by the six o'clock
train. Give him my letter. Listen to megive him my letter, and don't speak a word till he speaks. His
eyebrows will go up and down, he won't say much. I know him. If he asks you about her, don't be a fool, but
say what you think of her sensibly''
No cork could hold in Ripton when she was alluded to. He shouted: ``She's an angel!''
Richard checked him: ``Speak sensibly, I sayquietly. You can say how gentle and good she ismy
fleurdeluce! And say, this was not her doing. If any one's to blame, it's I. I made her marry me. Then go to
Lady Blandish, if you don't find her at the house. You may say whatever you please to her. Give her my
letter, and tell her I want to hear from her immediately. She has seen Lucy, and I know what she thinks of
her. You will then go to Farmer Blaize. I told you Lucy happens to be his nieceshe has not lived long
there. She lived with her Aunt Desborough in France while she was a child, and can hardly be called a
relative to the farmerthere's not a point of likeness between them. Poor darling! she never knew her
mother. Go to Mr. Blaize, and tell him. You will treat him just as you would treat any other gentleman. If you
are civil, he is sure to be. And if he abuses me, for my sake and hers you will still treat him with respect. You
hear? And then write me a full account of all that has been said and done. You will have my address the day
after tomorrow. By the way, Tom will be here this afternoon. Write out for him where to call on you the day
after tomorrow, in case you have heard anything in the morning you think I ought to know at once, as Tom
will join me that night. Don't mention to anybody about my losing the ring, Ripton. I wouldn't have Adrian
get hold of that for a thousand pounds. How on earth I came to lose it! How well she bore it, Rip! How
beautifully she behaved!''
Ripton again shouted: ``She's an angel!'' He endeavoured to get a leap beyond the angels, but being of tame
imagination, those commonplace hosts had to stand for what he felt. Throwing up the heels of his second
bottle, he said
``You may trust your friend, Richard. Your oldest friend, Ricky!Eh? A cool head and a heart in the right
place! A man who'd want to drink better wine than this he'd bet' not drink any 't all. I think I was,
hem! marking that we know what wine is. Talking of old Blaize, ain't it odd we should be drinking cleret
'gether, just married? I mean, when you come to think of it, Ricky? It strike me 's odd. But as for your
thinking there 'll be much fuss, you know, there you're wrong. Let's have s'more cleret.''
Richard hospitably opened another bottle for him, and sat knocking his finger nails on his teeth, impatient for
the bride, while Ripton freely flowed forth. In spite of the innocuousness of claret, his words were displaying
an oily tendency to run into one another, and his eyes were growing vivaciously stupid.
``Strikes me, Richard, every fresh bottle's better than one before. Well, I was saying, you know, I shall make
all right with your father. Oh! _he_ won't stand out after a little talking. And mind you, Mr. Ricky, I _can_
talk! I ought to have gone the Bar, you know. Cleret! cleret I keep saying: claret, sir! 'Minds me of
Gravelkind. You may drink as much as ever you like, and it never 'fects you. Gentleman's wine! Though if
you ask me pointblank which I p'fer, why, I'd rather go the Bar. I'm an only son, you know, and a mother
and four sisters, and I must do as I'm tole. Ha! ha! that Letty! what a face she'll make when she hears of it! sil'
'ittle thing!ha! ha!I do think this has been the jollies' day I ever knew! Behave, sir? She did behave
most beautiful! I hear her voice nowlike that glass. Tell you the truth, girls don't quite take to menot
in that way, you know. I don't know how to talk to them unless they begin, and look all right. It went as
smooth, Ricky!but such a chap. You're sure to do it if you say you will. Aha! when you pulled at old Mrs.
Berry I didn't know what was up. I do wish you'd let me drink her health?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 171
Page No 174
``Here's to Penelope!'' said Richard, just wetting his mouth. The carriage was at the door: a couple of dire
organs, each grinding the same tune, and a vulturescented itinerant band (from which not the secretest
veiled wedding can ever escape) worked harmoniously without in the production of discord, and the noise
acting on his nervous state made him begin to fume and send in messages for his bride by the maid.
Ripton drank Penelope, and afterwards had an idea that Penelope did not mean Lucy. He tried to tell Richard
that the health proposed was that of his lovely wife, but Richard had no ear for him, and let him mumble on.
By and by the lovely wife presented herself dressed for her journey, and smiling from stained eyes.
Mrs. Berry was requested to drink some wine, which Ripton poured out for her, enabling Mrs. Berry thereby
to measure his condition. Ripton's expressive bibulous invitation was: ``Aha! Mrs. Berry!''
Penelope bowed and bumped her duty to them all. Richard and Lucy talked apart. Ripton balanced his body
against the back of his chair. A notion possessed his nodding head that it devolved upon him to make a
formal speech, and that now was the time. If ever the old Dog was to enunciate in human language his
devoted appreciation of Beauty, the occasion was present. But how was he to fashion his phrases?
Notwithstanding the state he was in, his sincere homage caused him to be critical of his capabilities, and then
his brain whirled; innumerable phantom forms of sentences with a promise of glowing periods, offered their
heads to him, and immediately cut themselves off from all consequence, so that he was afraid to commence.
Speaking, moreover, he found to affect his balance. It became a problem whether he should talk, or retain his
perpendicular. His latent sense of propriety counselled him not to risk it, and he stood mute, looking like a
mask of ancient comedy, beneath which general embracing took place. The bride kissed Mrs. Berry, Mrs.
Berry kissed the bridegroom, on the plea of her softness. Ripton's long tight smile elaborated as the mad idea,
engendered by these proceedings, of claiming certain privileges due to him in his character of bridesman,
flashed across him. Some one noticed that the cake had not been cut, and his attention was drawn to the cake,
and he fell upon it, literally, rising sufficiently ashamed not to dare to look in the fair bride's face, much more
to claim a privilege. Lucy, however, gave him her hand, with a musical ``Goodbye, Mr. Ripton,'' and her
extreme graciousness made him just sensible enough to sit down before he murmured his fervent hopes for
her happiness.
``I shall take good care of him,'' said Mrs. Berry, focussing her eyes to the comprehension of the company.
``Farewell, Penelope!'' cries Richard. ``I shall tell the police everywhere to look out for your lord.''
``Oh! no fear, my dears! he'll return. Goodbye! and Heaven bless ye both!''
Berry quavered, touched with compunction at the thoughts of approaching loneliness. Ripton, his mouth
drawn like a bow to his ears, brought up the rear to the carriage, receiving a fair slap on the cheek from an old
shoe precipitated by Mrs. Berry's enthusiastic female domestic.
White handkerchiefs were waved, the adieux had fallen to signs: they were off. Then did a thought of such
urgency illumine Mrs. Berry, that she telegraphed, hand in air awakening Ripton's lungs, for the coachman to
stop, and ran back to the house. Richard chafed to be gone, but at his bride's intercession he consented to
wait. Presently they beheld the old blacksatin bunch stream through the streetdoor, down the bit of garden,
and up the astonished street, halting, panting, capless at the carriage door, a book in her hand,a
muchused, dogleaved, steamy, greasy book, which, at the same time calling out in breathless jerks,
``There! never ye mind looks! I ain't got a new one. Read it, and don't ye forget it!'' she discharged into
Lucy's lap, and retreated to the railings, a signal for the coachman to drive away for good.
How Richard laughed at the Berry's bridal gift! Lucy, too, lost the omen at her heart as she glanced at the title
of the volume. It was Dr. Kitchener on Domestic Cookery! Mrs. Berry's beloved private copy, with the
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 172
Page No 175
wisdom contained in which she trusted to allure back to home and its duties the wandering Ulysses of
Footmen.
CHAPTER XXXII. THE PHILOSOPHER APPEARS IN PERSON.
General withdrawing of heads from streetwindows, emigration of organs and bands, and a relaxed
atmosphere in the circle of Mrs. Berry's abode, proved that Dan Cupid had veritably flown to suck the life of
fresh regions. With a pensive mind she grasped Ripton's arm to regulate his steps, and returned to the room
where her creditor awaited her. In the interval he had stormed her undefended fortress, the cake, from which
altitude he shook a dolorous head at the guilty woman. She smoothed her excited apron, sighing. Let no one
imagine that she regretted her complicity. She was ready to cry torrents, but there must be absolute
castigation before this criminal shall conceive the sense of regret; and probably then she will cling to her
wickedness the more such is the born Pagan's tenacity! Mrs. Berry sighed, and gave him back his shake
of the head. O you wanton, improvident creature! said he. O you very wise old gentleman! said she. He asked
her the thing she had been doing. She enlightened him with the fatalist's reply. He sounded a bogey's alarm of
contingent grave results. She retreated to the entrenched camp of the fact she had helped to make. ``It's
done!'' she exclaimed. How could she regret what she felt comfort to know was done? Convinced that events
alone could stamp a mark on such stubborn flesh, he determined to wait for them, and crouched silent on the
cake, with one finger downwards at Ripton's incision there, showing a crumbling chasm and gloomy rich
recess.
The eloquent indication was understood. ``Dear! dear!'' cried Mrs. Berry, ``what a heap o' cake, and no one to
send it to!''
Ripton had resumed his seat by the table and his embrace of the claret. Clear ideas of satisfaction had left him
and resolved to a boiling geyser of indistinguishable transports. He bubbled, and waggled, and nodded
amicably to nothing, and successfully, though not without effort, preserved his uppermost member from the
seductions of the nymph, Gravitation, who was on the lookout for his whole length shortly.
``Ha! ha!'' he shouted, about a minute after Mrs. Berry had spoken, and almost abandoned himself to the
nymph on the spot. Mrs. Berry's words had just reached his wits.
``Why do you laugh, young man?'' she inquired, familiar and motherly on account of his condition.
``Ha! hah!'' Ripton laughed louder, and caught his chest on the edge of the table and his nose on a chicken.
``That's goo'!'' he said, recovering, and rocking under Mrs. Berry's eyes. ``No frien' send to? I like that!''
Mrs. Berry searched him with a glance. Perhaps the inebriate youth might let her into a few sweet particulars
of this interesting business, denied to her by the wary bridegroom and his obedient bride, she thought. She
wanted to have the stern father and cruel uncle described to her; their stature, complexion, and annual net
incomes; also their places of residence.
``I did not say, no friend,'' she remarked. ``I said, no one; meanin', I know not where for to send it to.''
Ripton's response to this was: ``You cut fair, Mizz Berry. There won't be much for 'em, I sh...'sure you. Take
glass wine. Cleret's my wine, sh...herry's yours. Why 'n't you put Richard's crez' on that cake? Mr.
Richardsha! ha! best fun the word!why 'n't you put a Griffin on that cake, Mizz Berry?
Wheatsheaves each side. Plenty 't means and plenty tete'tis! I'm very fond of heraldry,'' he added with a
reflective visage, and fell half asleep upon the attachment.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 173
Page No 176
``His crest?'' Mrs. Berry winningly waked him.
``Oldest bar'netcy 'n England!'' waved Ripton.
``Yes?'' Mrs. Berry encouraged him on.
``Oldest bar'netcy 'n England! If 'tisn't my name's not Rip'm Thomps'Es... quire. Gentleman, ma'm,
though he is arricled the law. Take glass wine, M...Mizz Berry. Cleret's my wine, sh...herry's yours. This bom
my third bod'l. What's three to a gentleman, though he isn't a bar'net's son with fifty ththousand ayear.''
``Fifty thousand! My goodness gracious me!'' ejaculated Mrs. Berry in flattering accents.
``Na a penny less, ma'm! And I'm his oldts friend. Very near transp...orted once, drinking cleret 'gether. Nev'
'fects you! Do take glass wine. Ha! ha! you think he's Richards. Nor a bir of it! No bar'net Richards's I know.
We're 'bliged be secret, Mizz Berry.'' Ripton looked profoundedly secret. ``Anything if 't's your own
dedriment. That's law, Mizz Berry. And 't's not his own dedriment. It's his delaight ha! hah!''
Here gravitation gave Ripton a strong pull. He just saved himself, and went on, with a hideous mimicry of the
God of Secrecy: ``We're oblige' be very close. And she's the most lovely!If I hear man say thing 'gainst
her, I...I knock 'm down! I...I...I knock 'm down! She is such a pretty creature!'' he sang in falsetto.
``You needn't for to cry over her, young man,'' said Mrs. Berry, who was resolved to stop his claret the
moment she had the secret, and indulged him for that sole object.
Ripton attempted the God of Secrecy again, but his lips would not protrude enough, and his eyebrows were
disaffected. He laughed outright. ``Wha' 's it matter now? They're married, sir. Wha' 've you be 'shamed
of?eh? I can talk! Here, I say, Mizz Berry! comebumper! La'ies and gen'lemen!''
Filling Mrs. Berry's glass, and his own, to overflowing, and again splitting the solitary female who formed his
audience into two sexes, Ripton commanded silence, and pendulously swayed over Mrs. Berry's lap in total
forgetfulness of what he had ventured on his legs to celebrate. Aware that they did duty for some purpose, he
shut his eyes to meditate, but at this congenial action densest oblivion enwrapped his senses, and he was in
danger of coming into Mrs. Berry's lap head foremost; a calamity she averted by rising likewise, and shaking
him roughly, which brought him back to visionary consciousness, when he sank into his chair, and mildly
asked: ``Wha'm I 'bout? That you, Mizz Berry?''
A little asperity was in her voice as she replied. ``You were going to propose a toast. And then, young man,
you'd better lie down a bit, and cool yourself. Do it sitting,'' she gesticulated peremptorily. ``I'll open the
bottle and fill the glass for you. I declare you're drinking it out of tumblers. It's shocking! You're never going
to have another full tumbler?''
Ripton chivalrously insisted on a bumper. She filled it for him, under mental protest, for conscience pricked
her. Ripton drained his bumper in emphatic silence.
``Young man,'' said Mrs. Berry, severely, ``I wanted for to drink their right healths by their right names, and
then go about my day's work, and I do hope you won't keep me.''
As if by miracle, Ripton stood bolt upright at her words.
``You do?'' he said, and filling another bumper he with cheerfully vinous articulation and glibness of tongue
proposed the health of Richard and Lucy Feverel, of Raynham Abbey! and that mankind should not require
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 174
Page No 177
an expeditions example of the way to accept the inspiring toast, he drained his bumper at a gulp. It finished
him. The farthing rushlight of his reason leapt and expired. He staggered to the sofa, and there stretched.
Ripton was far from being in practice.
Some minutes subsequent to Ripton's signalization of his devotion to the bridal pair, Mrs. Berry's maid
entered the room to say that a gentleman was inquiring below after the young gentleman who had departed,
and found her mistress with a tottering wineglass in her hand, exhibiting every symptom of unconsoled
hysterics. Her mouth gaped, as if the fell creditor had her by the swallow. She ejaculated with horrible
exultation that she had been and done it, as her disastrous aspect seemed to testify, and her evident, but
inexplicable, access of misery induced the sympathetic maid to tender those caressing words that were all
Mrs. Berry wanted to go off into the selfcaressing fit without delay; and she had already given the preluding
demoniac ironic outburst, when the maid called heaven to witness that the gentleman would hear her; upon
which Mrs. Berry violently controlled her bosom, and ordered that he should be shown upstairs instantly to
see her the wretch she was. She repeated the injunction.
``I'll be seen as I am!'' screamed Mrs. Berry.
The maid did as she was told, and Mrs. Berry, wishing first to see herself as she was, mutely accosted the
lookingglass and tried to look a very little better. She dropped a shawl on Ripton and was settled, smoothing
her agitation when her visitor was announced.
The gentleman was Adrian Harley. An interview with Tom Bakewell had put him on the track, and now a
momentary survey of the table, and its whitevestured cake, made him whistle.
Mrs. Berry plaintively begged him to do her the favour to be seated.
``A fine morning, ma'am,'' said Adrian.
``It have been!'' Mrs. Berry answered, glancing over her shoulder at the window, and gulping as if to get her
heart down from her mouth.
``A very fine Spring,'' pursued Adrian, calmly anatomizing her countenance.
Mrs. Berry smothered an adjective to ``weather'' on a deep sigh. Her wretchedness was palpable. In
proportion to it Adrian waxed cheerful and brisk. He divined enough of the business to see that there was
some strange intelligence to be fished out of the culprit who sat compressing hysterics before him; and as he
was never more in his element than when he had a sinner, and a repentant prostrate abject sinner, in hand, his
affable countenance might well deceive poor Berry.
``I presume these are Mr. Thompson's lodgings?'' he remarked, with a look at the table.
Mrs. Berry's head and the whites of her eyes informed him that they were not Mr. Thompson's lodgings.
``No?'' said Adrian, and threw a carelessly inquisitive eye about him. ``Mr. Feverel is out, I suppose?''
A convulsive start at the name, and two corroborating hands dropped on her knees, formed Mrs. Berry's
reply.
``Mr. Feverel's man,'' continued Adrian, ``told me I should be certain to find him here. I thought he would be
with his friend, Mr. Thompson. I'm too late, I perceive. Their entertainment is over. I fancy you have been
having a party of them here, ma'am?a bachelor's breakfast!''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 175
Page No 178
In the presence of that cake this observation seemed to mask an irony so shrewd that Mrs. Berry could barely
contain herself. She felt she must speak. Making her face as deplorably propitiating as she could, she began:
``Sir, may I beg for to know your name?''
Mr. Harley accorded her request.
Groaning in the clutch of a pitiless truth, she continued:
``And you are Mr. Harley that wasoh! and you've come for Mr.?''
Mr. Richard Feverel was the gentleman Mr. Harley had come for.
``Oh! and it's no mistake, and he's of Raynham Abbey?'' Mrs. Berry inquired.
Adrian, very much amused, assured her that he was born and bred there.
``His father's Sir Austin?'' wailed the blacksatin bunch from behind her handkerchief.
Adrian verified Richard's descent.
``Oh, then, what have I been and done!'' she cried, and stared blankly at her visitor. ``I been and married my
baby! I been and married the bread out of my own mouth! O Mr. Harley! Mr. Harley! I knew you when you
was a boy that big, and wore jackets; and all of you. And it's my softness that's my ruin, for I never can resist
a man's asking. Look at that cake, Mr. Harley!''
Adrian followed her directions quite coolly. ``Weddingcake, ma'am!'' he said.
``Bridecake it is, Mr. Harley!''
``Did you make it yourself, ma'am?''
The quiet ease of the question overwhelmed Mrs. Berry, and upset that train of symbolic representations by
which she was seeking to make him guess the catastrophe and spare her the furnace of confession.
``I did not make it myself, Mr. Harley,'' she replied. ``It's a bought cake, and I'm a lost woman. Little I
dreamed when I had him in my arms a baby that I should some day be marrying him out of my own house! I
little dreamed that! Oh, why did he come to me! Don't you remember his old nurse, when he was a baby in
arms, that went away so sudden, and no fault of hers, Mr. Harley! The very mornin' after the night you got
into Mr. Benson's cellar, and got so tipsy on his MadearyI remember it as clear as yesterday!and Mr.
Benson was that angry he threated to use the whip to you, and I helped put you to bed. I'm that very woman.''
Adrian smiled placidly at these reminiscences of his guileless youthful life.
``Well, ma'am! well?'' he said. He would bring her to the furnace.
``Won't you see it all, kind sir?'' Mrs. Berry appealed to him in pathetic dumb show.
Doubtless by this time Adrian did see it all, and was mentally cursing at Folly, and reckoning the immediate
consequences, but he looked uninstructed, his peculiar dimplesmile was undisturbed, his comfortable
fullbodied posture was the same. ``Well, ma'am?'' he spurred her on.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 176
Page No 179
Mrs. Berry burst forth: ``It were done this mornin', Mr. Harley, in the church, at halfpast eleven of the clock,
or twenty to, by licence;'' adding from the bottom of her voice, ``and I've never a ring to show for it!''
Adrian was now obliged to comprehend a case of matrimony. ``Oh!'' he said, like one who is as hard as facts,
and as little to be moved: ``Somebody was married this morning; was it Mr. Thompson, or Mr. Feverel?''
Mrs. Berry shuffled up to Ripton, and removed the shawl from him, saying: ``Do he look like a new married
bridegroom, Mr. Harley?''
Adrian inspected the oblivious Ripton with philosophic gravity.
``This young gentleman was at church this morning?'' he asked.
``Oh! he were quite reasonable and proper then,'' Mrs. Berry begged him to understand.
``Of course, ma'am.'' Adrian lifted and let fall the stupid inanimate limbs of the gone wretch, puckering his
mouth queerly. ``You were all reasonable and proper, ma'am. The principal male performer, then, is my
cousin, Mr. Feverel? He was married by you, this morning, by license, at your parish church, and came here,
and ate a hearty breakfast, and left intoxicated.''
Mrs. Berry flew out. ``He never drink a drop, sir. A more moderate young gentleman you never see. Oh!
don't ye think that now, Mr. Harley. He was as upright and master of his mind as you be.''
``Ay!'' the wise youth nodded thanks to her for the comparison, ``I mean the other form of intoxication.''
Mrs. Berry sighed. She could say nothing on that score.
Adrian desired her to sit down, and compose herself, and tell him circumstantially what had been done.
She obeyed, in utter perplexity at his perfectly composed demeanour.
Mrs. Berry, as her recital declared, was no other than that identical woman who once in old days had dared to
behold the baronet behind his mask, and had ever since lived in exile from the Raynham world on a little
pension regularly paid to her as an indemnity. She was that woman, and the thought of it made her almost
accuse Providence for the betraying excess of softness it had endowed her with. How was she to recognize
her baby grown a man? He came in a feigned name; not a word of the family was mentioned. He came like an
ordinary mortal, though she felt something more than ordinary towards him she knew she did. He came
bringing a beautiful young lady, and on what grounds could she turn her back on them? Why, seeing that all
was chaste and legal, why _should_ she interfere to make them unhappyso few the chances of happiness
in this world! Mrs. Berry related the seizure of her ring.
``One wrench,'' said the sobbing culprit, ``one wrench, and my ring went off like my Berry!''
She had no suspicions, and she had therefore never thought of looking at the signatures in the vestrybook.
``And it's fort'nate I didn't!'' she exclaimed, ``for out I should 'a shrieked there and then, never mind where's
the spot, to think I been and married my own baby unbeknown. Not till this Mr. Thompson proposed their
healths tipsy by their right names did I thinkFeverel! Raynham Abbey! Oh! then I had been and married
my baby! and so you found me, Mr. Harley, and I daresay I looked it.''
``You looked as if you were suffering from a premature indigestion of bridecake, ma'am,'' said Adrian. ``I
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 177
Page No 180
dare say you were exceedingly sorry for what you had done.''
``Indeed, sir,'' dolorously moaned Berry, ``I were, and am.''
``And would do your best to rectify the mischiefeh, ma'am?''
``Indeed, and indeed, sir, I would!'' she protested solemnly.
``As, of course, you shouldknowing the family. Where may these lunatics have gone to spend the
Moon?''
Mrs. Berry swimmingly replied: ``To the Isle o' . I don't know, indeed, sir!'' she snapped the
indication short, and jumped out of the pit she had fallen into. Repentant as she might be, those dears should
not be pursued and cruelly barked of their young bliss! ``Tomorrow, if you please, Mr. Harley: not today!''
``A pleasant spot,'' Adrian observed, smiling at his easy prey.
By a measurement of dates he discovered that the bridegroom had brought his bride to the house on the day
he had quitted Raynham, and this was enough to satisfy Adrian's mind that there had been concoction and
chicanery. Chance, probably, had brought him to the old woman: chance certainly had not brought him to the
young one.
``Very well, ma'am,'' he said, in answer to her petitions for his favourable offices with Sir Austin in behalf of
her little pension, and the bridal pair, ``I will tell him you were only a blind agent in the affair, being naturally
soft, and that you trust he will bless the consummation. He will be in town tomorrow morning; but one of
you two must see him tonight. An emetic kindly administered will set our friend here on his legs. A bath,
and a clean shirt, and he might go. I don't see why your name should appear at all. Brush him up, and send
him to Bellingham by the seven o'clock train. He will find his way to Raynham; he knows the neighbourhood
in the dark. Let him go and state the case. Remember, one of you must go.''
With this fair prospect of leaving a choice of a perdition between the couple of unfortunates, for them to fight
and lose all their virtues over, Adrian said, ``Good morning.''
Mrs. Berry touchingly arrested him. ``You won't refuse a piece of his cake, Mr. Harley?''
``Oh, dear, no, ma'am.'' Adrian turned to the cake with alacrity. ``I shall claim a very large piece. Richard has
a great many friends who will rejoice to eat his weddingcake. Cut me a fair quarter, Mrs. Berry. Put it in
paper, if you please. I shall be delighted to carry it to them, and apportion it equitably according to their
several degrees of relationship.''
Mrs. Berry cut the cake. Somehow, as she sliced through it, the sweetness and hapless innocence of the bride
was presented to her, and she launched into eulogies of Lucy, and clearly showed how little she regretted her
conduct. She vowed that they seemed made for each other; that both were beautiful; both had spirit; both
were innocent; and to part them, or make them unhappy, would be, Mrs. Berry wrought herself to cry aloud,
oh, such a pity!
Adrian listened to it as the expression of a matteroffact opinion. He took the huge quarter of cake, nodded
multitudinous promises, and left Mrs. Berry to bless his good heart.
``So dies the System!'' was Adrian's comment in the street. ``And now let prophets roar! He dies respectably
in a marriagebed, which is more than I should have foretold of the monster. Meantime,'' he gave the cake a
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 178
Page No 181
dramatic tap, ``I'll go sow nightmares.''
CHAPTER XXXIII. PROCESSION OF THE CAKE.
Adrian really bore the news he had heard with creditable disinterestedness, and admirable repression of
anything beneath the dignity of a philosopher. When one has attained that felicitous point of wisdom from
which one sees all mankind to be fools, the diminutive objects may make what new moves they please, one
does not marvel at them: their sedateness is as comical as their frolic, and their frenzies more comical still.
On this intellectual eminence the wise youth had built his castle, and he had lived in it from an early period.
Astonishment never shook the foundations, nor did envy of greater heights tempt him to relinquish the
security of his stronghold, for he saw none. Jugglers he saw running up ladders that overtopped him, and
airballoons scaling the empyrean; but the former came precipitately down again, and the latter were at the
mercy of the winds; while he remained tranquil on his solid unambitious ground, fitting his morality to the
laws, his conscience to his morality, his comfort to his conscience. Not that voluntarily he cut himself off
from his fellows: on the contrary, his sole amusement was their society. Alone he was rather dull, as a man
who beholds but one thing must naturally be. Study of the animated varieties of that one thing excited him
sufficiently to think life a pleasant play; and the faculties he had forfeited to hold his elevated position he
could serenely enjoy by contemplation of them in others. Thus:wonder at Master Richard's madness:
though he himself did not experience it, he was eager to mark the effect on his beloved relatives. As he
carried along his vindictive hunch of cake, he shaped out their different attitudes of amaze, bewilderment,
horror; passing by some personal chagrin in the prospect. For his patron had projected a journey,
commencing with Paris, culminating on the Alps, and lapsing in Rome: a delightful journey to show Richard
the highways of History and tear him from the risk of further ignoble fascinations, that his spirit might be
altogether bathed in freshness and revived. This had been planned during Richard's absence to surprise him.
Now the dream of travel was to Adrian what the love of woman is to the race of young men. It supplanted
that foolishness. It was his Romance, as we say; that buoyant anticipation on which in youth we ride the airs,
and which, as we wax older and too heavy for our atmosphere, hardens to the Hobby, which, if an obstinate
animal, is a safer horse, and conducts man at a slower pace to the sexton. Adrian had never travelled. He was
aware that his romance was earthly and had discomforts only to be evaded by the one potent talisman
possessed by his patron. His Alp would hardly be grand to him without an obsequious landlord in the
foreground: he must recline on Mammon's imperial cushions in order to moralize becomingly on the ancient
world. The search for pleasure at the expense of discomfort, as frantic lovers woo their mistresses to partake
the shelter of a hut and batten on a crust, Adrian deemed the bitterness of beggarliness. Let his sweet mistress
be given him in the pomp and splendour due to his superior emotions, or not at all. Consequently the wise
youth had long nursed an ineffectual passion, and it argued a great nature in him that, at the moment when his
wishes were to be crowned, he should look with such slight touches of spleen at the gorgeous composite
fabric of Parisian cookery and Roman antiquities crumbling into unsubstantial mockery. Assuredly very few
even of the philosophers would have turned away uncomplainingly to meaner delights the moment after.
Hippias received the first portion of the cake.
He was sitting by the window in his hotel, reading. He had fought down his breakfast with more than usual
success, and was looking forward to his dinner at the Foreys with less than usual timidity.
``Ah! glad you've come, Adrian,'' he said, and expanded his chest. ``I was afraid I should have to ride down.
This is kind of you. We'll walk down together through the park. It's absolutely dangerous to walk alone in
these streets. My opinion is, that orangepeel lasts all through the year now, and will till legislation puts a
stop to it. We were free from that nuisance in the Summeronce; but now everybody's stupid
inconsiderateness has multiplied tenfold the malignity of those boys who broke our necks in the Winter, and
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 179
Page No 182
there's positively no relapse. I give you my word I slipped on a piece of orangepeel yesterday afternoon in
Piccadilly, and I thought I was downI thought I was down! I saved myself by miracle.''
Adrian animadverted on everybody very sympathetically.
``You have an appetite, I hope?'' he asked.
``I think I shall get one, after a bit of a walk,'' chirped Hippias, ``Yes. I think I feel hungry now.''
``Charmed to hear it,'' said Adrian, and began unpinning his parcel on his knees. ``How should you define
Folly?'' he checked the process to inquire.
``Hm!'' Hippias meditates; he always prided himself on being oracular when such questions were addressed
to him.
``I think I should define it to be a slide.''
``Very good definition. In other words, a piece of orangepeel; once on it, your life and limbs are in danger,
and you are saved by a miracle. You must present that to the =Pilgrim.= And the monument of folly, what
would that be?''
Hippias meditated anew. ``All the human race on one another's shoulders.'' He chuckled at the sweeping
sourness of the instance.
``Very good,'' Adrian applauded, ``or in default of that, some symbol of the thing, say; such as this of which I
have here brought you a chip.''
Adrian displayed the quarter of the cake.
``This is the monument made portable eh?''
``Cake!'' cried Hippias, retreating his chair with intense disgust. ``Well! you're right of them that eat it. If
Iif I don't mistake,'' he peered at it, ``the noxious composition bedizened in that way is what they call
weddingcake. It's arrant poison! It's destruction to the stomach! Ugh! Who is it you want to kill? What are
you carrying such stuff about for?''
Adrian rang the bell for a knife. ``To present you with your due and proper portion.''
``Me?'' Hippias's face became venomous.
``Well,'' said Adrian, ``you will have friends and relatives, and can't be saved from them, not even by miracle.
It is a habit which exhibits, perhaps, the unconscious inherent cynicism of the human mind, for people who
consider that they have reached the acme of mundane felicity, to distribute this token of esteem to their
friends, with the object probably'' (he took the knife from a waiter and went to the table to slice the cake) ``of
enabling those friends (these edifices require very delicate incisioneach particular currant and subtle
condiment hangs to its neighboura weddingcake is evidently the most highly civilized of cakes, and
partakes of the evils as well as the advantages of civilization!)I was saying, they send us these
lovetokens, no doubt (we shall have to weigh out the crumbs, if each is to have his fair share) that we may
the better estimate (got to the bottom at last!) their state of bliss, by passing some hours in purgatory. This, as
far as I can apportion it, without weights and scales, is your share, my uncle!''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 180
Page No 183
He pushed the corner of the table bearing the cake towards Hippias.
``Get away!'' Hippias vehemently motioned, and started from his chair. ``I'll have none of it, I tell you! It's
death! It's fifty times worse than that beastly compound Christmas pudding! What fool has been doing this,
then? Who dares send me cake? Me! It's an insult.''
``You are not compelled to eat any before dinner,'' said Adrian, pointing the corner of the table after him,
``but your share you must take, and appear to consume. One who has done so much to bring about the
marriage cannot in conscience refuse his allotment of the fruits. Maidens, I hear, first cook it under their
pillows, and extract nuptial dreams therefromsaid to be of a lighter class, taken that way. It's a capital
cake, and, upon my honour, you have helped to make ityou have indeed! So here it is.''
The table again went at Hippias. He ran nimbly round it, and flung himself on a sofa exhausted, crying:
``There! . . . My appetite's gone for today!''
``Then shall I tell Richard that you won't touch a morsel of his cake?'' said Adrian, leaning on his two hands
over the table and looking at his uncle.
``Richard?''
``Yes, your nephew: my cousin: Richard! Your companion since you've been in town. He's married, you
know. Married this morning at Kensington parish church, by licence, at halfpast eleven of the clock, or
twenty to. Married, and gone to spend his honeymoon in the Isle of Wight: a very delectable place for a
month's residence. I have to announce to you that, thanks to your assistance, the experiment is launched,
sir!''
``Richard married!''
There was something to think and to say in objection to it, but the wits of poor Hippias were softened by the
shock. His hand travelled halfway to his forehead, spread out to smooth the surface of that seat of reason,
and then fell.
``Surely you knew all about it? you were so anxious to have him in town under your charge.'' . . .
``Married?'' Hippias jumped uphe had it. ``Why, he's under age! he's an infant.''
``So he is. But the infant is not the less married. Fib like a man and pay your feewhat does it matter? Any
one who is breeched can obtain a licence in our noble country. And the interests of morality demand that it
should not be, difficult. Is it truecan you persuade anybody that you have known nothing about it?''
``Ha! infamous joke! I wish, sir, you would play your pranks on somebody else,'' said Hippias sternly, as he
sank back on the sofa. ``You've done me up for the day, I can assure you.''
Adrian sat down to instil belief by gentle degrees, and put an artistic finish to the work. He had the
gratification of passing his uncle through varied contortions, and at last Hippias perspired in conviction, and
exclaimed, ``This accounts for his conduct to me. That be must have a cunning nothing short of infernal! I
feel . . . I feel it just here,'' he drew a hand along his midriff.
``I'm not equal to this world of fools,'' he added faintly. and shut his eyes. ``No, I can't dine. Eat? ha! . . . no.
Go without me!''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 181
Page No 184
Shortly after, Hippias went to bed, saying to himself, as he undressed, ``See what comes of our fine schemes!
Poor Austin!'' and as the pillow swelled over his ears, ``I'm not sure that a day's fast won't do me good.'' The
Dyspepsy had bought his philosophy at a heavy price; he had a right to use it.
Adrian resumed the procession of the cake.
He sighted his melancholy uncle Algernon hunting an appetite in the Row, and looking as if the hope ahead
of him were also onelegged. The Captain did not pass without querying the ungainly parcel.
``I hope I carry it ostentatiously enough?'' said Adrian. ``Enclosed is wherewithal to quiet the alarm of the
land. Now may the maids and wives of Merry England sleep secure! I had half a mind to fix it on a pole, and
engage a band to parade it. This is our dear Richard's weddingcake. Married at halfpast eleven this
morning, by licence, at the Kensington parish church; his own ring being lost he employed the ring of his
beautiful bride's lachrymose landlady, she standing adjacent by the altar. His farewell to you as a bachelor,
and hers as a maid, you can claim on the spot, if you think proper, and digest according to your powers.''
Algernon let off steam in a whistle. ``Thompson, the solicitor's daughter!'' he said. ``I met them the other day,
somewhere about here. He introduced me to her. A pretty little baggage.''
``No.'' Adrian set him right. ``'Tis a Miss Desborough, a Roman Catholic dairymaid. Reminds one of pastoral
England in the time of the Plantagenets! He's quite equal to introducing her as Thompson's daughter, and
himself as Beelzebub's son. However, the wild animal is in Hymen's chains, and the cake is cut. Will you
have your morsel?''
``Oh, by all means!not now.'' Algernon had an unwonted air of reflection.``Father know it?''
``Not yet. He will tonight by nine o'clock.''
``Then I must see him by seven. Don't say you met me.''
He nodded, and pricked his horse.
``Wants money!'' said Adrian, putting the combustible he carried once more in motion.
The women were the crowning joy of his contemplative mind. He had reserved them for his final discharge.
Dear demonstrative creatures! Dyspepsia would not weaken their poignant outcries, or selfinterest cheek
their fainting fits. On the generic woman one could calculate. Well might =The Pilgrim's Scrip= say of her
that, ``She is always at Nature's breast;'' not intending it as a compliment. Each woman is Eve throughout the
ages; whereas the =Pilgrim= would have us believe that the Adam in men has become warier, if not wiser;
and weak as he is, has learnt a lesson from time. Probably the Pilgrim's meaning may be taken to be, that Man
grows, and Woman does not.
At any rate, Adrian hoped for such natural choruses as you hear in the nursery when a bauble is lost. He was
awake to Mrs. Doria's maternal predestinations, and guessed that Clare stood ready with the best form of
filial obedience. They were only a poor couple to gratify his Mephistophelian humour, to be sure, but Mrs.
Doria was equal to twenty, and they would proclaim the diverse ways with which maidenhood and
womanhood took disappointment, while the surrounding Forey wills and other females of the family
assembly were expected to develop the finer shades and tapering edges of an agitation to which no woman
could be cold.
All went well. He managed cleverly to leave the cake unchallenged in a conspicuous part of the
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 182
Page No 185
drawingroom, and stepped gaily down to dinner. Much of the conversation adverted to Richard. Mrs. Doria
asked him if he had seen the youth, or heard of him.
``Seen him? no! Heard of him? yes!'' said Adrian. ``I have heard of him. I heard that he was sublimely happy,
and had eaten such a breakfast that dinner was impossible; claret and cold chicken, cake and''
``Cake at breakfast!'' they all interjected.
``That seems to be his fancy just now.''
``What an extraordinary taste!''
``You know, he is educated on a System.''
One fast young male Forey allied the System and the cake in a miserable pun. Adrian, a hater of puns, looked
at him, and held the table silent, as if he were going to speak; but he said nothing and the young gentleman
vanished from the conversation in a blush, extinguished by his own spark.
Mrs. Doria peevishly exclaimed, ``Oh! fishcake, I suppose! I wish he understood a little better the
obligations of relationship.''
``Whether he understands them, I can't say,'' observed Adrian, ``but I assure you he is very energetic in
extending them.''
The wise youth talked innuendoes whenever he had an opportunity, that his dear relative might be rendered
sufficiently inflammable by and by at the aspect of the cake; but he was not thought more than commonly
mysterious and deep.
``Was his appointment at the house of those Grandison people?'' Mrs. Doria asked, with a hostile upperlip.
Adrian warmed the blindfolded parties by replying, ``Do they keep a beadle at the door?''
Mrs. Doria's animosity to Mrs. Grandison made her treat this as a piece of satirical ingenuousness. ``I dare
say they do,'' she said.
``And a curate on hand?''
``Oh, I should think a dozen!''
Old Mr. Forey advised his punning grandson Clarence to give that house a wide berth, where he might be
disposed of and dishedup at a moment's notice, and the scent ran off at a jest.
The Foreys gave good dinners, and with the old gentleman the excellent old fashion remained in permanence
of trooping off the ladies as soon as they had taken their sustenance and just exchanged a smile with the
flowers and the dessert, when they rose to fade with a beautiful accord, and the gallant males breathed under
easier waistcoats, and settled to the business of the table, sure that an hour was their own. Adrian took a chair
by Brandon Forey, a barrister of standing.
``I want to ask you,'' he said, ``whether an infant in law can legally bind himself.''
``If he's old enough to affix his signature to an instrument, I suppose he can,'' yawned Brandon.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 183
Page No 186
``Is he responsible for his acts?''
``I've no doubt we could hang him.''
``Then what he could do for himself, you could do for him?''
``Not quite so much; pretty near.''
``For instance, he can marry?''
``That's not a criminal case, you know.''
``And the marriage is valid?''
``You can dispute it.''
``Yes, and the Greeks and the Trojans can fight. It holds then?''
``Both water and fire!''
The patriarch of the table sang out to Adrian that he stopped the vigorous circulation of the claret.
``Dear me, sir!'' said Adrian, ``I beg pardon. The circumstances must excuse me. The fact is, my cousin
Richard got married to a dairymaid this morning, and I wanted to know whether it held in law.''
It was amusing to watch the manly coolness with which the announcement was taken. Nothing was heard
more energetic than, ``Deuce he has!'' and, ``A dairymaid!''
``I thought it better to let the ladies dine in peace,'' Adrian continued. ``I wanted to be able to console my
aunt''
``Well, butwell, but,'' the old gentleman, much the most excited, puffed``eh, Brandon? He's a boy,
this young ass! Do you mean to tell me a boy can go and marry when he pleases, and any trull he pleases, and
the marriage is good? If I thought that I'd turn every woman off my premises. I would! from the housekeeper
to the scullerymaid. I'd have no woman near him tilltill''
``Till the young greenhorn was grey, sir?'' suggested Brandon.
``Till he knew what women are made of, sir!'' the old gentleman finished his sentence vehemently. ``What,
d'ye think, will Feverel say to it, Mr. Adrian?''
``He has been trying the very System you have proposed, sirone that does not reckon on the powerful
action of curiosity on the juvenile intelligence. I'm afraid it's the very worst way of solving the problem.''
``Of course it is,'' said Clarence. ``None but a fool''
``At your age,'' Adrian relieved his embarrassment, ``it is natural, my dear Clarence, that you should consider
the idea of an isolated or imprisoned manhood something monstrous, and we do not expect you to see what
amount of wisdom it contains. You follow one extreme, and we the other. I don't say that a middle course
exists. The history of mankind shows our painful efforts to find one, but they have invariably resolved
themselves into asceticism, or laxity, acting and reacting. The moral question is, if a naughty little man, by
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 184
Page No 187
reason of his naughtiness, releases himself from foolishness, does a foolish little man, by reason of his
foolishness, save himself from naughtiness?''
A discussion, peculiar to men of the world, succeeded the laugh at Mr. Clarence. Then coffee was handed
round and the footman informed Adrian, in a low voice, that Mrs. Doria Forey particularly wished to speak
with him. Adrian preferred not to go in alone. ``Very well,'' he said, and sipped his coffee. They talked on,
sounding the depths of law in Brandon Forey, and receiving nought but hollow echoes from that profound
cavity. He would not affirm that the marriage was invalid: he would not affirm that it could not be anulled,
He thought not; still he thought it would be worth trying. A consummated and a nonconsummated union
were two different things. . . .
``Dear me!'' said Adrian, ``does the Law recognize that? Why that's almost human!''
Another message was brought to Adrian that Mrs. Doria Forey _very_ particularly wished to speak with him.
``What can be the matter?'' he exclaimed, pleased to have his faith in woman strengthened. The cake had
exploded, no doubt.
So it proved, when the gentleman joined the fair society. All the younger ladies stood about the table,
whereon the cake stood displayed, gaps being left for those sitting to feast their vision, and intrude the
comments and speculations continually arising from fresh shocks of wonder at the unaccountable apparition.
Entering with the halfguilty air of men who know they have come from a grosser atmosphere, the gallant
males also arranged themselves round the common object of curiosity.
``Here! Adrian!'' Mrs. Doria cried. ``Where is Adrian? Pray come here. Tell me! Where did this cake come
from? Whose is it? What does it do here? You know all about it, for you brought it. Clare saw you bring it
into the room. What does it mean? I insist upon a direct answer. Now do not make me impatient, Adrian.''
Certainly Mrs. Doria was equal to twenty. By her concentrated rapidity and volcanic complexion it was
evident that suspicion had kindled.
``I was really bound to bring it,'' Adrian protested.
``Answer me!''
The wise youth bowed: ``Categorically. This cake came from the house of a person, a female, of the name of
Berry. It belongs to you partly, partly to me, partly to Clare, and to the rest of our family, on the principle of
equal division: for which purpose it is present. . . .''
``Yes! Speak!''
``It means, my dear aunt, what that kind of cake usually does mean.''
``This, then, is the Breakfast! And the ring! Adrian! where is Richard?''
Mrs. Doria still clung to unbelief in the monstrous horror.
But when Adrian told her that Richard had left town, her struggling hope sank. ``The wretched boy has
ruined himself!'' she said, and sat down trembling.
Oh! that System! The delicate vituperations gentle ladies use instead of oaths, Mrs. Doria showered on that
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 185
Page No 188
System. She hesitated not to say that her brother had got what he deserved. Opinionated, morbid, weak,
justice had overtaken him. Now he would see! but at what a price! at what a sacrifice!
Mrs. Doria commanded Adrian to confirm her fears.
Sadly the wise youth recapitulated Berry's words. ``He was married this morning at halfpast eleven of the
clock, or twenty to, by licence, at the Kensington parish church.''
``Then that was his appointment!'' Mrs. Doria murmured.
``That was the cake for breakfast!'' breathed a second of her sex.
``And it was his ring!'' exclaimed a third.
The men were silent, and made long faces.
Clare stood cold and sedate. She and her mother avoided each other's eyes.
``Is it that abominable country person, Adrian?''
``The happy damsel is, I regret to say, the Papist dairymaid,'' said Adrian, in sorrowful but deliberate accents.
Then arose a feminine hum, in the midst of which Mrs. Doria cried, ``Brandon!'' She was a woman of energy.
Her thoughts resolved to action spontaneously.
``Brandon,'' she drew the barrister a little aside, ``can they not be followed, and separated? I want your
advice? Cannot we separate them? A boy! it is really shameful if he should be allowed to fall into the toils of
a designing creature to ruin himself irrevocably. Can we not, Brandon?''
The worthy barrister felt inclined to laugh, but he answered her entreaties: ``From what I hear of the young
groom I should imagine the office perilous.''
``I'm speaking of law, Brandon. Can we not obtain an order from one of your Courts to pursue them and
separate them instantly?''
``This evening?''
``Yes!''
Brandon was sorry to say she decidedly could not.
``You might call on one of your Judges, Brandon.''
Brandon assured her that the Judges were a hardworked race, and to a man slept heavily after dinner.
``Will you do so tomorrow, the first thing in the morning? Will you promise me to do so, Brandon?Or a
magistrate! A magistrate would send a policeman after them. My dear Brandon! I begI beg you to assist
us in this dreadful extremity. It will be the death of my poor brother. I believe he would forgive anything but
this. You have no idea what his notions are of blood.''
Brandon tipped Adrian a significant nod to step in and aid.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 186
Page No 189
``What is it, aunt?'' asked the wise youth. ``You want them followed and torn asunder by wild policemen?''
``Tomorrow!'' Brandon queerly interposed.
``Won't that bejust too late?'' Adrian suggested.
Mrs. Doria sighed out her last spark of hope.
``You see,'' said Adrian. . . .
``Yes! yes!'' Mrs. Doria did not require any of his elucidations. ``Pray be quiet, Adrian, and let me speak.
Brandon! it cannot be! it's quite impossible! Can you stand there and tell me that boy is legally married? I
never will believe it! The law cannot be so shamefully bad as to permit a boya mere childto do such
absurd things. Grandpapa!'' she beckoned to the old gentleman. ``Grandpapa! pray do make Brandon speak.
These lawyers never will. He might stop it, if he would. If I were a man, do you think I would stand here?''
``Well, my dear,'' the old gentleman toddled to compose her, ``I'm quite of your opinion. I believe he knows
no more than you or I. My belief is they none of them know anything till they join issue and go into Court. I
want to see a few female lawyers.''
``To encourage the bankrupt perruqiuer, sir?'' said Adrian. ``They would have to keep a large supply of wigs
on hand.''
``And you can jest, Adrian!'' his aunt reproached him. ``But I will not be beaten. I knowI am firmly
convinced that no law would ever allow a boy to disgrace his family and ruin himself like that, and nothing
shall persuade me that it is so. Now, tell me, Brandon, and pray do speak in answer to my questions, and
please to forget you are dealing with a woman. _Can_ my nephew be rescued from the consequences of his
folly? _Is_ what he has done legitimate? _Is_ he bound for life by what he has done while a boy?''
``Wella,'' Brandon breathed through his teeth. ``Ahm! the matter's so very delicate, you see, Helen.''
``You're to forget that,'' Adrian remarked.
``Ahm! well!'' pursued Brandon. ``Perhaps if you could arrest and divide them before nightfall, and make
affidavit of certain facts'' . . .
``Yes?'' the eager woman hastened his lagging mouth.
``Well . . . hm! a . . . in that case . . . a . . . Or if a lunatic, you could prove him to have been of unsound mind''
. . .
``Oh! there's no doubt of his madness on _my_ mind, Brandon.''
``Yes! well! in that case . . . Or if of different religious persuasions'' . . .
``She _is_ a Catholic!'' Mrs. Doria joyfully interjected.
``Yes! well! in that case . . . objections might be taken to the form of the marriage . . . Might be proved
fictitious . . .Or if he's under, say, eighteen years'' . . .
``He _can't_ be much more,'' cried Mrs. Doria. ``I think,'' she appeared to reflect, and then faltered
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 187
Page No 190
imploringly to Adrian, ``What is Richard's age?''
The kind wise youth could not find it in his heart to strike away the phantom straw she caught at.
``Oh! about that, I should fancy,'' he muttered, and found it necessary at the same time to duck and turn his
head for concealment. Mrs. Doria surpassed his expectations.
``Yes! well, then . . .'' Brandon was resuming with a shrug, which was meant to say he still pledged himself to
nothing, when Clare's voice was heard from out the buzzing circle of her cousins: ``Richard is nineteen years
and six months old today, mama.''
``Nonsense, child.''
``He is, mama.'' Clare's voice was very steadfast.
``Non_sense,_ I tell you. How _can_ you know?''
``Richard is one year and nine months older than me, mama.''
Mrs. Doria fought the fact by years and finally by months, Clare was too strong for her.
``Singular child!'' she mentally apostrophized the girl who scornfully rejected straws while drowning,
``But there's the religion still!'' she comforted herself, and sat down to cogitate.
The men smiled, and looked vacuous.
Music was proposed. There are times when soft music hath not charms; when it is put to as base uses as
Imperial Caesar's dust and is simply taken to fill horrid pauses. Angelica Forey thumped the piano, and sang:
``_I'm a laughing Gitana, haha! haha!_'' Nobody believed her. Matilda Forey and her cousin Mary
Branksburne wedded their voices, and songfully incited all young people to _Haste to the bower that love has
built,_ and defy the wise ones of the world; but the wise ones of the world were in a majority there, and very
few places of assembly will be found where they are not; so the glowing appeal of the British balladmonger
passed into the bosom of the emptiness he addressed. Clare was asked to entertain the company. The singular
child calmly marched to the instrument, and turned over the exquisitely appropriate illustrations to the British
balladmonger's repertory.
``Sing this, dear,'' said Angelica. ``This is pretty: `_I know I have not loved in vain!_' Eh? don't you like that?
or this: `_He knew not that I watched his ways._' What's this correction in the lines. . .? `_I thought he knew
not I wore_' It's that Clarence! Really it's a shame how he treats our books. And here again: `_When I
heard he was married._' _Spliced!_ he has written in. One of his dreadful slang words! I'll serve him out,
though. Oh! he is too absurd. Look: `_I dare not breathe his name._' He has written: `_For it is not
prettyTomkins!_' Clarence has no idea of sentiment.''
But Clarence candidly revealed the estimation in which the British balladmonger is held by the applausive
sons of Britain (not enamoured of the fair cantatrice), who murmur ``Beautiful! Charming song!'' and nightly
receive drawingroom lessons of disgust at hearts, and bosoms, and bowers, that may partly account for their
reticence and gaucherie when hearts, and bosoms, and bowers, are things of earnest with them.
Clare rejected all pathetic anatomy, and sang a little Irish air. Her duty done, she marched from the piano.
Mothers are rarely deceived by their daughters in these matters; but Clare deceived her mother; and Mrs.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 188
Page No 191
Doria only persisted in feeling an agony of pity for her child, that she might the more warrantably pity
herselfa not uncommon form of the emotion, for there is no juggler like that heart the balladmonger puts
in to our mouths so boldly. Remember that she saw years of selfdenial, years of a ripening scheme, rendered
fruitless in a minute and by the System which had almost reduced her to the condition of constitutional
hypocrite. She had enough of bitterness to brood over, and some excuse for selfpity.
Still, even when she was cooler, Mrs. Doria's energetic nature prevented her from giving up. Straws were
straws, and the frailer they were the harder she clutched them. She rose from her chair, and left the room,
calling to Adrian to follow her.
``Adrian,'' she said, turning upon him in the passage, ``you mentioned a house where this horrible cake. . . . .
where he was this morning. I desire you to take me to that woman immediately.''
The wise youth had not bargained for personal servitude. He had hoped he should be in time for the last act of
the opera that night, after enjoying the comedy of real life. ``My dear aunt'' . . , . he was beginning to
insinuate.
``Order a cab to be sent for, and get your hat,'' said Mrs. Doria.
There was nothing for it but to obey. He stamped his assent to the =Pilgrim='s dictum, that Women are
practical creatures, and now reflected on his own account that relationship to a young fool may be a vexation
and a nuisance. However, Mrs. Doria compensated him.
What Mrs. Doria intended to do, the practical creature did not plainly know; but her energy positively
demanded to be used in some way or other, and her instinct directed her to the offender on whom she could
use it in wrath. She wanted somebody to be angry with, somebody to abuse. She dared not abuse her brother
to his face: him she would have to console. Adrian was a fellowhypocrite to the System, and would, she was
aware, bring her into painfully delicate, albeit highly philosophic, ground by a discussion if the case. So she
drove to Bessy Berry's simply to inquire whither her nephew had flown.
When a soft woman, and that soft woman a sinner, is matched with a woman of energy, she does not show
much fight, and she meets no mercy. Bessy Berry's creditor came to her in female form that night. She then
behold it in all its terrors. Hitherto it had appeared to her as a male, a disembodied spirit of her imagination
possessing male attributes, and the peculiar male characteristic of being moved, and ultimately silenced, by
tears. As female, her creditor was terrible indeed. Still, had it not been a late hour, Bessy Berry would have
died rather than speak openly that her babes had sped to make their nest in the Isle of Wight. They had a long
start, they were out of the reach of pursuers, they were safe, and she told what she had to tell. She told more
than was wise of her to tell. She made mention of her early service in the family, and of her little pension.
Alas! her little pension! Her creditor had come expecting no paymentcome, as creditors are wont in such
moods, just to take it out of her, to employ the familiar term. At once Mrs. Doria pounced upon the pension.
``That, of course, you know is at an end,'' she said in the calmest manner, and Berry did not plead for the little
bit of bread to her. She only asked a little consideration for her feelings.
True admirers of women had better stand aside from the scene. Undoubtedly it was very sad for Adrian to be
compelled to witness it. Mrs. Doria was not generous. The =Pilgrim= may be wrong about the sex not
growing; but its fashion of conducting warfare we must allow to be barbarous, and according to what is
deemed the pristine, or wild cat, method. Ruin, nothing short of it, accompanied poor Berry to her bed that
night, and her character bled till morning on her pillow.
The scene over, Adrian reconducted Mrs. Doria to her home. Mice had been at the cake during her absence,
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 189
Page No 192
apparently. The ladies and gentlemen present put it on the greedy mice, who were accused of having gorged
and gone to bed.
``I'm sure they're quite welcome,'' said Mrs. Doria. ``It's a farce, this marriage, and Adrian has quite come to
my way of thinking. I would not touch an atom of it. Why, they were married in a married woman's ring! Can
_that_ be legal, as you call it? Oh, I'm convinced! Don't tell me. Austin will be in town tomorrow, and if he
is true to his principles, he will instantly adopt measures to rescue his son from infamy. I want no legal
advice. I go upon common sense, common decency. This marriage is false.''
Mrs. Doria's fine scheme had become so much a part of her life, that she could not give it up. She took Clare
to her bed, and caressed and wept over her, as she would not have done had she known the singular child,
saying, ``Poor Richard! my dear poor boy! we must save him, Clare! we must save him!'' Of the two the
mother showed the greater want of iron on this occasion. Clare lay in her arms rigid and emotionless, with
one of her hands tightlocked. All she said was: ``I knew it in the morning, mama.'' She slept clasping
Richard's nuptial ring.
By this time all specially concerned in the System knew it. The honeymoon was shining placidly above them.
Is not happiness like another circulating medium? When we have a very great deal of it, some poor hearts are
aching for what is taken away from them. When we have gone out and seized it on the highways, certain
inscrutable laws are sure to be at work to bring us to the criminal bar, sooner or later. Who knows the
honeymoon that did not steal somebody's sweetness? Richard Turpin went forth, singing: ``Money or life'' to
the world: Richard Feverel has done the same, substituting ``Happiness'' for ``Money,'' frequently synonyms.
The coin he wanted he would have, and was just as much a highway robber as his fellow Dick, so that those
who have failed to recognize him as a hero before, may now regard him in that light. Meanwhile the world he
has squeezed looks exceedingly patient and beautiful. His coin chinks delicious music to him. Nature, and the
order of things on earth, have no warmer admirer than a jolly brigand or a young man made happy by the
Jews.
CHAPTER XXXIV. NURSING THE DEVIL.
And now the author of the System was on trial under the eyes of the lady who loved him. What so kind as
they? Yet are they very rigorous, those soft watchful woman's eyes. If you fall below the measure they have
made of you, you will feel it in the fulness of time. She cannot but show you that she took you for a giant,
and has had to come down a bit. You feel yourself strangely diminishing in those sweet mirrors, till at last
they drop on you complacently level. But, oh beware, vain man, of ever waxing enamoured of that wonderful
elongation of a male creature you saw reflected in her adoring upcast orbs! Beware of assisting to delude her!
A woman who is not quite a fool will forgive your being but a man, if you are surely that: she will haply learn
to acknowledge that no mortal tailor could have fitted that figure she made of you respectably, and that
practically (though she sighs to think it) her ideal of you was on the pattern of an overgrown charityboy in
the regulation jacket and breech. For this she first scorns the narrow capacities of the tailor, and then smiles at
herself. But shouldst thou, when the hour says plainly, Be thyself, and the woman is willing to take thee as
thou art, shouldst thou still aspire to be that thing of shanks and wrists, wilt thou not seem contemptible as
well as ridiculous? And when the fall comes, will it not be flat on thy face, instead of to the common height
of men? You may fall miles below her measure of you, and be safe: nothing is damaged save an overgrown
charityboy; but if you fall below the common height of men, you must make up your mind to see her rustle
her gown, spy at the lookingglass, and transfer her allegiance. The moral of which is, that if we pretend to
be what we are not, women, for whose amusement the farce is performed, will find us out and punish us for
it. And it is usually the end of a sentimental dalliance.
Had Sir Austin given vent to the pain and wrath it was natural he should feel, he might have gone to
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 190
Page No 193
unphilosophic excesses, and, however much he lowered his reputation as a sage, Lady Blandish would have
excused him: she would not have loved him less for seeing him closer. But the poor gentleman tasked his
soul and stretched his muscles to act up to her conception of him. He, a man of science in life, who was
bound to be surprised by nothing in nature, it was not for him to do more than lift his eyebrows and draw in
his lips at the news delivered by Ripton Thompson, that ill bird at Raynham.
All he said, after Ripton had handed the letters and carried his penitential headache to bed, was: ``You see,
Emmeline, it is useless to base any system on a human being.''
A very philosophical remark for one who has been busily at work building for nearly twenty years. Too
philosophical to seem genuine. It revealed where the blow struck sharpest. Richard was no longer the Richard
of his creation his pride and his joybut simply a human being with the rest. The bright star had sunk
among the mass. And yet, what had the young man done? And in what had the System failed?
The lady could not but ask herself this, while she condoled with the offended father.
``My friend,'' she said, tenderly taking his hand before she retired, ``I know how deeply you must be grieved.
I know what your disappointment must be. I do not beg of you, to forgive him now. You cannot doubt his
love for this young person and according to his light, has he not behaved honourably, and as you would have
wished, rather than bring her to shame? You will think of that. It has been an accidenta misfortunea
terrible misfortune'' . . .
``The God of this world is in the machinenot out of it,'' Sir Austin interrupted her, and pressed her hand
to get the goodnight over.
At any other time her mind would have been arrested to admire the phrase; now it seemed perverse, vain,
false, and she was tempted to turn the meaning that was in it against himself, much as she pitied him.
``You know, Emmeline,'' he added, ``I believe very little in the fortune, or misfortune, to which men attribute
their successes and reverses. They are useful impersonations to novelists; but my opinion is sufficiently high
of flesh and blood to believe that we make our own history without intervention. Accidents?Terrible
misfortunes?What are they?Goodnight.''
``Goodnight,'' she said, looking sad and troubled. ``When I said, `misfortune,' I meant, of course, that he is
to blame, butshall I leave you his letter to me?''
``I think I have enough to meditate upon,'' he replied, coldly bowing.
``God bless you,'' she whispered. ``Andmay I say it? do not shut your heart.''
He assured her that he hoped not to do so, and the moment she was gone he set about shutting it as tight as he
could. If, instead of saying, Base no system on a human being, he had said, Never experimentalize with one,
he would have been nearer the truth of his own case. He had experimented on humanity in the person of the
son he loved as his life, and at once, when the experiment appeared to have failed, all humanity's failings fell
on the shoulders of his son. Richard's parting laugh in the trainit was explicable now: it sounded in his
ears like the mockery of this base nature of ours at every endeavour to exalt and chasten it. The young man
had plotted this. From step to step Sir Austin traced the plot. The curious mask he had worn since his illness;
the selection of his incapable uncle Hippias for a companion in preference to Adrian; it was an evident,
wellperfected plot. That hideous laugh would not be silenced. Base, like the rest, treacherous, a creature of
passions using his abilities solely to gratify themnever surely had humanity such chances as in him! A
Manichaean tendency, from which the sententious eulogist of nature had been struggling for years (and which
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 191
Page No 194
was partly at the bottom of the System), now began to cloud and usurp dominion of his mind. As he sat alone
in the forlorn deadhush of his library, he saw the devil.
How are we to know when we are at the head and fountain of the fates of them we love?
There by the springs of Richard's future, his father sat. and the devil said to him: ``Only be quiet: do nothing:
resolutely do nothing: your object now is to keep a brave face to the world, so that all may know you superior
to this human nature that has deceived you. For it is the shameless deception, not the marriage, that has
wounded you.''
``Ay!'' answered the baronet, ``the shameless deception, not the marriage! wicked and ruinous as it must be; a
destroyer of my tenderest hopes! my dearest schemes! Not the marriage:the shameless deception!'' and he
crumpled up his son's letter to him, and tossed it into the fire.
How are we to distinguish the dark chief of the Manichaeans when he talks our own thoughts to us?
Further he whispered, ``And your System:if you would be brave to the world, have courage to cast the
dream of it out of you: relinquish an impossible project; see it as it is dead: too good for men!''
``Ay!'' muttered the baronet: ``all who would save them perish on the Cross!''
And so he sat nursing the devil,
By and by he took his lamp, and put on the old cloak and cap, and went to gaze at Ripton. That exhausted
debauchee and youth without a destiny slept a dead sleep. A handkerchief was bound about his forehead, and
his helpless sunken chin and snoring nose projected up the pillow, made him look absurdly piteous. The
baronet remembered how often he had compared his boy with this one: his own bright boy! And where was
the difference between them?
``Mere outward gilding!'' said his familiar.
``Yes,'' he responded, ``I dare say this one never positively plotted to deceive his father: he followed his
appetites unchecked, and is internally the sounder of the two.''
Ripton, with his sunken chin and snoring nose under the light of the lamp, stood for human nature, honest,
however abject.
``Miss Random, I fear very much, is a necessary establishment!'' whispered the monitor.
``Does the evil in us demand its natural food, or it corrupts the whole?'' ejaculated Sir Austin. ``And is no
angel of avail till that is drawn off? And is that our conflictto see whether we can escape the contagion of
its embrace, and come uncorrupted out of that?''
``The world is wise in its way,'' said the voice.
``Though it look on itself through Port wine?'' he suggested, remembering his lawyer Thompson.
``Wise in not seeking to be too wise,'' said the voice.
``And getting intoxicated on its drug of comfort!''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 192
Page No 195
``Human nature is weak.''
``And Miss Random is an establishment, and Wild Oats an institution!''
``It always has been so.''
``And always will be?''
``So I fear! in spite of your very noble efforts.''
``And leadswhither? And endswhere?''
Richard's laugh, taken up by horrid reverberations, as it were through the lengths of the Lower Halls, replied.
This colloquy of two voices in a brain was concluded by Sir Austin asking again if there were no actual
difference between the flower of his hopes and yonder drunken weed, and receiving for answer that there was
a decided dissimilarity in the smell of the couple; becoming cognizant of which he retreated.
Sir Austin did not battle with the tempter. He took him into his bosom at once, as if he had been ripe for him,
and received his suggestions, and bowed to his dictates. Because he suffered, and decreed that he would
suffer silently, and be the only sufferer, it seemed to him that he was greatminded in his calamity. He had
stood against the world. The world had beaten him. What then? He must shut his heart and mask his face; that
was all. To be far in advance of the mass, is as fruitless to mankind, he reflected, as straggling in the rear. For
how do we know that they move behind us at all, or move in our track? What we win for them is lost; and
where we are overthrown we lie!
It was thus that a fine mind and a fine heart at the bounds of a nature not great, chose to colour his
retrogression and countenance his shortcoming; and it was thus that he set about ruining the work he had
done. He might well say, as he once did, that there are hours when the clearest soul becomes a cunning fox.
For a grief that was private and peculiar, he unhesitatingly cast the blame upon humanity; just as he had
accused it in the period of what he termed his own ordeal. How had he borne that? By masking his face. And
he prepared the ordeal for his son by doing the same. This was by no means his idea of a man's duty in
tribulation, about which he could be strenuously eloquent. But it was his instinct so to act, and in times of
trial great natures alone are not at the mercy of their instincts. Moreover it would cost him pain to mask his
face; pain worse than that he endured when there still remained an object for him to open his heart to in
proportion; and he always reposed upon the Spartan comfort of bearing pain and being passive. ``Do
nothing,'' said the devil he nursed; which meant in his case, ``Take me into you and don't cast me out.''
Excellent and sane, I think, is the outburst of wrath to men, when it stops short of slaughter. For who that
locks it up to eat in solitary, can say that it is consumed? Sir Austin had as weak a digestion for wrath, as
poor Hippias for a green duckling. Instead of eating it, it ate him. The wild beast in him was not the less
deadly because it did not roar, and the devil in him not the less active because he resolved to do nothing.
He sat at the springs of Richard's future, in the forlorn deadhush of his library there, hearing the cinders
click in the extinguished fire, and that humming stillness in which one may fancy one hears the midnight
Fates busily stirring their embryos. The lamp glowed mildly on the bust of Chatham.
Toward morning a gentle knock fell at his door. Lady Blandish glided in. With hasty step she came straight to
him, and took both his hands.
``My friend,'' she said, speaking tearfully, and trembling, ``I feared I should find you here. I could not sleep.
How is it with you?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 193
Page No 196
``Well, Emmeline! well!'' he replied, torturing his brows to fix the mask.
He wished it had been Adrian who had come to him. He had an extraordinary longing for Adrian's society.
He knew that the wise youth would divine how to treat him, and he mentally confessed to just enough
weakness to demand a certain kind of management. Besides Adrian, he had not a doubt, would accept him
entirely as he seemed, and not pester him in any way by trying to unlock his heart; whereas, a woman, he
feared, would be waxing too womanly, and swelling from tears and supplications to a scene, of all things
abhorred by him the most. So he rapped the floor with his foot, and gave the lady no very welcome face when
he said it was well with him.
She sat down by his side, still holding one hand firmly, and softly detaining the other.
``Oh, my friend! may I believe you? May I speak to you?'' She leaned close to him. ``You know my heart. I
have no better ambition than to be your friend. Surely I divide your grief, and may I not claim your
confidence? Who has wept more over your great and dreadful sorrows? I would not have come to you, but I
do believe that sorrow shared relieves the burden, and it is now that you may feel a woman's aid, and
something of what a woman could be to you.'' . . .
``Be assured,'' he gravely said, ``I thank you, Emmeline, for your intentions.''
``No, no! not for my intentions! And do not thank me. Think of him . . . think of your dear boy . . . Our
Richard, as we have called him.Oh! do not think it a foolish superstition of mine, but I have had a
thought this night that has kept me in torment till I rose to speak to you. . . . Tell me first you have forgiven
him.''
``A father bears no malice to his son, Emmeline.''
``Your heart has forgiven him?''
``My heart has taken what he gave.''
``And quite forgiven him?''
``You will hear no complaints of mine.''
The lady paused despondingly, and looked at him in a wistful manner, saying with a sigh, ``Yes! I know how
noble you are, and different from others!''
He drew one of his hands from her relaxed hold.
``You ought to be in bed, Emmeline.''
``I cannot sleep.''
``Go, and talk to me another time.''
``No, it must be now. You have helped me when I struggled to rise into a clearer world, and I think, humble
as I am, I can help you now. I have had a thought this night that if you do not pray for him and bless him . . .
it will end miserably. My friend, have you done so?''
He was stung and offended, and could hardly help showing it in spite of his mask.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 194
Page No 197
``Have you done so, Austin?''
``This is assuredly a new way of committing fathers to the follies of their sons, Emmeline!''
``No, not that. But will you pray for your boy, and bless him, before the day comes?''
He restrained himself to pronounce his words calmly: ``And I must do this, or it will end in misery? How
else can it end? Can I save him from the seed he has sown? Consider, Emmeline, what you say. He has
repeated his cousin's sin. You see the end of that . . .''
``Oh, so different! This young person is _not,_ is _not_ of the class poor Austin Wentworth allied himself to.
Indeed it is different. And hebe just and admit his nobleness. I fancied you did. This young person has
great beauty, she has the elements of good breeding, sheindeed I think, had she been in another position,
you would not have looked upon her unfavourably.''
``She may be too good for my son!'' The baronet spoke with sublime bitterness.
``No woman is too good for Richard, and you know it.''
``Pass her.''
``Yes, I will speak only of him. He met her by a fatal accident. We thought his love dead, and so did he till he
saw her again. He met her, he thought we were plotting against him, he thought he should lose her for ever,
and in the madness of an hour he did this.''
``My Emmeline pleads bravely for clandestine matches.''
``Ah! do not trifle, my friend. Say: would you have had him act as young men in his position generally do to
young women beneath them?''
Sir Austin did not like the question. It probed him very severely.
``You mean,'' he said, ``that fathers must fold their arms, and either submit to infamous marriages, or have
these creatures ruined.''
``I do _not_ mean that,'' exclaimed the lady, striving for what she did mean, and how to express it. ``I mean
that . . . he loved her. Is it not a madness at his age? But what I chiefly mean issave him from the
consequences. No, you shall not withdraw your hand. Think of his pride, his sensitiveness, his great wild
naturewild when he is set wrong: think, how intense it is, set upon love; think, my friend, do not forget
his love for you.''
Sir Austin smiled an admirable smile of pity.
``That I should save him, or any one, from consequences, is asking more than the order of things will allow to
you, Emmeline, and is not in the disposition of this world. I cannot. Consequences are the natural offspring of
acts. My child, you are talking sentiment, which is the distraction of our modern age in everythinga
phantasmal vapour distorting the image of the life we live. You ask me to give him a golden age in spite of
himself. All that could be done, by keeping him in the paths of virtue and truth, I did. He is become a man,
and as a man he must reap his own sowing.''
The baffled lady sighed. He sat so rigid: he spoke so securely, as if wisdom were to him more than the love of
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 195
Page No 198
his son. And yet he did love his son. Feeling sure that he loved his son while he spoke so loftily, she
reverenced him still, baffled as she was, and sensible that she had been quibbled with.
``All I ask of you is to open your heart to him,'' she said.
He was silent.
``Call him a man,he is, and must ever be the child of your education, my friend.''
``You would console me, Emmeline, with the prospect that, if he ruins himself, he spares the world of young
women. Yes, that is something! that is something!''
Closely she scanned the mask. It was impenetrable. He could meet her eyes, and respond to the pressure of
her hand, and smile, and not show what he felt. Nor did he deem it hypocritical to seek to maintain his
elevation in her soft soul, by simulating supreme philosophy over offended love. Nor did he know that he had
an angel with him then: a blind angel, and a weak one, but one who struck upon his chance.
``Am I pardoned for coming to you?'' she said, after a pause.
``Surely I can read my Emmeline's intentions,'' he gently replied.
``Very poor ones. I feel my weakness. I cannot utter half I have been thinking. Oh, if I could!''
``You speak very well, Emmeline.''
``At least, I am pardoned!''
``Surely so.''
``And before I leave you, dear friend, shall I be forgiven? may I beg it?will you bless him?''
He was again silent.
``Pray for him, Austin! pray for him ere the night is over.''
As she spoke she slid down to his feet and pressed his hand to her bosom.
The baronet was startled. In very dread of the soft fit that wooed him, he pushed back his chair, and rose, and
went to the window.
``It's day already!'' he said with assumed vivacity throwing open the shutters, and displaying the young light
on the lawn.
Lady Blandish dried her tears as she knelt, and then joined him, and glanced up silently at Richard's moon
standing in wane toward the west. She hoped it was because of her having been premature in pleading so
earnestly, that she had failed to move him, and she accused herself more than the baronet. But in acting as she
had done, she had treated him as no common man, and she was compelled to perceive that his heart was at
present hardly superior to the hearts of ordinary men, however composed his face might be, and apparently
serene his wisdom. From that moment she grew critical of him, and began to study her idola process
dangerous to idols. He, now that she seemed to have relinquished the painful subject, drew to her, and as one
who wished to smooth a foregone roughness, murmured:
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 196
Page No 199
``God's rarest blessing is, after all, a good woman! My Emmeline bears her sleepless night well. She does not
shame the day.'' He gazed down on her with a fondling tenderness.
``I could bear many, many!'' she replied, meeting his eyes, ``and you would see me look better and better, if .
. . if only . . .'' but she had no encouragement to end the sentence.
Perhaps he wanted some mute form of consolation; perhaps the handsome placid features of the darkeyed
dame touched him: at any rate their Platonism was advanced by his putting an arm about her. She felt the arm
and talked of the morning.
Thus proximate, they by and by both heard something very like a groan behind them, and looking round,
beheld the Saurian eve. Lady Blandish smiled, but the baronet's discomposure was not to be concealed. By a
strange fatality every stage of their innocent loves was certain to have a human beholder.
``Oh, I'm sure I beg pardon,'' Benson mumbled, arresting his head in a melancholy pendulosity. He was
ordered out of the room.
``And I think I shall follow him, and try to get forty winks,'' said Lady Blandish. They parted with a quiet
squeeze of hands.
The baronet then called in Benson.
``Get me my breakfast as soon as you can,'' he said, regardless of the aspect of injured conscience Benson
sombrely presented to him. ``I am going to town early. And, Benson,'' he added, ``you will also go to town
this afternoon, or tomorrow, if it suits you, and take your book with you to Mr. Thompson. You will not
return here. A provision will be made for you. You can go.''
The heavy butler essayed to speak, but the tremendous blow and the baronet's gesture choked him. At the
door he made another effort which shook the rolls of his loose skin pitiably. An impatient signal sent him out
dumb,and Raynham was quit of the one believer in the Great Shaddock dogma.
CHAPTER XXXV. CONQUEST OF AN EPICURE.
It was the month of July. The Solent ran up green waves before a fullblowing Southwester. Gay little
yachts bounded out like foam, and flashed their sails, light as seanymphs. A crown of deep summer blue
topped the flying mountains of cloud.
By an open window that looked on the brine through nodding roses, our young bridal pair were at breakfast,
regaling worthily both of them. Had the Scientific Humanist observed them, he could not have contested the
fact that, as a couple who had set up to be father and mother of Britons, they were doing their duty. Files of
eggcups with disintegrated shells, bore witness to it, and they were still at work, hardly talking from rapidity
of exercise. Both were dressed for an expedition. She had her bonnet on, and he his yachtinghat. His sleeves
were turned over at the wrists, and her gown showed its lining on her lap. At times a chance word might
spring a laugh, but eating was the business of the hour, as I would have you to know it always will be where
Cupid is in earnest. Tribute flowed in to them from the subject land. Neglected lies Love's pennywhistle on
which they played so prettily, and charmed the spheres to hear them. What do they care for the spheres, who
have one another? Come, eggs! come, bread and butter! come, tea with sugar in it and milk! and welcome,
the jolly hours. That is a fair interpretation of the music in them just now, Yonder instrument was good only
for the overture. After all, what finer aspiration can lovers have, than to be free man and woman in the heart
of plenty? And is it not a glorious level to have attained? Ah, wretched Scientific Humanist! not to be by and
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 197
Page No 200
mark the admirable sight of these young creatures feeding. It would have been a spell to exorcise the
Manichee, methinks.
The mighty performance came to an end, and then, with a flourish of his tablenapkin, husband stood over
wife, who met him on the confident budding of her mouth. The poetry of mortals is their daily prose. Is it not
a glorious level to have attained? A short, quickblooded kiss, radiant, fresh, and honest as Aurora, and then
Richard says without lack of cheer, ``No letter today, my Lucy!'' whereat her sweet eyes dwell on him a
little seriously, but he cries, ``Never mind! he'll be coming down himself some morning. He has only to know
her, and all's well! eh?'' and so saying he puts a hand beneath her chin, and seems to frame her fair face in
fancy, she smiling up to be looked at.
``But one thing I do want to ask my darling,'' says Lucy, and dropped into his bosom with hands of petition.
``Take me on board his yacht with him todaynot leave me with those people! Will he? I'm a good sailor,
he knows!''
``The best afloat!'' laughs Richard, hugging her, ``but, you know, you darling bit of a sailor, they don't allow
more than a certain number on board for the race, and if they hear you've been with me, there'll be cries of
foul play! Besides, there's Lady Judith to talk to you about Austin, and Lord Mountfalcon's compliments for
you to listen to, and Mr. Morton to take care of you.''
Lucy's eves fixed sideways an instant.
``I hope I don't frown and blush as I did?'' she said, screwing her pliable brows up to him winningly, and he
bent his cheek against hers, and murmured something delicious. ``And we shall be separated forhow
many hours? one, two, three hours!'' she pouted to his flatteries.
``And then I shall come on board to receive my bride's congratulations.''
``And then my husband will talk all the time to I lady Judith.''
``And then I shall see my wife frowning and blushing at Lord Mountfalcon.''
``Am I so foolish, Richard?'' she forgot her trifling to ask in an earnest way, and had another Aurorean kiss,
just brushing the dew on her lips, for answer.
After hiding a month in shyest shade, the pair of happy sinners had wandered forth one day to look on men
and marvel at them, and had chanced to meet Mr. Morton of Poer Hall, Austin Wentworth's friend, and
Ralph's uncle. Mr. Morton had once been intimate with the baronet, but had given him up for many years as
impracticable and hopeless, for which reason he was the more inclined to regard Richard's misdemeanour
charitably, and to lay the faults of the son on the father; and thinking society to be the one thing requisite to
the young man, he had introduced him to the people he knew in the island; among others to the Lady Judith
Felle, a fair young dame, who introduced him to Lord Mountfalcon, a puissant nobleman; who introduced
him to the yachtsmen beginning to congregate; so that in a few weeks he found himself in the centre of a
brilliant company, and for the first time in his life tasted what it was to have free intercourse with his
fellowcreatures of both sexes. The son of a System was, therefore, launched; not only through the surf, but
in deep waters.
Now the baronet had so far compromised between the recurrence of his softer feelings and the suggestions of
his new familiar, that he had determined to act toward Richard with justness. The world called it
magnanimity, and even Lady Blandish had some thoughts of the same kind when she heard that he had
decreed to Richard a handsome allowance, and had scouted Mrs. Doria's proposal for him to contest the
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 198
Page No 201
legality of the marriage; but Sir Austin knew well he was simply just in not withholding money from a youth
so situated. And here again the world deceived him by embellishing his conduct. For what it is to be just to
whom we love! He knew it was not magnanimous, but the cry of the world somehow fortified him in the
conceit that in dealing perfect justice to his son he was doing all that was possible, because so much more
than common fathers would have done. He had shut his heart.
Consequently Richard did not want money. What he wanted more, and did not get, was a word from his
father, and though he said nothing to sadden his young bride, she felt how much it preyed upon him to be at
variance with the man whom, now that he had offended him and gone against him, he would have fallen on
his knees to; the man who was as no other man to him. She heard him of nights when she lay by his side, and
the darkness, and the tears, and the broken mutterings, of those nights clothed the figure of the strange stern
man in her mind. Not that it affected the appetites of the pretty pair. We must not expect that of Cupid
enthroned, and in condition; under the influence of seaair, too. The files of eggcups laugh at such an idea.
Still the worm did gnaw them. Judge, then, of their delight when, on this pleasant morning, as they were
issuing from the garden of their cottage to go down to the sea, they caught sight of Tom Bakewell rushing up
the road with a portmanteau on his shoulders, and, some distance behind him, discerned Adrian.
``It's all right!'' shouted Richard, and ran off to meet him, and never left his hand till he had hauled him up,
firing questions at him all the way, to where Lucy stood.
``Lucy! this is Adrian, my cousin.''Isn't he an angel? his eyes seemed to add; while Lucy's clearly
answered, ``That he is!''
The fullbodied angel ceremoniously bowed to her, and acted with reserved unction the benefactor he saw in
their greetings. ``I think we are not strangers,'' he was good enough to remark, and very quickly let them
know he had not breakfasted; on hearing which they hurried him into the house, and Lucy put herself in
motion to have him served.
``Dear old Rady,'' said Richard, tugging at his hand again, ``how glad I am you've come! I don't mind telling
you we've been horridly wretched.''
``Six, seven, eight, nine eggs,'' was Adrian's comment on a survey of the breakfasttable.
``Why wouldn't he write? Why didn't he answer one of my letters? But here you are, so I don't mind now. He
wants to see us, does he? We'll go up tonight. I've a match on at eleven; my little yachtI've called her
the `Blandish'against Fred Currie's `Begum.' I shall beat, but whether I do or not, we'll go up tonight.
What's the news? What are they all doing?''
``My dear boy!'' Adrian returned, sitting comfortably down, ``let me put myself a little more on an equal
footing with you before I undertake to reply. Half that number of eggs will be sufficient for an unmarried
man, and then we'll talk. They're all very well, as well as I can recollect after the shaking my total vacuity has
had this morning. I came over by the first boat, and the sea, the sea has made me love mother earth, and
desire of her fruits.''
Richard fretted restlessly opposite his cool relative.
``Adrian! what did he say when he heard of it? I want to know exactly what words he said.''
``Well says the sage, my son! `Speech is the small change of Silence.' He said less than I do.''
``That's how he took it!'' cried Richard, and plunged in meditation.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 199
Page No 202
Soon the table was cleared, and laid out afresh, and Lucy preceded the maid bearing eggs on the tray, and sat
down unbonneted, and like a thoroughbred housewife, to pour out the tea for him.
``Now we'll commence,'' said Adrian, tapping his egg with meditative cheerfulness; but his expression soon
changed to one of pain, all the more alarming for his benevolent efforts to conceal it. Could it be possible the
egg was bad? oh, horror! Lucy watched him, and waited in trepidation.
``This egg has boiled three minutes and three quarters,'' he observed, ceasing to contemplate it.
``Dear, dear!'' said Lucy, ``I boiled them myself exactly that time. Richard likes them so. And you like them
hard, Mr. Harley?''
``On the contrary, I like them soft. Two minutes and a half, or threequarters at the outside. An egg should
never rashly verge upon hardnessnever. Three minutes is the excess of temerity.''
``If Richard had told me! If I had only known!'' the lovely little hostess interjected ruefully, biting her lip.
``We mustn't expect him to pay attention to such matters,'' said Adrian, trying to smile.
``Hang it! there are more eggs in the house,'' cried Richard, and pulled savagely at the bell.
Lucy jumped up, saying, ``Oh, yes! I will go and boil some exactly the time you like. Pray let me go, Mr.
Harley.''
Adrian restrained her departure with a motion of his hand. ``No,'' he said, ``I will be ruled by Richard's tastes,
and Heaven grant me his digestion!''
Lucy threw a sad look at Richard, who stretched on a sofa, and left the burden of the entertainment entirely to
her. The eggs were a melancholy beginning, but her ardour to please Adrian would not be damped, and she
deeply admired his resignation. If she failed in pleasing this glorious herald of peace, no matter by what small
misadventure, she apprehended calamity; so there sat this fair dove with brows at work above her serious
smiling blue eyes, covertly studying every aspect of the plumpfaced epicure, that she might learn to
propitiate him. ``He shall not think me timid and stupid,'' thought this brave girl, and indeed Adrian was
astonished to find that she could both chat and be useful, as well as look ornamental. When he had finished
one egg, behold, two fresh ones came in, boiled according to his prescription. She had quietly given her
orders to the maid, and he had them without fuss. Possibly his look of dismay at the offending eggs had not
been altogether involuntary, and her woman's instinct, inexperienced as she was, may have told her that he
had come prepared to be not very well satisfied with anything in love's cottage. There was mental faculty in
those pliable brows to see through, and combat, an unwitting wise youth.
How much she had achieved already she partly divined when Adrian said: ``I think now I'm in case to answer
your questions, my dear boythanks to Mrs. Richard,'' and he bowed to her his first direct
acknowledgment of her position. Lucy thrilled with pleasure.
``Ah!'' went Richard, and settled easily on his back.
``To begin, the Pilgrim has lost his Notebook, and has been persuaded to offer a reward which shall
maintain the happy finder thereof in an asylum for life. Bensonsuperlative Bensonhas turned his
shoulders upon Raynham. None know whither he has departed. It is believed that the sole surviving member
of the sect of the ShaddockDogmatists is under a total eclipse of Woman.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 200
Page No 203
``Benson gone?'' Richard exclaimed. ``What a tremendous time it seems since I left Raynham!''
``So it is, my dear boy. The honeymoon is Mahomet's minute; or say, the Persian King's waterpail that you
read of in the story: You dip your head in it, and when you draw, it out, you discover that you have lived a
life. To resume: your uncle Algernon still roams in pursuit of the lost oneI should say, hops. Your uncle
Hippias has a new and most perplexing symptom; a determination of bridecake to the nose. Ever since your
generous present to him, though he declares he never consumed a morsel of it, he has been under the
distressing illusion that his nose is enormous, and I assure you he exhibits quite a maidenly timidity in
following itthrough a doorway, for instance. He complains of its terrible weight. I have conceived that
Benson invisible might be sitting on it. His hand, and the doctor's, are in hourly consultation with it, but I fear
it will not grow smaller. The Pilgrim has begotten upon it a new Aphorism: that Size is a matter of opinion. It
is the last in the Notebook, and if they do with Notebooks as it is the fashion to treat novelsturn from
the commencement to the conclusion the happy finder will have rapidly qualified himself to appreciate
the full meaning of the reward.''
``Poor uncle Hippy!'' said Richard, ``I wonder he doesn't believe in magic. There's nothing supernatural to
rival the wonderful sensations he does believe in. Good God! fancy coming to that!''
``I'm sure I'm very sorry,'' Lucy protested, ``but I can't help laughing.''
Charming to the wise youth her pretty laughter sounded.
``The Pilgrim has your notion, Richard. Whom does he not forestall? `Confirmed dyspepsia is the apparatus
of illusions,' and he accuses the Ages that put faith in sorcery, of universal indigestion, which may have been
the case, owing to their infamous cookery. He says again, if you remember, that our own Age is travelling
back to darkness and ignorance through dyspepsia. He lays the seat of wisdom in the centre of our system,
Mrs. Richard: for which reason you will understand how sensible I am of the vast obligation I am under to
you at the present moment, for your especial care of mine.''
Richard looked on at Lucy's little triumph, attributing Adrian's subjugation to her beauty and sweetness. She
had latterly received a great many compliments on that score, which she did not care to hear, and Adrian's
homage to a practical quality was far pleasanter to the young wife, who shrewdly guessed that her beauty
would not help her much in the struggle she had now to maintain. Adrian continuing to lecture on the
excelling virtues of wise cookery, a thought struck her: Where, where had she tossed Mrs. Berry's book?
``So that's all, about the homepeople?'' said Richard.
``All!'' replied Adrian. ``Or stay: you know Clare's going to be married? Not? Your Aunt Helen''
``Oh, bother my Aunt Helen! What do you think she had the impertinence to writebut never mind! Is it to
Ralph?''
``Your Aunt Helen, I was going to say, my dear boy, is an extraordinary woman. It was from her originally
that the Pilgrim first learnt to call the female the practical animal. He studies us all, you know. =The Pilgrim's
Scrip= is the abstract portraiture of his surrounding relatives. Well, your Aunt Helen''
``Mrs. Doria Battledoria!'' laughed Richard.
``being foiled in a little pet scheme of her owncall it a System if you likeof some ten or
fifteen years' standing, with regard to Miss Clare''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 201
Page No 204
``The fair Shuttlecockiana!''
``instead of fretting like a man, and questioning Providence, and turning herself and everybody else
inside out, and seeing the world upside down, what does the practical animal do? She wanted to marry her to
somebody she couldn't marry her to, so she resolved instantly to marry her to somebody she could marry her
to: and as old gentlemen enter into these transactions with the practical animal the most readily, she fixed
upon an old gentleman; an unmarried old gentleman, a rich old gentleman, and now a captive old gentleman.
The ceremony takes place in about a week from the present time. No doubt you will receive your invitation in
a day or two.''
``And that cold, icy, wretched Clare has consented to marry an old man!'' groaned Richard. ``I'll put a stop to
that when I go to town.''
``Don't,'' said Adrian.
Richard got up and strode about the room. Then he bethought him it was time to go on board and make
preparations.
``I'm off,'' he said. ``Adrian, you'll take her. She goes in the Empress, Mountfalcon's vessel. He starts us. A
little schooneryachtsuch a beauty! I'll have one like her some day. Goodbye, darling!'' he whispered to
Lucy, and his hand and eyes lingered on her, and hers on him, seeking to make up for the priceless kiss they
were debarred from. But she quickly looked away from him as he held her: Adrian was silent: his brows
were up, and his mouth dubiously contracted. He spoke at last.
``Go on the water?''
``Yes. It's only to St. Helen's. Short and sharp.''
``Do you grudge me the nourishment my poor system has just received, my son?''
``Oh, bother your system! Put on your hat, and come along. I'll put you on board in my boat.''
``Richard! I have already paid the penalty of them who are condemned to come to an island. I will go with
you to the edge of the sea, and I will meet you there when you return, and take up the Tale of the Tritons: but,
though I forfeit the pleasure of Mrs. Richard's company, I refuse to quit the land.''
``Yes, oh, Mr. Harley!'' Lucy broke from her husband, ``and I will stay with you, if you please. I don't want to
go among those people, and we can see it all from the shore. Dearest! I don't want to go. You don't mind? Of
course, I will go if you wish, but I would so much rather stay;'' and she lengthened her plea in her attitude and
look to melt the discontent she saw gathering.
Adrian protested that she had much better go; that he could amuse himself very well till their return, and so
forth; but she had schemes in her pretty head, and held to it to be allowed to stay in spite of Lord
Mountfalcon's disappointment, cited by Richard, and at the great risk of vexing her darling, as she saw.
Richard pished, and glanced contemptuously at Adrian. He gave way ungraciously.
``There, do as you like. Get your things ready to leave this evening. No, I'm not angry.''Who could be? he
seemed as he looked up from her modest fondling to ask Adrian, and seized the indemnity of a kiss on her
forehead, which, however, did not immediately disperse the shade of annoyance he felt.
``Good heavens!'' he exclaimed. ``Such a day as this, and a fellow refuses to come on the water! Well, come
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 202
Page No 205
along to the edge of the sea.'' Adrian's angelic quality had quite worn off to him. He never thought of
devoting himself to make the most of the material there was: but somebody else did, and that fair somebody
succeeded wonderfully in a few short hours. She induced Adrian to reflect that the baronet had only to see
her, and the family muddle would be smoothed at once. He came to it by degrees; still the gradations were
rapid. Her manner he liked; she was certainly a nice picture: best of all, she was sensible. He forgot the
farmer's niece in her, she was so very sensible. She appeared really to understand that it was a woman's duty
to know how to cook.
But the difficulty was, by what means the baronet could be brought to consent to see her. He had not yet
consented to see his son, and Adrian, spurred by Lady Blandish, had ventured something in coming down. He
was not inclined to venture more. The small debate in his mind ended by his throwing the burden on time.
Time would bring the matter about. Christians as well as Pagans are in the habit of phrasing this excuse for
folding their arms; ``forgetful,'' says =The Pilgrim's Scrip,= ``that the Devil's imps enter into no such
armistice.''
As she loitered along the shore with her amusing companion, Lucy had many things to think of. There was
her darling's match. The yachts were started by pistolshot by Lord Mountfalcon on board the Empress, and
her little heart beat after Richard's straining sails. Then there was the strangeness of walking with a relative of
Richard's, one who had lived by his side so long. And the thought that perhaps this night she would have to
appear before the dreaded father of her husband.
``O Mr. Harley!'' she said, ``is it trueare we to go tonight? And me,'' she faltered, ``will he see me?''
``Ah! that is what I wanted to talk to you about,'' said Adrian. ``I made some reply to our dear boy which he
has slightly misinterpreted. Our second person plural is liable to misconstruction by an ardent mind. I said
'see you,' and he supposednow, Mrs. Richard, I am sure you will understand me. Just at present perhaps it
would be adviseable when the father and son have settled their accounts, the daughterinlaw can't be a
debtor.'' . . .
Lucy threw up her blue eyes. A halfcowardly delight at the chance of a respite from the awful interview
made her quickly apprehensive.
``O Mr. Harley! you think he should go alone first?''
``Well, that is my notion. But the fact is, he is such an excellent husband that I fancy it will require more than
a man's power of persuasion to get him to go.''
``But I will persuade him, Mr. Harley.''
``Perhaps, if you would . . .''
``There is nothing I would not do for his happiness,'' murmured Lucy.
The wise youth pressed her hand with lymphatic approbation. They walked on till the yachts had rounded the
point.
``Is it tonight, Mr. Harley?'' she asked with some trouble in her voice now that her darling was out of sight.
``I don't imagine your eloquence even will get him to leave you tonight,'' Adrian replied gallantly. ``Besides,
I must speak for myself. To achieve the passage to an island is enough for one day. No necessity exists for
any hurry, except in the brain of that impetuous boy. You must correct it, Mrs. Richard. Men are made to be
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 203
Page No 206
managed, and women are born managers. Now, if you were to let him know that you don't want to go
tonight, and let him guess, after a day or two, that you would very much rather . . . you might affect a
peculiar repugnance. By taking it on yourself, you see, this wild young man will not require such frightful
efforts of persuasion. Both his father and he are exceedingly delicate subjects, and his father unfortunately is
not in a position to be managed directly. It's a strange office to propose to you, but it appears to devolve upon
you to manage the father through the son. Prodigal having made his peace, you, who have done all the work
from a distance, naturally come into the circle of the paternal smile, knowing it due to you. I see no other
way. If Richard suspects that his father objects for the present to welcome his daughterinlaw, hostilities
will be continued, the breach will be widened, bad will grow to worse, and I see no end to it.''
Adrian looked in her face, as much as to say: Now are you capable of this piece of heroism? And it did seem
hard to her that she should have to tell Richard she shrank from any trial. But the proposition chimed in with
her fears and her wishes: she thought the wise youth very wise: the poor child was not insensible to his
flattery, and the subtler flattery of making herself in some measure a sacrifice to the home she had disturbed.
She agreed to simulate as Adrian had suggested.
Victory is the commonest heritage of the hero, and when Richard came on shore proclaiming that the
Blandish had beaten the Begum by seven minutes and threequarters, he was hastily kissed and congratulated
by his bride with her fingers among the leaves of Dr. Kitchener, and anxiously questioned about wine.
``Dearest! Mr. Harley wants to stay with us a little, and he thinks we ought not to go immediatelythat is,
before he has had some letters, and I feel . . . I would so much rather . . .''
``Ah! that's it, you coward!'' said Richard. ``Well, then, tomorrow. We had a splendid race. Did you see us?''
``Oh, yes! I saw you and was sure my darling would win.'' And again she threw on him the cold water of that
solicitude about wine. ``Mr. Harley must have the best, you know, and we never drink it, and I'm so silly, I
don't know good wine, and if you would send Tom where he can get _good_ wine. I have seen to the dinner.''
``So that's why you didn't come to meet me.''
``Pardon me, darling.''
``Well, I do, but Mountfalcon doesn't, and Lady Judith thinks you ought to have been there.''
``Ah, but my heart was with you!''
Richard put his hand to feel for the little heart: her eyelids softened, and she ran away.
It is to say much of the dinner that Adrian found no fault with it, and was in perfect good humour at the
conclusion of the service. He did not abuse the wine they were able to procure for him, which was also much.
The coffee, too, had the honour of passing without comment. These were sound first steps toward the
conquest of an epicure, and as yet Cupid did not grumble.
After coffee they strolled out to see the sun set from Lady Judith's grounds. The wind had dropped, The
clouds had ruled from the zenith, and ranged in amphitheatre with distant flushed bodies over sea and land:
Titanic crimson head and chest rising from the wave faced Hyperion falling. There hung Briareus with
deepindented trunk and ravined brown, stretching all his hands up to unattainable blue summits. Northwest
the range had a rich white glow, as if shining to the moon, and westward, streams of amber, melting into
upper rose, shot out from the dipping disk.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 204
Page No 207
``What Sandoe calls the passionflower of heaven,'' said Richard under his breath to Adrian, who was
serenely chanting Greek hexameters, and answered, in the swing of the caesura, ``He might as well have said
cauliflower.''
Lady Judith, with a black lace veil tied over her head, met them in the walk. She was tall and dark;
darkhaired, darkeyed, sweet and persuasive in her accent and manner. ``A second edition of the Blandish,''
thinks Adrian. She welcomed him as one who had claims on her affability. She kissed Lucy protestingly, and
remarking on the wonders of the evening, appropriated her husband. Adrian and Lucy found themselves
walking behind them.
The sun was under. All the spaces of the sky were alight, and Richard's fancy flamed.
``So you're not intoxicated with your immense triumph this morning?'' said Lady Judith.
``Don't laugh at me. When it's over I feel ashamed of the trouble I've taken. Look at that glory!I'm sure
you despise me for it.''
``Was I not there to applaud you? I only think such energies should be turned into some definitely useful
channel. But you must not go into the Army.''
``What else can I do?''
``You are fit for so mach that is better.''
``I never can be anything like Austin.''
``But I think you can do more.''
``Well I thank you for thinking it, Lady Judith. Something I will do. A man must deserve to live, as you say.''
``Sauces,'' Adrian was heard to articulate distinctly in the rear, ``Sauces are the top tree of this science. A
woman who has mastered sauces sits on the apex of civilization.''
Briareus reddened duskily seaward. The west was all a burning rose.
``How can men see such sights as those, and live idle?'' Richard resumed. ``I feel ashamed of asking my men
to work for me.Or I feel so now.''
``Not when you're racing the Begum, I think. There's no necessity for you to turn democrat like Austin. Do
you write now?''
``No. What is writing like mine? It doesn't deceive me. I know it's only the excuse I'm making to myself for
remaining idle. I haven't written a line sincelately.''
``Because you are so happy.''
``No, not because of that. Of course I'm very happy . . .'' He did not finish.
Vague, shapeless ambition had replaced love in yonder skies. No Scientific Humanist was by to study the
natural development, and guide him. This lady would hardly be deemed a very proper guide to the undirected
energies of the youth, yet they had established relations of that nature. She was five years older than he, and a
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 205
Page No 208
woman, which may explain her serene presumption.
The cloudgiants had broken up: a brawny shoulder smouldered over the sea.
``We'll work together in town, at all events,'' said Richard, ``Why can't we go about together at night and find
out people who want help?''
Lady Judith smiled, and only corrected his nonsense by saying, ``I think we mustn't be too romantic. You will
become a knighterrant, I suppose. You have the characteristics of one.''
``Especially at breakfast,'' Adrian's unnecessarily emphatic gastronomical lessons to the young wife here
came in.
``You must be our champion,'' continued Lady Judith: the rescuer and succourer of distressed dames and
damsels. ``We want one badly.''
``You do,'' said Richard earnestly: ``from what I hear: from what I know!'' His thoughts flew off with him as
knighterrant hailed shrilly at exceeding critical moments by distressed dames and damsels. Images of airy
towers hung around. His fancy performed miraculous feats. The towers crumbled. The stars grew larger,
seemed to throb with lustre. His fancy crumbled with the towers of the air, his heart gave a leap, he turned to
Lucy.
``My darling! what have you been doing?'' And as if to compensate her for his little knighterrant infidelity,
he pressed very tenderly to her.
``We have been engaged in a charming conversation on domestic cookery,'' interposed Adrian.
``Cookery! such an evening as this?'' His face was a handsome likeness of Hippias at the presentation of
bridecake.
``Dearest! you know it's very useful,'' Lucy mirthfully pleaded.
``Indeed I quite agree with you, child,'' said Lady Judith, ``and I think you have the laugh of us. I certainly
will learn to cook some day.''
``Woman's mission, in so many words,'' ejaculated Adrian.
``And pray, what is man's?''
``To taste thereof, and pronounce thereupon,''
``Let us give it up to them,'' said Lady Judith to Richard. ``You and I never will make so delightful and
beautifully balanced a world of it.''
Richard appeared to have grown perfectly willing to give everything up to the fair face, his bridal Hesper.
Next day Lucy had to act the coward anew, and as she did so, her heart sank to see how painfully it affected
him that she should hesitate to go with him to his father. He was patient, gentle; he sat down by her side to
appeal to her reason, and used all the arguments he could think of to persuade her.
``If we go together and make him see us both: if he sees he has nothing to be ashamed of in yourather
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 206
Page No 209
everything to be proud of; if you are only near him, you will not have to speak a word, and I'm certainas
certain as that I live that in a week we shall be settled happily at Raynham. I know my father so well,
Lucy. Nobody knows him but I.''
Lucy asked whether Mr. Harley did not.
``Adrian? Not a bit. Adrian only knows a part of people, Lucy; and not the best part.''
Lucy was disposed to think more highly of the object of her conquest.
``Is it he that has been frightening you, Lucy?''
``No, no, Richard; oh, dear no!'' she cried, and looked at him more tenderly because she was not quite
truthful.
``He doesn't know my father at all,'' said Richard. But Lucy had another opinion of the wise youth, and
secretly maintained it. She could not be won to imagine the baronet a man of human mould, generous,
forgiving, full of passionate love at heart, as Richard tried to picture him, and thought him, now that he
beheld him again through Adrian's embassy. To her he was that awful figure, shrouded by the midnight.
``Why are you so harsh?'' she had heard Richard cry more than once. She was sure that Adrian must be right.
``Well, I tell you I won't go without you,'' said Richard, and Lucy begged for a little more time.
Cupid now began to grumble, and with cause. Adrian positively refused to go on the water unless that
element were smooth as a plate. The Southwest still joked boisterously at any comparison of the sort; the
days were magnificent; Richard had yachting engagements; and Lucy always petitioned to stay to keep
Adrian company, conceiving it her duty as hostess. Arguing with Adrian was an absurd idea. If Richard
hinted at his retaining Lucy, the wise youth would remark; ``It's a wholesome interlude to your extremely
Cupidinous behaviour, my dear boy.''
Richard asked his wife what they could possibly find to talk about.
``All manner of things,'' said Lucy; ``not only cookery. He is so amusing, though he does make fun of =The
Pilgrim's Scrip,= and I think he ought not. And then, do you know, darlingyou won't think me vain?I
think he is beginning to like me a little.''
Richard laughed at the humble mind of his Beauty.
``Doesn't everybody like you, admire you? Doesn't Lord Mountfalcon, and Mr. Morton, and Lady Judith?''
``But he is one of your family, Richard.''
``And they all will, if she isn't a coward.''
``Ah, no!'' she sighs, and is chidden.
The conquest of an epicure, or any young wife's conquest beyond her husband, however loyally devised for
their mutual happiness, may be costly to her. Richard in his hours of excitement was thrown very much with
Lady Judith. He consulted her regarding what he termed Lucy's cowardice. Lady Judith said: ``I think she'd
wrong, but you must learn humour little women.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 207
Page No 210
``Then would you advise me to go up alone?'' he asked, with a cloudy forehead.
``What else can you do? Be reconciled yourself as quickly as you can. You can't drag her like a captive, you
know?''
It is not pleasant for a young husband, fancying his bride the peerless flower of Creation, to learn that he must
humour a little woman in her. It was revolting to Richard,
``What I fear,'' he said, ``is that my father will make it smooth with me, and not acknowledge her: so that
whenever I go to him, I shall have to leave her, and tit for tatan abominable existence, like a ball on a
billiardtable. I won't bear that ignominy. And this I know, I know! she might prevent it at once, if she would
only be brave, and face it. You, you, Lady Judith, you wouldn't be a coward?''
``Where my old lord tells me to go, I go,'' the lady coldly replied. ``There's not much merit in that. Pray don't
cite me. Women are born cowards, you know.''
``But I love the women who are not cowards.''
``The little thingyour wife has not refused to go?''
``Nobut tears! Who can stand tears?''
Lucy had come to drop them. Unaccustomed to have his will thwarted, and urgent where he saw the thing to
do so clearly, the young husband had spoken strong words: and she, who knew that she would have given her
life by inches for him; who knew that she was playing a part for his happiness, and hiding for his sake the
nature that was worthy his esteem; the poor little martyr had been weak a moment.
She had Adrian's support. The wise youth was very comfortable. He liked the air of the Island, and he liked
being petted. ``A nice little woman! a very nice little woman!'' Tom Bakewell heard him murmur to himself
according to a habit he had; and his air of rather succulent patronage as he walked or sat beside the innocent
Beauty, with his head thrown back and a smile that seemed always to be in secret communion with his
marked abdominal prominence, showed that she was gaining part of what she played for. Wise youths who
buy their loves, are not unwilling, when opportunity offers, to try and obtain the commodity for nothing.
Examinations of her hand, as for some occult purpose, and unctuous pattings of the same, were not
infrequent. Adrian waxed now and then Anacreontic in his compliments. Lucy would say: ``That's worse than
Lord Mountfalcon.''
``Better English than the noble lord deigns to employ allow that?'' quoth Adrian.
``He is very kind,'' said Lucy.
``To all, save to our noble vernacular,'' added Adrian. ``He seems to scent a rival to his dignity there.''
It may be that Adrian scented a rival to his lymphatic emotions.
``We are at our ease here in excellent society,'' he wrote to Lady Blandish. ``I am bound to confess that the
Huron has a happy fortune, or a superlative instinct. Blindfold he has seized upon a suitable mate. She can
look at a lord, and cook for an epicure. Besides Dr. Kitchener, she reads and comments on =The Pilgrim's
Scrip.= The `Love' chapter, of course, takes her fancy. That picture of Woman, `_Drawn by Reverence and
coloured by Love,_' she thinks beautiful, and repeats it, tossing up pretty eyes. Also the lover's petition:
`_Give me purity to be worthy the good in her, and grant her patience to reach the good in me._' 'Tis quite
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 208
Page No 211
taking to hear her lisp it. Be sure that I am repeating the petition! I make her read me her choice passages.
She has not a bad voice.
``The Lady Judith I spoke of is Austin's Miss Menteith married to the incapable old Lord Fells, or Fellow, as
the wits here call him. Lord Mountfalcon is his cousin, and herwhat? She has been trying to find out, but
they have both got over their perplexity, and act respectively the bad man reproved and the chaste counsellor;
a position in which our young couple found them, and haply diverted its perils. They have quite taken them in
hand. Lady Judith undertakes to cure the fair Papist of a pretty, modest trick of frowning and blushing when
addressed, and his lordship directs the exuberant energies of the original man. 'Tis thus we fulfil our destinies,
and are content. Sometimes they change pupils; my lord educates the little dame, and my lady the hope of
Raynham. Joy and blessings unto all! as the German poet sings. Lady Judith accepted the hand of her
incapable lord that she might be of potent service to her fellowcreatures. Austin, you know, had great hopes
of her.
``I have for the first time in my career a field of lords to study. I think it is not without meaning that I am
introduced to it by a yeoman's niece. The language of the two social extremes is similar. I find it to consist in
an instinctively lavish use of vowels and adjectives. My lord and Farmer Blaize speak the same tongue, only
my lord's has lost its backbone, and is limp, though fluent. Their pursuits are identical; but that one has
money, or, as the Pilgrim terms it, _vantage,_ and the other has not. Their ideas seem to have a special
relationship in the peculiarity of stopping where they have begun. Young Tom Blaize with _vantage_ would
be Lord Mountfalcon. Even in the character of their parasites I see a resemblance, though I am bound to
confess that the Hon. Peter Brayder, who is my lord's parasite, is by no means noxious.
``This sounds dreadfully democrat. Pray don't be alarmed. The discovery of the affinity between the two
extremes of the Royal British Oak has made me thrice conservative. I see now that the national love of a lord
is less subservience than a form of selflove; putting a goldlace hat on one's image, as it were, to bow to it. I
see, too, the admirable wisdom of our system:could there be a finer balance of power than in a
community where men intellectually nil, have lawful vantage and a goldlace hat on? How soothing it is to
intellectthat noble rebel, as the Pilgrim has itto stand, and bow, and know itself superior! This
exquisite compensation maintains the balance: whereas that period anticipated by the Pilgrim, when science
shall have produced an _intellectual aristocracy,_ is indeed horrible to contemplate. For what despotism is so
black as one the mind cannot challenge? 'Twill be an iron age. Wherefore, madam, I cry, and shall continue
to cry. `_Vive_ Lord Mountfalcon! long may he sip his Burgundy! long may the baconfed carry him on
their shoulders!'
``Mr. Morton (who does me the honour to call me Young Mephisto, and Socrates missed) leaves tomorrow
to get Master Ralph out of a scrape. Our Richard has just been elected member of a Club for the promotion of
nausea. Is he happy? you ask. As much so as one who has had the misfortune to obtain what he wanted can
be. Speed is his passion. He races from point to point. In emulation of Leander and Don Juan, he swam, I
hear, to the opposite shores the other day, or some worldshaking feat of the sort: himself the Hero whom he
went to meet: or, as they who pun say, his Hero was a Bet. A pretty little domestic episode occurred this
morning. He finds her abstracted in the fire of his caresses: she turns shy and seeks solitude: green jealousy
takes hold of him: he lies in wait, and discovers her with his new rivala veteran edition of the culinary
Doctor! Blind to the Doctor's great national services, deaf to her wild music, he grasps the intruder,
dismembers him, and performs upon him the treatment he has recommended for dressed cucumber. Tears and
shrieks accompany the descent of the gastronome. Down she rushes to secure the cherished fragments: he
follows: they find him, true to his character, alighted and straggling over a bed of blooming flowers. Yet ere a
fairer flower can gather him, a heel black as Pluto stamps him into earth, flowers and all: happy burial!
Pathetic tribute to his merit is watering his grave, when by saunters my Lord Mountfalcon. `What's the
mattah?' says his lordship, soothing his moustache. They break apart, and 'tis left to me to explain from the
window. My lord looks shocked, Richard is angry with her for having to be ashamed of himself, Beauty dries
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 209
Page No 212
her eyes, and after a pause of general foolishness, the business of life is resumed. I may add that the Doctor
has just been dug up, and we are busy, in the enemy's absence, renewing old AEson with enchanted threads.
By the way, a Papist priest has blest them.''
A month had passed when Adrian wrote this letter. He was very comfortable; so of course he thought Time
was doing his duty. Not a word did he say of Richard's return, and for some reason or other neither Richard
or Lucy spoke of it now.
Lady Blandish wrote back: ``His father thinks he has refused to come to him. By your utter silence on the
subject, I fear that it must be so. Make him come. Bring him by force. _Insist_ on his coming. Is he mad? He
must come _at once._''
To this Adrian replied, after a contemplative, comfortable lapse of a day or two, which might be laid to his
efforts to adopt the lady's advice, ``The point is that the half man declines to come without the whole man.
The terrible question of sex is our obstruction.''
Lady Blandish was in despair. She had no positive assurance that the baronet would see his son; the mask put
them all in the dark; but she thought she saw in Sir Austin irritation that the offender, at least when the
opening to come and make his peace seemed to be before him, should let days and weeks go by. She saw
through the mask sufficiently not to have any hope of his consenting to receive the couple at present; she was
sure that his equanimity was fictitious; but she pierced no farther, or she might have started and asked herself,
Is this the heart of a woman? The lady at last wrote to Richard. She said: ``Come instantly, and come alone.''
Then Richard, against his judgement, gave way. ``My father is not the man I thought him!'' he exclaimed
sadly, and Lucy felt his eyes saying to her: ``And you, too, are not the woman I thought you.'' Nothing could
the poor little heart reply but strain to his bosom and sleeplessly pray in his arms all the night.
CHAPTER XXXVI. CLARE'S MARRIAGE.
Three weeks after Richard arrived in town, his cousin Clare was married, under the blessings of her energetic
mother, and with the approbation of her kinsfolk, to the husband that had been expeditiously chosen for her.
The gentleman, though something more than twice the age of his bride, had no idea of approaching senility
for many long connubial years to come. Backed by his tailor and his hairdresser, he presented no such bad
figure at the altar, and none would have thought that he was an ancient admirer of his bride's mama, as
certainly none knew he had lately proposed for Mrs. Doria before there was any question of her daughter.
These things were secrets; and the elastic and happy appearance of Mr. John Todhunter did not betray them at
the altar. Perhaps he would rather have married the mother. He was a man of property, well born, tolerably
well educated, and had, when Mrs. Doria rejected him for the first time, the reputation of being a
foolwhich a wealthy man may have in his youth; but as he lived on, and did not squander his
moneyamassed it, on the contrary, and did not seek to go into Parliament, and did other negative wise
things, the world's opinion, as usual, veered completely round, and John Todhunter was esteemed a shrewd,
sensible manonly not brilliant; that he was brilliant could not be said of him. In fact, the man could
hardly talk, and it was a fortunate provision that no impromptu deliveries were required of him in the
marriageservice.
Mrs. Doria had her own reasons for being in a hurry. She had discovered something of the strange impassive
nature of her child; not from any confession of Clare's, but from signs a mother can read when her eyes are
not resolutely shut. She saw with alarm and anguish Clare had fallen into the pit she had been digging for her
so laboriously. In vain she entreated the baronet to break the disgraceful, and, as she said, illegal alliance his
son had contracted. Sir Austin would not even stop the little pension to poor Berry. ``At least you will do
that, Austin,'' she begged pathetically. ``You will show your sense of that horrid woman's conduct?'' He
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 210
Page No 213
refused to offer up any victim to console her. Then Mrs. Doria told him her thoughts,and when an
outraged energetic lady is finally brought to exhibit these painfully hoarded treasures, she does not use half
words as a medium. His System, and his conduct generally, were denounced to him, without analysis. She let
him understand that the world laughed at him; and he heard this from her at a time when his mask was still
soft and liable to be acted on by his nerves. ``You are weak, Austin! weak, I tell you!'' she said, and, like all
angry and selfinterested people, prophecy came easy to her. In her heart she accused him of her own fault,
in imputing to him the wreck of her project. The baronet allowed her to revel in the proclamation of a dire
future, and quietly counselled her to keep apart from him, which his sister assured him she would do. But to
be passive in calamity is the province of no woman. Mark the race at any hour. ``What revolution and hubbub
does not that little instrument, the needle, avert from us!'' says =The Pilgrim's Scrip.= Alas, that in calamity
women cannot stitch! Now that she saw Clare wanted other than iron, it struck her she must have a husband,
and be made secure as a woman and a wife. This seemed the thing to do: and, as she had forced the iron down
Clare's throat, so she forced the husband, and Clare gulped at the latter as she had at the former. On the very
day that Mrs. Doria had this new track shaped out before her, John Todhunter called at the Foreys. ``Old
John!'' sang out Mrs. Doria, ``show him up to me. I want to see him particularly.'' He sat with her alone. He
was a man multitudes of women would have marriedwhom will they not?and who would have
married any presentable woman: but women do want asking, and John never had the word. The rape of such
men is left to the practical animal. So John sat alone with his old flame. He had become resigned to her
perpetual lamentation and living Suttee for his defunct rival. But, ha! what meant those soft glances
nowaddressed to him? His tailor and his hairdresser gave youth to John, but they had not the art to
bestow upon him distinction, and an undistinguished man what woman looks at? John was an
indistinguishable man. For that reason he was dry wood to a soft glance. He was quickly incandescent. He
proposed, at the close of an hour's conflagration, thus: ``Aren't you ever going to change your state, Helen?''
``Oh no! never, indeed!'' the fair widow replied.
``Then it's a shame,'' muttered John, thinking how many children and cries of ``Papa'' this womanto
whom he fancied he had been constant, utterly devotedowed him.
Ere he could fall back upon his accustomed resignation, Mrs. Doria had assured the man that, she knew of no
one who would make so good a husband, no one she would like so well to have related to her.
``And you ought to be married, John: you know you ought.''
``But if I can't have her?'' returned John, staring stupidly at her enigmatical forefinger.
``Well, well! might you not have something better?''
Mr. Todhunter gallantly denied the possibility of that.
``Something younger is something better, John. No. I'm not young, and I intend to remain what I am. Put me
by. You must marry a young woman, John. You are well preserved younger than most of the young men
of our day. You are eminently domestic, a good son, and will be a good husband and good father. Some one
you must marry. What do you think of Clare for a wife for you?''
At first John Todhunter thought it would be very much like his marrying a baby. However, he listened to it,
and that was enough for Mrs. Doria. ``I'll do the wooing for you, John,'' she said.
She did more. She went down to John's mother, and consulted with her on the propriety of the scheme of
wedding her daughter to John in accordance with his proposition. Mrs. Todhunter's jealousy of any disturbing
force in the influence she held over her son Mrs. Doria knew to be one of the causes of John's remaining
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 211
Page No 214
constant to the impression she had aforetime produced on him. She spoke so kindly of John, and laid so much
stress on the ingrained obedience and passive disposition of her daughter, that Mrs. Todhunter was led to
admit she did think it almost time John should be seeking a mate, and that heall things considered
would hardly find a fitter one. And this, John Todhunter old John no moreheard to his amazement
when, a day or two subsequently, he instanced the probable disapproval of his mother.
The match was arranged. Mrs. Doria did the wooing. It consisted in telling Clare that she had come to years
when marriage was desireable, and that she had fallen into habits of moping, which might have the worse
effect on her future life, as it had on her present health and appearance, and which a husband would cure.
Richard was told by Mrs. Doria that Clare had instantaneously consented to accept Mr. John Todhunter as
lord of her days, and with more than obediencewith alacrity. At all events, when Richard spoke to Clare,
the strange passive creature did not admit constraint on her inclinations. Mrs. Doria allowed Richard to speak
to her. She laughed at his futile endeavours to undo her work, and the boyish sentiments he uttered on the
subject. ``Let us see, child,'' she said, ``let us see which turns out the best; a marriage of passion, or a
marriage of common sense.''
Heroic efforts were not wanting to arrest the union. Richard made repeated journeys to Hounslow, where
Ralph was quartered, and if Ralph could have been persuaded to carry off a young lady who did not love him,
from the bridegroom her mother averred she did love, Mrs. Doria might have been defeated. But Ralph in his
cavalry quarters was cooler than Ralph in the Bursley meadows. ``Women are oddities, Dick,'' he remarked,
running a finger right and left along his upper lip. ``Best leave them to their own freaks. She's a dear girl,
though she don't talk: I like her for that. If she cared for me I'd go the race. She don't, and never did. It's no
use asking a girl twice. _She_ knows whether she cares a fig for a fellow. My belief, Mr. Dick, is, that she's
in love with you, if it's anybody.''
The hero quitted him with some contempt, saying to himself, ``I believe he's nothing more than an
embroidered jacket now.'' But as Ralph Morton was a young man, and he had determined that John
Todhunter was an old man, he sought another private interview with Clare, and getting her alone, said:
``Clare, I've come to you for the last time. Will you marry Ralph Morton?''
To which Clare replied, ``I cannot marry two husbands, Richard.''
``Will you refuse to marry this old man?''
``I must do as mama wishes.''
``Then you're going to marry an old mana man you don't love, and can't love! Oh, good God! do you
know what you're doing?'' He flung about in a fury. ``Do you know what it is? Clare!'' he caught her two
hands violently, ``have you any idea of the horror you're going to commit?''
She shrank a little at his vehemence, but neither blushed nor stammered: answering: ``I see nothing wrong in
doing what mama thinks right, Richard.''
``Your mother! I tell you it's an infamy, Clare! It's a miserable sin! I tell you, if I had done such a thing I
would not live an hour after it. And coldly to prepare for it! to be busy about your dresses! They told me
when I came in that you were with the milliner. To be smiling over the horrible outrage! decorating yourself!''
. . . . He burst into tears.
``Dear Richard,'' said Clare, ``you will make me very unhappy.''
``That one of my blood should be so debased!'' he cried, brushing angrily at his face. ``Unhappy! I beg you to
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 212
Page No 215
feel for yourself, Clare. But I suppose,'' and he said it scornfully, ``girls don't feel this sort of shame.''
She grew a trifle paler.
``Next to mama, I would wish to please you, dear Richard.''
``Have you no will of your own?'' he exclaimed.
She looked at him softly; a look he interpreted for the meekness he detested in her.
``No, I believe you have none!'' he added. ``And what can I do? I can't step forward and stop this accursed
marriage. If you would but say a word I would save you; but you tie my hands. And they expect me to stand
by and see it done!''
``Will you not be there, Richard?'' said Clare, following the question with her soft eyes. It was the same voice
that had so thrilled him on his marriagemorn.
``Oh, my darling Clare!'' he cried in the kindest way he had ever used to her, ``if you knew how I feel this!''
and now as he wept she wept, and came insensibly into his arms. ``My darling Clare!'' he repeated.
She said nothing, but seemed to shudder, weeping.
``You _will_ do it, Clare? You will be sacrificed? So lovely as you are, too! Oh! to think of that mouth being
given over to. . . . O curses of hell! to think. . . . . Clare! you cannot be quite blind. If I dared speak to you,
and tell you all. . . . . Look up. Can you still consent?''
``I must not disobey mama,'' Clare murmured, without looking up from the nest her cheek had made on his
bosom.
``Then kiss me for the last time,'' said Richard. ``I'll never kiss you after it, Clare.''
He bent his head to meet her mouth, and she threw her arms wildly round him, and kissed him convulsively,
and clung to his lips, shutting her eyes, her face suffused with a burning red.
Then he left her, unaware of the meaning of those passionate kisses.
Argument with Mrs. Doria was like firing paperpellets against a stone wall. To her indeed the young
married hero spoke almost indecorously, and that which his delicacy withheld him from speaking to Clare.
He could provoke nothing more responsive from the practical animal than ``Poohpooh! Tush, tush! and
Fiddlededee!''
``Really,'' Mrs. Doria said to her intimates, ``that boy's education acts like a disease on him. He cannot regard
anything sensibly. He is for ever in some mad excess of his fancy, and what he will come to at last heaven
only knows! I sincerely pray that Austin will be able to bear it.''
Threats of prayer, however, that harp upon their sincerity, are not very well worth having. Mrs. Doria had
embarked in a practical controversy, as it were, with her brother. Doubtless she did trust he would be able to
bear his sorrows to come, but one who has uttered prophecy can barely help hoping to see it fulfilled: she had
prophesied much grief to the baronet.
Poor John Todhunter, who would rather have married the mother, and had none of your heroic notions about
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 213
Page No 216
the sacred necessity for love in marriage, moved as one guiltless of offence, and that deserves his happiness.
Mrs. Doria shielded him from the hero. To see him smile at Clare's obedient figure, and try not to look
paternal, was touching.
Meantime Clare's marriage served one purpose. It completely occupied Richard's mind, and prevented him
from chafing at the vexation of not finding his father ready to meet him when he came to town. A letter had
awaited Adrian at the hotel, which said, ``Detain him till you hear further from me. Take him about with you
into every form of society.'' No more than that. Adrian had to extemporize that the baronet had gone down to
Wales on pressing business, and would be back in a week or so. For ulterior inventions and devices
wherewith to keep the young gentleman in town, he applied to Mrs. Doria. ``Leave him to me,'' said Mrs.
Doria, ``I'll manage him.'' And she did.
``Who can say,'' asks =The Pilgrim's Scrip,= ``when he is not walking a puppet to some woman?''
Mrs. Doria would hear no good of Lucy. ``I believe,'' she observed, as Adrian ventured a shrugging protest in
her behalf,``it is my firm opinion that a scullerymaid would turn any of you men round her little
fingeronly give her time and opportunity.'' By dwelling on the arts of women, she reconciled it to her
conscience to do her best to divide the young husband from his wife till it pleased his father they should live
their unhallowed union again. Without compunction, or a sense of incongruity, she abused her brother and
assisted the fulfilment of his behests.
So the puppets were marshalled by Mrs. Doria, happy, or sad, or indifferent. Quite against his set resolve and
the tide of his feelings, Richard found himself standing behind Clare in the churchthe very edifice that
had witnessed his own marriage, and heard, ``I, Clare Doria, take thee John Pemberton,'' clearly pronounced.
He stood with black brows dissecting the arts of the tailor and hairdresser on unconscious John. The back,
and much of the middle, of Mr. Todhunter's head was bald; the back shone like an eggshell, but across the
middle the artist had drawn two long dabs of hair from the sides, and plastered them cunningly, so that all
save wilful eyes would have acknowledged the head to be covered. The man's only pretension was to a
respectable juvenility. He had a good chest, stout limbs, a face inclined to be jolly. Mrs. Doria had no cause
to be put out of countenance at all by the exterior of her soninlaw: nor was she. Her splendid hair and
gratified smile made a light in the church. Playing puppets must be an immense pleasure to the practical
animal. The Forey bridesmaids, five in number, and one Miss Doria, their cousin, stood as girls do stand at
these sacrifices, whether happy, sad, or indifferent; a smile on their lips and tears in attendance. Old Mrs.
Todhunter, an exceedingly small ancient woman, was also there. ``I can't have my boy John married without
seeing it done,'' she said, and throughout the ceremony she was muttering audible encomiums on her boy
John's manly behaviour.
The ring was affixed to Clare's finger; there was no ring lost in this commonsense marriage. John had his
disengaged hand at his waistcoatpocket, and the instant the clergyman bade him employ it, he drew the ring
out, and dropped it on the finger of the cold passive hand in a businesslike way, as one who had studied the
matter. Mrs. Doria glanced aside at Richard. Richard observed Clare spread out her fingers that the operations
might be the more easily effected.
He did duty in the vestry a few minutes, and then said to his aunt:
``Now I'll go.''
``You'll come to the breakfast, child? The Foreys''
He cut her short. ``I've stood for the family, and I'll do no more. I won't pretend to eat and make merry over
it.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 214
Page No 217
``Richard!''
``Goodbye.''
She had attained her object, and she wisely gave way.
``Well. Go and kiss Clare, and shake his hand. Pray, pray be civil.''
She turned to Adrian, and said: ``He is going. You must go with him, and find some means of keeping him,
or he'll be running off to that woman. Now, no wordsgo!''
Richard bade Clare farewell. She put up her mouth to him humbly, but he kissed her on the forehead.
``Do not cease to love me,'' she said in a quavering whisper in his ear.
Mr. Todhunter stood beaming and endangering the art of the hairdresser with his pockethandkerchief. Now
he positively was married, he thought he would rather have the daughter than the mother, which is a reverse
of the order of human thankfulness at a gift of the Gods.
``Richard, my boy!'' he said heartily, ``congratulate me.''
``I should be happy to, if I could,'' sedately replied the hero, to the consternation of those around. Nodding to
the bridesmaids and bowing to the old lady, he passed out.
Adrian, who had been behind him, deputed to watch for a possible unpleasantness, just hinted to John: ``You
know, poor fellow, he has got into a mess with his marriage.''
``Oh! ah! yes!'' kindly said John, ``poor fellow!''
All the puppets then rolled off to the breakfast.
Adrian hurried after Richard in an extremely discontented state of mind. Not to be at the breakfast and see the
best of the fun, disgusted him. However, he remembered that he was a philosopher, and the strong disgust he
felt was only expressed in concentrated cynicism on every earthly matter engendered by the conversation.
They walked side by side into Kensington Gardens. The hero was mouthing away to himself, talking by fits.
Presently he faced Adrian, crying: ``And I might have stopped it! I see it now! I might have stopped it by
going straight to him, and asking him if he dared marry a girl who did not love him, And I never thought of it.
Good heaven! I feel this miserable affair on my conscience.''
``Ah!'' went Adrian. ``An unpleasant cargo for the conscience, that! I would rather carry anything on mine
than a married couple. Do you purpose going to him now?''
The hero soliloquized: ``He's not a bad sort of man. . . .''
``Well, he's not a Cavalier,'' said Adrian, ``and that's why you wonder your aunt selected him, no doubt? He's
decidedly of the Roundhead type, with the Puritan extracted, or inoffensive, if latent.''
``There's the double infamy!'' cried Richard, ``that a man you can't call bad, should do this damned thing!''
``Well, it's hard we can't find a villain.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 215
Page No 218
``He would have listened to me, I'm sure.''
``Go to him now, Richard, my son. Go to him now. It's not yet too late. Who knows? If he really has a noble
elevated. superior mindthough not a Cavalier in person, he may be one at hearthe might, to please
you, and since you put such stress upon it, abstain . . . perhaps with some loss of dignity, but never mind. And
the request might be singular, or seem so, but everything has happened before in this world, you know, my
dear boy. And what an infinite consolation it is for the eccentric, that reflection!''
The hero was impervious to the wise youth. He stared at him as if he were but a speck in the universe he
visioned.
It was provoking that Richard should be Adrian's best subject for cynical pastime, in the extraordinary
heterodoxies he started, and his worst in the way he took it; and the wise youth, against his will, had to feel as
conscious of the young man's imaginative mental armour, as he was of his muscular physical.
``The same sort of day!'' mused Richard, looking up. ``I suppose my father's right. We make our own fates,
and nature has nothing to do with it.''
Adrian yawned.
``Some difference in the trees, though,'' Richard continued abstractedly.
``Growing bald at the top,'' said Adrian. ``Do they suggest the bridegroom to you?''
``Will you believe that my aunt Helen compared the conduct of that wretched slave Clare to Lucy's, who, she
had the cruel insolence to say, entangled me into marriage?'' the hero broke out loudly and rapidly. ``You
knowI told you, Adrianhow I had to threaten and insist, and how she pleaded, and implored me to
wait.''
``Ah! hum!'' went Adrian.
``Don't you remember my telling you?'' Richard was earnest to hear her exonerated.
``Pleaded and implored, my dear boy? Oh, no doubt she did. Where's the lass that doesn't.''
``Call my wife by another name, if you please.''
``The generic title can't be cancelled because of your having married one of the body, my son.''
``She did all she could to persuade me to wait!'' emphasized Richard.
Adrian shook his head with a deplorable smile.
``Come, come, my good Ricky; not all! not all!''
Richard bellowed: ``What more could she have clone?''
``She could have shaved her head, for instance.''
This happy shaft did stick. With a furious exclamation Richard shot in front, Adrian following him; and
asking him (merely to have his assumption verified), whether he did not think she might have shaved her
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 216
Page No 219
head? and, presuming her to have done so, whether, in candour, he did not think he would have waitedat
least till she looked less of a rank lunatic?
After a minute or so, the wise youth was but a fly buzzing about Richard's head. Three weeks of separation
from Lucy, and an excitement deceased, caused him to have soft yearnings for the dear lovely homeface. He
told Adrian it was his intention to go down that night. Adrian immediately became serious. He was at a loss
what to invent to detain him, beyond the stale fiction that his father was coming tomorrow. He rendered
homage to the genius of woman in these straits. ``My aunt,'' he thought, ``would have the lie ready; and not
only that, but she would take care it did its work.''
At this juncture the voice of a cavalier in the Row hailed them, proving to be the Honourable Peter Brayder,
Lord Mountfalcon's parasite. He greeted them very cordially; and Richard, remembering some fun they had
in the Island, asked him to dine with them; postponing his return till the next day. Lucy was his. It was even
sweet to dally with the delight of seeing her.
The Hon. Peter was one who did honour to the body he belonged to. Though not so tall as a West of London
footman, he was as shapely; and he had a power of making his voice insinuating, or arrogant, as it suited the
exigencies of his profession. He had not a rap of money in the world; yet he rode a horse, lived high,
expended largely. The world said that the Hon. Peter was salaried by his Lordship, and that, in common with
that of Parasite, he exercised the ancient companion profession. This the world said, and still smiled at the
Hon. Peter; for he was an engaging fellow, and where he went not Lord Mountfalcon would not go.
They had a quiet little hotel dinner, ordered by Adrian, and made a square at the table, Ripton Thompson
being the fourth. Richard sent down to his office to fetch him, and the two friends shook hands for the first
time since the great deed had been executed. Deep was the Old Dog's delight to hear the praises of his Beauty
sounded by such aristocratic lips the Hon. Peter Brayder's. All through the dinner he was throwing out hints
and small queries to get a fuller account of her; and when the claret had circulated, he spoke a word or two
himself, and heard the Hon. Peter eulogize his taste, and wish him a bride as beautiful; at which Ripton
blushed, and said, he had no hope of that, and the Hon. Peter assured him marriage did not break the mould.
After the wine the Hon. Peter took his cigar on the balcony, and found occasion to get some conversation
with Adrian alone.
``Our young friend heremade it all right with the governor?'' he asked carelessly.
``Oh yes!'' said Adrian. But it struck him that Brayder might be of assistance in showing Richard a little of
the `society in every form' required by his chief's prescript. ``That is,'' he continued, ``we are not yet
permitted an interview with the august author of our being and I have rather a difficult post. 'Tis mine both to
keep him here, and also to find him the opportunity to measure himself with his fellowman. In other words,
his father wants him to see something of life before he enters upon housekeeping. Now I am proud to confess
that I'm hardly equal to the task. The demi, or damnedmondeif it's that he wants him to observeis one
that I have not got the walk to.''
``Ha! ha!'' laughed Brayder. ``You do the keeping, I offer to parade the demi. I must say, though, it's a queer
notion of the old gentleman.''
``It's the continuation of a philosophic plan,'' said Adrian.
Brayder followed the curvings of the whiff of his cigar with his eyes, and ejaculated, ``Infahnally
philosophic!''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 217
Page No 220
``Has Lord Mountfalcon left the island?'' Adrian inquired.
``Mount? to tell the truth I don't know where he is, Chasing some light craft, I suppose. That's poor Mount's
weakness. It's his ruin, poor fellow! He's so confoundedly in earnest at the game.''
``He ought to know it by this time, if fame speaks true.'' remarked Adrian.
``He's a baby about women, and always will be,'' said Brayder. ``He's been once or twice wanting to marry
them. Now there's a womanyou've heard of Mrs. Mount? All the world knows her.If that woman
hadn't scandalized'' The young man joined them, and checked the communication. Brayder winked to
Adrian, and pitifully indicated the presence of an innocent.
``A married man, you know,'' said Adrian.
``Yes, yes!but we won't shock him,'' Brayder observed, patting Richard on the back. He appeared to
study the young man while they talked.
Next morning Richard was surprised by a visit from his aunt. Mrs. Doria took a seat by his side, and spoke as
follows:
``My dear nephew. Now you know I have always loved you, and thought of your welfare as if you had been
my own child. More than that, I fear. Well, now, you are thinking of returning toto that placeare you
not? Yes. It is as I thought. Very well now, let me speak to you. You are in a much more dangerous position
than you imagine. I don't deny your father's affection for you. It would be absurd to deny it. But you are of an
age now to appreciate his character. Whatever you may do he will always give you money. That you are sure
of. That you know. Very well. But you are one to want more than money: you want his love. Richard, I am
convinced you will never be happy, whatever base pleasures you may be led into, if he should withhold his
love from you. Now, child, you know you have grievously offended him. I wish not to animadvert on your
conduct.You fancied yourself in love, and so on, and you were rash. The less said of it the better now.
But you must nowit is your duty now to do somethingto do everything that lies in your power to
show him you repent. No interruptions! Listen to me. You must consider him. Austin is not like other men.
Austin requires the most delicate management. You mustwhether you feel it or no present an
appearance of contrition. I counsel it for the good of all. He is just like a woman, and where his feelings are
offended he wants utter subservience. He has you in town, and he does not see younow you know that he
and I are not in communication: we have likewise our differences: Well, he has you in town, and he holds
aloof:he is trying you, my dear Richard. No: he is not at Raynham: I do not know where he is, He is
trying you, child, and you must be patient. You must convince him that you do not care utterly for your own
gratification. If this personI wish to speak of her with respect, for your sakewell, if she loves you _at
all_if, I say, she loves you _one atom,_ she will repeat my solicitations for you to stay and patiently wait
here till he consents to see you. I tell you candidly, it's your only chance of ever getting him to receive _her._
That you should know. And now, Richard, I may add that there is something else you should know. You
should know that it depends entirely upon your conduct now, whether you are to see your father's heart for
ever divided from you, and a new family at Raynham. You do not understand? I will explain. Brothers and
sisters are excellent things for young people, but a new brood of them can hardly be acceptable to a young
man. In fact, they are, and must be, aliens. I only tell you what I have heard on good authority. Don't you
understand now? Foolish boy! if you do not humour him, he will marry Lady Blandish. Oh! I am sure of it. I
know it. And this you will drive him to. I do not warn you on the score of your prospects, but of your
feelings. I should regard such a contingency, Richard, as a final division between you. Think of the scandal!
but alas, that is the least of the evils.''
It was Mrs. Doria's object to produce an impression, and avoid an argument. She therefore left him as soon as
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 218
Page No 221
she had, as she supposed, made her mark on the young man. Richard was very silent during the speech, and
save for an exclamation or so, had listened attentively. He pondered on what his aunt said. He loved Lady
Blandish, and yet he did not wish to see her Lady Feverel. Mrs. Doria laid painful stress on the scandal, and
though he did not give his mind to this, he thought of it. He thought of his mother. Where was she? But most
his thoughts recurred to his father, and something akin to jealousy slowly awakened his heart to him. He had
given him up, and had not latterly felt extremely filial; but he could not bear the idea of a division in the love
of which he had ever been the idol and sole object. And such a man, too! so good! so generous! If it was
jealousy that roused the young man's heart to his father, the better part of love was also revived in it. He
thought of old days: of his father's forbearance, his own wilfulness. He looked on himself, and what he had
done, with the eyes of such a man. He determined to do all he could to regain his favour.
Mrs. Doria learnt from Adrian in the evening that her nephew intended waiting in town another week.
``That will do,'' smiled Mrs. Doria. ``He will be more patient at the end of a week.''
``Oh! does patience beget patience?'' said Adrian. ``I was not aware it was a propagating virtue. I surrender
him to you. I sha'nt be able to hold him in after one week more. assure you, my dear aunt, he's already . . .''
``Thank you, no explanation,'' Mrs. Doria begged. When Richard saw her next, he was informed that she had
received a most satisfactory letter from Mrs. John Todhunter: quite a glowing account of John's behaviour:
but on Richard's desiring to know the words Clare had written, Mrs. Doria objected to be explicit, and shot
into worldly gossip.
``Clare seldom glows,'' said Richard.
``No, I mean _for her,_'' his aunt remarked. ``Don't look like your father, child.''
``I should like to have seen the letter,'' said Richard.
Mrs. Doria did not propose to show it.
CHAPTER XXXVII. A DINNERPARTY AT RICHMOND.
A lady driving a pair of greys was noticed by Richard in his rides and walks. She passed him rather obviously
and often. She was very handsome; a bold beauty, with shining black hair, red lips, and eyes not afraid of
men. The hair was brushed from her temples, leaving one of those fine reckless outlines which the action of
driving, and the pace, admirably set off. She took his fancy. He liked the air of petulant gallantry about her,
and mused upon the picture, rare to him, of a glorious dashing woman. He thought, too, she looked at him.
He was not at the time inclined to be vain, or he might have been sure she did. Once it struck him she nodded
slightly.
He asked Adrian one day in the parkwho she was.
``I don't know her,'' said Adrian. ``Probably a superior priestess of Paphos.''
``Now that's my idea of Bellona,'' Richard exclaimed. ``Not the fury they paint, but a spirited, dauntless,
eagerlooking creature like that.''
``Bellona?'' returned the wise youth. ``I don't think her hair was black. Red, wasn't it! I shouldn't compare her
to Bellona; though, no doubt, she's as ready to spill blood. Look at her! She does seem to scent carnage. I see
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 219
Page No 222
your idea. No; I should liken her to Diana emerged from the tutorship of Master Endymion, and at nice play
among the gods. Depend upon itthey tell us nothing of the matter Olympus shrouds the storybut
you may be certain that when she left the pretty shepherd she had greater vogue than Venus up aloft.
Brayder joined them.
``See Mrs. Mount go by?'' he said.
``Oh, that's Mrs. Mount!'' cried Adrian.
``Who's Mrs. Mount?'' Richard inquired.
``A sister to Miss Random, my dear boy.''
``Like to know her?'' drawled the Hon. Peter. Richard replied indifferently, ``No,'' and Mrs. Mount passed out
of sight and out of the conversation.
The young man wrote submissive letters to his father. ``I have remained here waiting to see you now five
weeks,'' he wrote. ``I have written to you three letters, and you do not reply to them. Let me tell you again
how sincerely I desire and pray that you will come, or permit me to come to you and throw myself at your
feet, and beg my forgiveness, and hers. She as earnestly implores it. Indeed, I am very wretched, sir. Believe
me, there is nothing I would not do, to regain your esteem and the love I fear I have unhappily forfeited. I will
remain another week in the hope of hearing from you, or seeing you. I beg of you, sir, not to drive me mad.
Whatever you ask of me I will consent to.''
``Nothing he would not do!'' the baronet commented as he read. ``There is nothing he would not do! He will
remain another week and give me that final chance! And it is I who drive him mad! Already he is beginning
to cast his retribution on my shoulders.''
Sir Austin had really gone down to Wales to be out of the way. A ShaddockDogmatist does not meet
misfortune without hearing of it, and the author of =The Pilgrim's Scrip= in trouble found London too hot for
him. He quitted London to take refuge among the mountains; living there in solitary commune with a virgin
Notebook.
Some indefinite scheme was in his head in this treatment of his son. Had he construed it, it would have
looked ugly; and it settled to a vague principle that the young man should be tried and tested.
``Let him learn to deny himself something. Let him live with his equals for a term. If he loves me he will read
my wishes.'' Thus he explained his principle to Lady Blandish.
The lady wrote: ``You speak of a term. Till when? May I name one to him? It is the dreadful _uncertainty_
that reduces him to despair. That, and nothing else. Pray be explicit.''
In return, he distantly indicated Richard's majority.
How could Lady Blandish go and ask the young man to wait a year away from his wife? Her instinct began to
open a wide eye on the idol she worshipped.
When people do not themselves know what they mean, they succeed in deceiving, and imposing upon others.
Not only was Lady Blandish mystified; Mrs. Doria, who pierced into the recesses of everybody's mind, and
had always been in the habit of reading off her brother from infancy, and had never known herself to be once
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 220
Page No 223
wrong about him, she confessed she was quite at a loss to comprehend Austin's principle. ``For principle he
has,'' said Mrs. Doria; ``he never acts without one. But what it is I cannot at present perceive. If he would
write, and command the boy to await his return, all would be clear. He allows us to go and fetch him, and
then leaves us all in a quandary. It must be some woman's influence. That is the only way to account for it.''
``Singular!'' interjected Adrian, ``what pride women have in their sex! Well, I have to tell you, my dear aunt,
that the day after tomorrow I hand my charge over to your keeping. I can't hold him in an hour longer. I've
had to leash him with lies till my invention's exhausted. I petition to have them put down to the chief's
account, but when the stream runs dry I can do no more. The last was, that I had heard from him desiring me
to have the Southwest bedroom ready for him on Tuesday proximate. `So!' says my son. `I'll wait till then,'
and from the gigantic effort he exhibited in coming to it, I doubt any human power's getting him to wait
longer.''
``We must, we must detain him,'' said Mrs. Doria. ``If we do not, I am convinced Austin will do something
rash that he will for ever repent. He will marry that woman, Adrian. Mark my words. Now with any other
young man . . . But Richard's education! that ridiculous System! . . . Has he no distraction? nothing to amuse
him?''
``Poor boy! I suppose he wants his own particular playfellow.''
The wise youth had to bow to a reproof.
``I tell you, Adrian, he will marry that woman.''
``My dear aunt! Can a chaste man do aught more commendable?''
``Has the boy no object we can induce him to follow?If he had but a profession!''
``What say you to the regeneration of the streets of London, and the profession of moralscavenger, aunt? I
assure you I have served a month's apprenticeship with him. We sally forth on the tenth hour towards night.
A female passes. I hear him groan. `Is _she_ one of them, Adrian?' I am compelled to admit she is not the
saint he deems it the portion of every creature wearing petticoats to be. Another groan; an evident internal, `It
cannot beand yet!' . . . that we hear on the stage. Rollings of eyes: impious questionings of the Creator of
the universe; savage mutterings against brutal males; and then we meet a second young person, and repeat the
performanceof which I am rather tired. It would be all very well, but he turns upon me, and lectures me
because I don't hire a house, and furnish it for all the women one meets to live in in purity. Now that's too
much to ask of a quiet man. Master Thompson has latterly relieved me, I'm happy to say.''
Mrs. Doria thought her thoughts.
``Has Austin written to you since you were in town?''
``Not an Aphorism!'' returned Adrian.
``I must see Richard tomorrow morning,'' Mrs. Doria ended the colloquy by saying.
The result of her interview with her nephew was, that Richard made no allusion to a departure on the
Tuesday; and for many days afterward he appeared to have an absorbing business on his hands: but what it
was Adrian did not then learn, and his admiration of Mrs. Doria's genius for management rose to a very high
pitch. *
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 221
Page No 224
On a morning in October they had an early visitor in the person of the Hon. Peter, whom they had not seen
for a week or more.
``Gentlemen,'' he said, flourishing his cane in his most affable manner, ``I've come to propose to you to join
us in a little dinnerparty at Richmond. Nobody's in town, you know. London's as dead as a stockfish.
Nothing but the scrapings to offer you. But the weather's fine: I flatter myself you'll find the company
agreeable. What says my friend Feverel?''
Richard begged to be excused.
``No, no: positively you must come,'' said the Hon. Peter. ``I've had some trouble to get them together to
relieve the dulness of your incarceration. Richmond's within the rules of your prison. You can be back by
night. Moonlight on the waterlovely woman. We've engaged a citybarge to pull us back. Eight
oarsI'm not sure it isn't sixteen. Comethe word!''
Adrian was for going. Richard said he had an appointment with Ripton.
``You're in for another rick, you two,'' said Adrian. ``Arrange that we go. You haven't seen the cockney's
Paradise. Abjure Blazes, and taste of peace, my son.''
After some persuasion, Richard yawned wearily, and got up, and threw aside the care that was on him,
saying, ``Very well. Just as you like. We'll take old Rip with us.''
Adrian consulted Brayder's eye at this. The Hon. Peter briskly declared he should be delighted to have
Feverel's friend, and offered to take them all down in his drag.
``If you don't get a match on to swim there with the tide eh, Feverel, my boy?''
Richard replied that he had given up that sort of thing, at which Brayder communicated a queer glance to
Adrian, and applauded the youth.
Richmond was under a still October sun. The pleasant landscape, bathed in Autumn, stretched from the foot
of the hill to a red horizon haze. The day was like none, that Richard vividly remembered. It touched no link
in the chain of his recollection. It was quiet, and belonged to the spirit of the season.
Adrian had divined the character of the scrapings they were to meet. Brayder introduced them to one or two
of the men, hastily and in rather an undervoice, as a thing to get over. They made their bow to the first knot of
ladies they encountered. Propriety was observed strictly, even to severity. The general talk was of the
weather. Here and there a lady would seize a buttonhole, or any little bit of the habiliments, of the man she
was addressing; and if it came to her to chide him, she did it with more than a forefinger. This, however,
was only here and there, and a privilege of intimacy.
Where ladies are gathered together, the Queen of the assemblage may be known by her Court of males. The
Queen of the present gathering leaned against a corner of the open window, surrounded by a stalwart Court,
in whom a practised eye would have discerned guardsmen, and Ripton, with a sinking of the heart,
apprehended lords. They were fine men, offering inanimate homage. The trim of their whiskerage, the cut of
their coats, the highbred indolence in their aspect, eclipsed Ripton's sense of selfesteem. But they kindly
looked over him. Occasionally one committed a momentary outrage on him with an eyeglass, seeming to
cry out in a voice of scathing scorn, ``Who's this?'' and Ripton got closer to his hero to justify his humble
pretensions to existence and an identity in the shadow of him. Richard gazed about. Heroes do not always
know what to say or do; and the cold bath before dinner in strange company is one of the instances. He had
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 222
Page No 225
recognised his superb Bellona in the lady by the garden window. For Brayder the men had nods and jokes,
the ladies a pretty playfulness. He was very busy, passing between the groups, chatting, laughing, taking the
feminine taps he received, and sometimes returning them in sly whispers. Adrian sat down and crossed his
legs, looking amused and benignant.
``Whose dinner is it?'' Ripton heard a mignonne beauty ask of a cavalier.
``Mount's, I suppose,'' was the answer.
``Where is he? Why don't he come?''
``An affaire, I fancy.''
``There he is again! How shamefully he treats Mrs. Mount!''
``She don't seem to cry over it.''
Mrs. Mount was flashing her teeth and eyes with laughter at one of her Court, who appeared to be Fool.
Dinner was announced. The ladies proclaimed extravagant appetites. Brayder posted his three friends. Ripton
found himself under the lee of a dame with a bosom. On the other side of him was the mignonne. Adrian was
at the lower end of the table. Ladies were in profusion, and he had his share. Brayder drew Richard from seat
to seat. A happy man had established himself next to Mrs. Mount. Him Brayder hailed to take the head of the
table. The happy man objected, Brayder continued urgent, the lady tenderly insisted, the happy man
grimaced, dropped into the post of honour, strove to look placable. Richard usurped his chair, and was not
badly welcomed by his neighbour.
Then the dinner commenced, and had all the attention of the company, till the flying of the first
champagnecork gave the signal, and a hum began to spread. Sparkling wine that looseneth the tongue, and
displayeth the verity, hath also the quality of colouring it. The ladies laughed high; Richard only thought
them gay and natural. They flung back in their chairs and laughed to tears; Ripton thought only of the
pleasure he had in their society. The champagnecorks continued a regular filefiring.
``Where have you been lately? I haven't seen you in the park,'' said Mrs. Mount to Richard.
``No,'' he replied, ``I've not been there.'' The question seemed odd: she spoke so simply that it did not impress
him. He emptied his glass, and had it filled again. The Hon. Peter did most of the open talking, which related
to horses, yachting, opera, and sport generally: who was ruined; by what horse, or by what woman. He told
one or two of Richard's feats. Fair smiles rewarded the hero.
``Do you bet?'' said Mrs. Mount.
``Only on myself,'' returned Richard.
``Bravo!'' cried his Bellona, and her eye sent a lingering delirious sparkle across her brimming glass at him.
``I'm sure you're a safe one to back,'' she added, and seemed to scan his points approvingly.
Richard's cheeks mounted bloom.
``Don't you adore champagne?'' quoth the dame with a bosom to Ripton.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 223
Page No 226
``Oh, yes!'' answered Ripton, with more candour than accuracy, ``I always drink it.''
``Do you indeed?'' said the enraptured bosom, ogling him. ``You would be a friend, now! I hope you don't
object to a lady joining you now and then. Champagne's my folly.''
A laugh was circling among the ladies of whom Adrian was the centre; first low, and as he continued some
narration, peals resounded, till those excluded from the fun demanded the cue, and ladies leaned behind
gentlemen to take it up, and formed an electric chain of laughter. Each one, as her ear received it, caught up
her handkerchief, and laughed, and looked shocked afterwards, or looked shocked and then spouted laughter.
The anecdote might have been communicated to the bewildered cavaliers, but coming to a lady of a demurer
cast, she looked shocked without laughing, and reproved the female table, in whose breasts it was consigned
to burial: but here and there a man's head was seen bent, and a lady's mouth moved, though her face was not
turned toward him, and a man's broad laugh was presently heard, while the lady gazed unconsciously before
her, and preserved her gravity if she could escape any other lady's eyes; failing in which handkerchiefs were
simultaneously seized, and a second chime arose, till the tickling force subsided to a few chance bursts.
What nonsense it is that my father writes about women! thought Richard. He says they can't laugh, and don't
understand humour. It comes, he reflected, of his shutting himself from the world. And the idea that he was
seeing the world, and feeling wiser, flattered him. He talked fluently to his dangerous Bellona. He gave her
some reminiscences of Adrian's whimsies.
``Oh!'' said she, ``that's your tutor, is it!'' She eyed the young man as if she thought he must go far and fast.
Ripton felt a push. ``Look at that,'' said the bosom, fuming utter disgust. He was directed to see a manly arm
round the waist of the mignonne. ``Now that's what I don't like in company,'' the bosom inflated to observe
with sufficient emphasis. ``She always will allow it with everybody. Give her a nudge.''
Ripton protested that he dared not; upon which she said, ``Then I will;'' and inclined her sumptuous bust
across his lap, breathing wine in his face, and gave the nudge. The mignonne turned an inquiring eye on
Ripton; a mischievous spark shot from it. She laughed, and said; ``Aren't you satisfied with the old girl?''
``Impudence!'' muttered the bosom, growing grander and redder.
``Do, do fill her glass, and keep her quietshe drinks port when there's no more champagne,'' said the
mignonne.
The bosom revenged herself by whispering to Ripton scandal of the mignonne, and between them he was
enabled to form a correcter estimate of the company, and quite recovered from his original awe; so much so
as to feel a touch of jealousy at seeing his lively little neighbour still held in absolute possession.
Mrs. Mount did not come out much; but there was a deferential manner in the bearing of the men toward her,
which those haughty creatures accord not save to clever women; and she contrived to hold the talk with three
or four at the head of the table while she still had passages aside with Richard.
The port and claret went very well after the champagne. The ladies here did not ignominiously surrender the
field to the gentlemen; they maintained their position with honour. Silver was seen far out on Thames. The
wine ebbed, and the laughter. Sentiment and cigars took up the wondrous tale.
``Oh, what a lovely night!'' said the ladies, looking above.
``Charming,'' said the gentlemen, looking below.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 224
Page No 227
The faintsmelling cool Autumn air was pleasant after the feast. Fragrant weeds burned bright about the
garden.
``We are split into couples,'' said Adrian to Richard, who was standing alone, eyeing the landscape. ``'Tis the
influence of the moon! Apparently we are in Cyprus. How has my son enjoyed himself? How likes he the
society of Aspasia? I feel like a wise Greek tonight.''
Adrian was jolly, and rolled comfortably as he talked. Ripton had been carried off by the sentimental bosom.
He came up to them and whispered: ``By Jove, Ricky! do you know what sort of women these are?''
Richard said he thought them a nice sort.
``Puritan!'' exclaimed Adrian, slapping Ripton on the back. ``Why didn't you get tipsy, sir? Don't you ever
intoxicate yourself except at lawful marriages? Reveal to us what you have done with the portly dame?''
Ripton endured his bantering that he might hang about Richard, and watch over him. He was jealous of his
innocent Beauty's husband being in proximity with such women. Murmuring couples passed them to and fro.
``By Jove, Ricky!'' Ripton favoured his friend with another hard whisper, ``there's a woman smoking!''
``And why not, O Riptonus?'' said Adrian. ``Art unaware that woman cosmopolitan is woman consummate?
and dost grumble to pay the small price for the splendid gem?''
``Well, I don't like women to smoke,'' said plain Ripton.
``Why mayn't they do what men do?'' the hero cried impetuously. ``I hate that contemptible
narrowmindedness. It's that that makes the ruin and horrors I see. Why mayn't they do what men do? I like
the women who are brave enough not to be hypocrites. By heaven! if these women are bad, I like them better
than a set of hypocritical creatures who are all show, and deceive you in the end.''
``Bravo!'' shouted Adrian. ``There speaks the regenerator.''
Ripton, as usual, was crushed by his leader. He had no argument. He still thought women ought not to smoke;
and he thought of one far away, lonely by the sea, who was perfect without being cosmopolitan.
=The Pilgrim's Scrip= remarks that: ``Young men take joy in nothing so much as the thinking women
Angels: and nothing sours men of experience more than knowing that all are not quite so.''
The Aphorist would have pardoned Ripton Thompson his first Random extravagance, had he perceived the
simple warmhearted worship of feminine goodness Richard's young bride had inspired in the breast of the
youth. It might possibly have taught him to put deeper trust in nature.
Ripton thought of her, and had a feeling of sadness. He wandered about the grounds by himself, went through
an open postern, and threw himself down among some bushes oil the slope of the hill. Lying there, and
meditating, he became aware of voices conversing.
``What does he want?'' said a woman's voice. ``It's another of his villanies, I know. Upon my honour,
Brayder, when I think of what I have to reproach him for, I think I must go mad, or kill him.''
``Tragic!'' said the Hon. Peter. ``Haven't you revenged yourself, Bella, pretty often? Best deal openly. This is
a commercial transaction. You ask for money, and you are to have iton the conditions: double the sum,
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 225
Page No 228
and debts paid.''
``He applies to me!''
``You know, my dear Bella, it has long been all up between you. I think Mount has behaved very well,
considering all he knows. He's not easily hoodwinked, you know. He resigns himself to his fate, and follows
other game.''
``Then the condition is that I am to seduce this young man?''
``My dear Bella! You strike your bird like a hawk. I didn't say seduce. Hold him inplay with him. Amuse
him.''
``I don't understand halfmeasures.''
``Women seldom do.''
``How I hate you, Brayder!''
``I thank your ladyship.''
The two walked farther, and the result of the colloquy was shut from Ripton. He left the spot in a serious
mood, apprehensive of something dark to the people he loved, though he had no idea of what the Hon. Peter's
stipulation involved.
On the voyage back to town, Richard was again selected to sit by Mrs. Mount. Brayder and Adrian started the
jokes. The pair of parasites got on extremely well together. Soft fell the plash of the oars; softly the
moonlight curled around them; softly the banks glided by. The ladies were in a state of high sentiment. They
sang without request. All deemed the British balladmonger an appropriate interpreter of their emotions. After
good wine, and plenty thereof, fair throats will make men of taste swallow that remarkable composer Eyes,
lips, hearts; darts and smarts and sighs; beauty, duty; bosom, blossom; false one, farewell! To this pathetic
strain they melted. Mrs. Mount, though strongly requested, declined to sing. She preserved her state. Under
the tall aspens of Brentfordait, and on they swept, the white moon in their wake. Richard's hand lay open by
his side. Mrs. Mount's little white hand by misadventure fell into it. It was not pressed, or soothed for its fall,
or made intimate with eloquent fingers. It lay there? like a bit of snow on the cold ground. A yellow leaf
wavering down from the aspens struck Richard's cheek, and he drew away the very hand to throw back his
hair and smooth his face, and then folded his arms, unconscious of offence. He was thinking ambitiously of
his life: his blood was untroubled: his brain calmly working.
``Which is the more perilous?'' is a problem put by the =Pilgrim:= ``To meet the temptings of Eve, or to pique
her?'' Mrs. Mount stared at the young man as at a curiosity, and turned to flirt with one of her Court. The
Guardsmen were mostly sentimental. One or two rattled, and one was such a goodhumoured fellow that
Adrian could not make him ridiculous. The others seemed to give themselves up to a silent waxing in length
of limb. However far they sat removed, everybody was entangled in their legs. Pursuing his studies, Adrian
came to the conclusion that the same close intellectual and moral affinity which he had discovered to exist
between our nobility and our yeomanry, is to be observed between the Guardsman class, and that of the corps
de ballet: they both live by the strength of their legs, where also their wits, if they do not altogether reside
there, are principally developed: both are volage; wine, tobacco, and the moon, influence both alike; and
admitting the one marked difference that does exist, it is, after all, pretty nearly the same thing to be
coquetting and sinning on two legs as on the point of a toe.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 226
Page No 229
A long Guardsman with a deep bass voice sang a doleful song about the twining tendrils of the heart
ruthlessly torn, but required urgent persuasions and heavy trumpeting of his lungs to get to the end: before he
had accomplished it, Adrian had contrived to raise a laugh in his neighbourhood, so that the company was
divided, and the camp split: jollity returned to onehalf, while sentiment held the other. Ripton, blotted
behind the bosom, was only lucky in securing a higher degree of heat than was possible for the rest. ``Are
you cold?'' she would ask, smiling charitably.
``_I_ am,'' said the mignonne, as if to excuse her conduct, which was still evident to the decorous fat one,
though more removed therefrom.
``You always appear to be,'' she sniffed and snapped.
``Won't you warm two, Mrs. Mortimer?'' said the naughty little woman.
Disdain prevented any further notice of her. Those familiar with the ladies enjoyed their sparring, which was
frequent. The mignonne was heard to whisper: ``That poor fellow will certainly be baked.''
Very prettily the ladies took and gave warmth, for the air on the water was chill and misty. Adrian had beside
him the demure one who had stopped the circulation of his anecdote. She in nowise objected to the fair
exchange, but said ``Hush!'' betweenwhiles.
Past Kew and Hammersmith, on the cool smooth water; across Putney reach; through Battersea bridge; and
the City grew around them, and the shadows of great millfactories slept athwart the moonlight.
All the ladies prattled sweetly of a charming day when they alighted on land. Several cavaliers crushed for
the honour of conducting Mrs. Mount to her home.
``My brougham's here; I shall go alone,'' said Mrs. Mount. ``Some one arrange my shawl.''
She turned her back to Richard, who had a view of a delicate neck as he manipulated with the bearing of a
mailed knight.
``Which way are you going?'' she asked carelessly, and, to his reply as to the direction, said: ``Then I can give
you a lift,'' and she took his arm with a matterofcourse air, and walked up the stairs with him.
Ripton saw what had happened. He was going to follow. the portly dame retained him, and desired him to get
her a cab.
``Oh you happy fellow!'' said the brighteyed mignonne, passing by.
Ripton procured the cab, and stuffed it full without having to get into it himself.
``Try and let him come in too?'' said the persecuting creature, again passing.
``Take liberties with your menyou sha'n't with me,'' retorted the angry bosom, and drove off.
``So she's been and gone and run away and left him after all his trouble!'' cried the pert little thing, peering
into Ripton's eyes. ``Now you'll never be so foolish as to pin your faith to fat women again. There! he shall be
made happy another time.'' She gave his nose a comical tap, and tripped away with her possessor.
Ripton rather forgot his friend for some minutes: Random thoughts laid hold of him. Cabs and carriages
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 227
Page No 230
rattled past. He was sure he had been among members of the nobility that day, though when they went by him
now they only recognized him with an effort of the eyelids. He began to think of the day with exultation, as
an event. Recollections of the mignonne were captivating. ``Blue eyesjust what I like! And such a little
impudent nose, and red lips, poutingthe very thing I like! And her hair? darkish, I thinksay, brown.
And so saucy, and light on her feet. And kind she is, or she wouldn't have talked to me like that.'' Thus, with a
groaning soul, he pictured her. His reason voluntarily consigned her to the aristocracy as a natural appanage:
but he did amorously wish that Fortune had made a lord of him.
Then his mind reverted to Mrs. Mount, and the strange conversation he had heard on the hill. He was not one
to suspect anybody positively. He was timid of fixing a suspicion. It hovered indefinitely, and clouded
people, without stirring him to any resolve. Still the attentions of the lady toward Richard were queer. He
endeavoured to imagine they were in the nature of things, because Richard was so handsome that any woman
must take to him. ``But he's married,'' said Ripton, ``and he mustn't go near these people if he's married.'' Not
a high morality, perhaps: better than none at all: better for the world were it practised more. He thought of
Richard along with that sparkling dame, alone with her. The adorable beauty of his dear bride, her pure
heavenly face, swam before him. Thinking of her, he lost sight of the mignonne who had made him giddy.
He walked to Richard's hotel, and up and down the street there, hoping every minute to hear his step;
sometimes fancying he might have returned and gone to bed. Two o'clock struck. Ripton could not go away.
He was sure he should not sleep if he did. At last the cold sent him homeward, and leaving the street, on the
moonlight side of Piccadilly he met his friend patrolling with his head up and that swing of the feet proper to
men who are chanting verses.
``Old Rip!'' cried Richard cheerily. ``What on earth are you doing here at this hour of the morning?''
Ripton muttered of his pleasure at meeting him. ``I wanted to shake your hand before I went home.''
Richard smiled on him in an amused kindly way. ``That all? You may shake my hand any day, like a true
man as you are, old Rip! I've been speaking about you. Do you know, thatMrs. Mountnever saw you
all the time at Richmond, or in the boat!''
``Oh!'' Ripton said, well assured that he was a dwarf: ``You saw her safe home?''
``Yes. I've been there for the last couple of hours talking. She talks capitally: she's wonderfully clever.
She's very like a man, only much nicer. I like her.''
``But, Richard, excuse meI'm sure I don't mean to offend youbut now you're married . . . . perhaps
you couldn't help seeing her home, but I think you really indeed oughtn't to have gone upstairs.'' Ripton
delivered this opinion with a modest impressiveness.
``What do you mean?'' said Richard. ``You don't suppose I care for any woman but my little darling down
there.'' He laughed.
``No; of course not. That's absurd. What I mean is, that people perhaps willyou know, they dothey
say all manner of things, and that makes unhappiness, and . . . I do wish you were going home tomorrow,
Ricky. I mean, to your dear wife.'' Ripton blushed and looked away as he spoke.
The hero gave one of his scornful glances. ``So you're anxious about my reputation. I hate that way of
looking on women. Because they have been once misledlook how much weaker they are!because the
world has given them an ill fame, you would treat them as contagious, and keep away from them for the sake
of your character!''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 228
Page No 231
``It would be different with me,'' quoth Ripton.
``How?'' asked the hero.
``Because I'm worse than you,'' was all the logical explanation Ripton was capable of.
``I do hope you will go home soon,'' he added.
``Yes,'' said Richard, ``and I, so do I hope so. But I've work to do now. I dare not, I cannot, leave it. Lucy
would be the last to ask me;You saw her letter yesterday. Now listen to me, Rip. I want to make you be
just to women.''
Then he read Ripton a lecture on erring women, speaking of them as if he had known them and studied them
for years. Clever, beautiful, but betrayed by love, it was the first duty of all true men to cherish and redeem
them. ``We turn them into curses, Rip; these divine creatures.'' And the world suffered for it. Thatthat
was the root of all the evil in the world!''
``I don't feel anger or horror at these poor women, Rip! It's strange. I knew what they were when we came
home in the boat. But I doit tears my heart to see a young girl given over to an old mana man she
doesn't love. That's shame!Don't speak of it.''
Forgetting to contest the premiss, that all betrayed women are betrayed by love, Ripton was silenced. He, like
most young men, had pondered somewhat on this matter, and was inclined to be sentimental when he was not
hungry. They walked in the moonlight by the railings of the park. Richard harangued at leisure, while
Ripton's teeth chattered. Chivalry might be dead, but there was still something to do, went the strain. The lady
of the day had not been thrown in the hero's path without an object, he said; and he was sadly right there. He
did not express the thing clearly; nevertheless Ripton understood him to mean that he intended to rescue that
lady from further transgressions, and show a certain scorn of the world. That lady, and then other ladies
unknown, were to be rescued. Ripton was to help. He and Ripton were to be the knights of this enterprise.
When appealed to, Ripton acquiesced, and shivered. Not only were they to be knights, they would have to be
Titans, for the powers of the world, the spurious ruling Social Gods, would have to be defied and overthrown.
And Titan number one flung up his handsome bold face as if to challenge base Jove on the spot; and Titan
number two strained the upper button of his coat to meet across his pockethandkerchief on his chest, and
warmed his fingers under his coattails. The moon had fallen from her high seat and was in the mists of the
West, when he was allowed to seek his blankets, and the cold acting on his friend's eloquence made Ripton's
flesh very contrite. The poor fellow had thinner blood than the hero; but his heart was good. By the time he
had got a little warmth about him, his heart gratefully strove to encourage him in the conception of becoming
a knight and a Titan; and so striving Ripton fell asleep and dreamed.
CHAPTER XXXVIII. MRS. BERRY ON MATRIMONY.
Behold the hero embarked in the redemption of an erring beautiful woman. *
``Alas!'' writes the =Pilgrim= at this very time to Lady Blandish, ``I cannot get that legend of the Serpent
from me, the more I think. Has he not caught you, and ranked you foremost in his legions? For see: till you
were fashioned, the fruits hung immobile on the boughs. They swayed before us, glistening and cold. The
hand must be eager that plucked them. They did not come down to us, and smile, and speak our language,
and read our thoughts, and know when to fly, when to follow! how surely to have us!
``Do but mark one of you standing openly in the track of the Serpent. What shall be done with her? I fear the
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 229
Page No 232
world is wiser than its judges! Turn from her, says the world. By day the sons of the world do. It darkens, and
they dance together downward. Then comes there one of the world's elect who deems old counsel devilish;
indifference to the end of evil worse than its pursuit. He comes to reclaim her. From deepest bane will he
bring her back to highest blessing. Is not that a bait already? Poor fish! 'tis wondrous flattering. The Serpent
has slimed her so to secure him! With slow weary steps he draws her into light: she clings to him; she is
human; part of his work, and he loves it. As they mount upward, he looks on her more, while she, it may be,
looks above. What has touched him? What has passed out of her, and into him? The Serpent laughs below. At
the gateways of the Sun they fall together!'' *
This alliterative production was written without any sense of the peril that makes prophecy.
It suited Sir Austin to write thus. It was a channel to his acrimony moderated through his philosophy. The
letter was a reply to a vehement entreaty from Lady Blandish for him to come up to Richard and forgive him
thoroughly: Richard's name was not mentioned in it.
``He tries to be more than he is,'' thought the lady: and she began insensibly to conceive him less than he was.
The baronet was conscious of a certain false gratification in his son's apparent obedience to his wishes, and
complete submission; a gratification he chose to accept as his due, without dissecting or accounting for it.
The intelligence reiterating that Richard waited, and still waited; Richard's letters, and more his dumb abiding
and practical penitence; vindicated humanity sufficiently to stop the course of virulent aphorisms. He could
speak, we have seen, in sorrow for this frail nature of ours that he had once stood forth to champion. ``But
how long will this last?'' he demanded with the air of Hippias. He did not reflect how long it had lasted.
Indeed, his indigestion of wrath had made of him a moral Dyspepsy.
It was not mere obedience that held Richard from the arms of his young wife: nor was it this new knightly
enterprise he had presumed to undertake. Hero as he was, a youth, open to the insane promptings of hot
blood, he was not a fool. There had been talk between him and Mrs. Doria of his mother. Now that he had
broken from his father, his heart spoke for her. She lived, he knew: he knew no more. Words painfully
hovering along the borders of plain speech had been communicated to him, filling him with moody
imaginings. If he thought of her, the red was on his face, though he could not have said why. But now, after
canvassing the conduct of his father, and throwing him aside as a terrible riddle, he asked Mrs. Doria to tell
him of his other parent. As softly as she could she told the story. To her the shame was past: she could weep
for the poor lady. Richard dropped no tears. Disgrace of this kind is always present to a son, and, educated as
he had been, these tidings were a vivid fire in his brain. He resolved to hunt her out, and take her from the
man. Here was work set to his hand. All her dear husband did was right to Lucy. She encouraged him to stay
for that purpose, thinking it also served another. There was Tom Bakewell to watch over Lucy: there was
work for him to do. Whether it would please his father he did not stop to consider. As to the justice of the act
let us say nothing,
On Ripton devolved the humbler task of grubbing for Sandoe's place of residence; and as he was
unacquainted with the name by which the poet now went in private, his endeavours were not immediately
successful. The friends met in the evening at Lady Blandish's townhouse, or at the Foreys', where Mrs.
Doria procured the reverer of the Royal Martyr, and staunch conservative, a favourable reception. Pity, deep
pity for Richard's conduct Ripton saw breathing out of Mrs. Doria. Algernon Feverel treated him with a sort
of rough commiseration, as a young fellow who had spoilt his luck. Pity was in Lady Blandish's eyes, though
for a different cause. She doubted if she did well in seconding his father's unwise schemesupposing him
to have a scheme. She saw the young husband encompassed by dangers at a critical time. Not a word of Mrs.
Mount had been breathed to her, but the lady had some knowledge of life. She touched on delicate verges to
the baronet in her letters, and he understood her well enough. ``If he loves this person to whom he has bound
himself, what fear for him? Or are you coming to think it something that bears the name of love because we
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 230
Page No 233
have to veil the rightful appellation?'' So he responded remote among the mountains. She tried very hard to
speak plainly. Finally he came to say that he denied himself the pleasure of seeing his son specially, that he
for a time might be put to the test the lady seemed to dread. This was almost too much for Lady Blandish.
Love's charity boy so loftily serene now that she saw him half denudeda thing of shanks and wrists
was a trial for her true heart.
Going home at night Richard would laugh at the faces made about his marriage. ``We'll carry the day, Rip,
my Lucy and I! or I'll do it alonewhat there is to do.'' He slightly adverted to a natural want of courage in
women. which Ripton took to indicate that his Beauty was deficient in that quality. Up leapt the Old Dog;
``I'm sure there never was a braver creature upon earth, Richard! She's as brave as she's lovely, I'll swear she
is! Look how she behaved that day! How her voice sounded! She was trembling . . . Brave? She'd follow you
into battle, Richard!''
And Richard rejoined: ``Talk on, dear old Rip! She's my darling love, whatever she is! And she is gloriously
lovely. No eyes are like hers. And when I make them bashfulby heaven! I'll go down tomorrow morning
the first thing.''
Ripton only wondered the husband of such a treasure could remain apart from it. So thought Richard for a
space.
``But if I go, Rip,'' he said despondently, ``if I go for a day even I shall have undone all my work with my
father. She says it herselfyou saw it in her last letter.''
``Yes,'' Ripton assented, and the words ``Please remember me to dear Mr. Thompson,'' fluttered about the Old
Dog's heart. *
It came to pass that Mrs. Berry, having certain business that led her through Kensington Gardens, spied a
figure that she had once dandled in long clothes, and helped make a man of, if ever woman did. He was
walking under the trees beside a lady, talking to her not indifferently. The gentleman was her bridegroom and
her babe. ``I know his back,'' said Mrs. Berry, as if she had branded a mark on it in infancy. But the lady was
not her bride. Mrs. Berry diverged from the path, and got before them on the left flank; she stared, retreated,
and came round upon the right. There was that in the lady's face which Mrs. Berry did not like. Her innermost
question was, why he was not walking with his own wife? She stopped in front of them. They broke, and
passed about her. She hemmed! at Richard's elbow. The lady presently made a laughing remark to him,
whereat he turned to look, and Mrs. Berry bobbed. She had to bob a second time, and then he remembered
the worthy creature, and hailed her Penelope, shaking her hand so that he put her in countenance again. Mrs.
Berry was extremely agitated. He dismissed her, promising to call upon her in the evening. She heard the lady
slip out something from a side of her lip, and they both laughed as she toddled off to a sheltering tree to wipe
a corner of each eye.
``I don't like the looks of that woman,'' she said, and repeated it resolutely.
``Why doesn't he walk arminarm with her?'' was her next inquiry. ``Where's his wife?'' succeeded it. After
many interrogations of the sort, she arrived at naming the lady a boldfaced thing; adding subsequently,
brazen. The lady had apparently shown Mrs. Berry that she wished to get rid of her, and had checked the
outpouring of her emotions on the breast of her babe. ``I know a lady when I see one,'' said Mrs. Berry. ``I
haven't lived with 'em for nothing; and if she's a lady bred and born, I wasn't married in the church alive.''
Then, if not a lady, what was she? Mrs. Berry desired to know. ``She's imitation lady, I'm sure she is!'' Berry
vowed. ``I say she don't look proper.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 231
Page No 234
Establishing the lady to be a spurious article, however, what was one to think of a married man in company
with such? ``Oh no! it ain't that!'' Mrs. Berry returned immediately on the charitable tack. ``Belike it's some
one of his acquaintance 've married her for her looks, and he've just met her. . . . Why it'd be as bad as my
Berry!'' the relinquished spouse of Berry ejaculated, in horror at the idea of a second man being so monstrous
in wickedness. ``Just coupled, too!'' Mrs. Berry groaned on the suspicious side of the debate. ``And such a
sweet young thing for his wife! But no, I'll never believe it. Not if he tell me so himself! And men don't do
that,'' she whimpered.
Women are swift at coming to conclusions in these matters; soft women exceedingly swift: and soft women
who have been betrayed are rapid beyond measure. Mrs. Berry had not cogitated long ere she pronounced
distinctly and without a shadow of dubiosity: ``My opinion ismarried or not married, and wheresomever
he pick her upshe's nothin' more nor less than a Bella Donna!'' as which poisonous plant she forthwith
registered the lady in the botanical notebook of her brain. It would have astonished Mrs. Mount to have
heard her person so accurately hit off at a glance.
In the evening Richard made good his promise, accompanied by Ripton. Mrs. Berry opened the door to them.
She could not wait to get him into the parlour. ``You're my own blessed babe; and I'm as good as your
mother, though I didn't suck ye, bein' a maid!'' she cried, falling into his arms, while Richard did his best
to support the unexpected burden. Then reproaching him tenderly for his guileat mention of which Ripton
chuckled, deeming it his own most honourable portion of the plotMrs. Berry led them into the parlour,
and revealed to Richard who she was, and how she had tossed him, and hugged him, and kissed him all over,
when he was only that bigshowing him her stumpy fat arm. ``I kissed ye from head to tail, I did,'' said
Mrs. Berry, ``and you needn't be ashamed of it. It's be hoped you'll never have nothin' worse come t' ye, my
dear!''
Richard assured her he was not a bit ashamed, but warned her that she must not do it now, Mrs. Berry
admitting it was out of the question now, and now that he had a wife, moreover. The young men laughed, and
Ripton laughing overloudly drew on himself Mrs. Berry's attention: ``But that Mr. Thompson
therehowever he can look me in the face after his inn'cence! helping blindfold an old woman! though
I ain't sorry for what I didthat I'm free for to say, and it's over, and blessed be all! Amen! So now where
is she and how is she, Mr. Richard, my dearit's only cuttin' off the `s' and you are as you was.Why
didn't ye bring her with ye to see old Berry?''
Richard hurriedly explained that Lucy was still in the Isle of Wight.
`` Oh! and you've left her for a day or two?'' said Mrs. Berry.
``Good God! I wish it had been a day or two,'' cried Richard.
``Ah! and how long have it been?'' asked Mrs. Berry, her heart beginning to beat at his manner of speaking.
``Don't talk about it,'' said Richard.
``Oh! you never been dudgeonin' already? Oh! you haven't been peckin' at one another yet?'' Mrs. Berry
exclaimed.
Ripton interposed to tell her such fears were unfounded.
``Then how long ha' you been divided?''
In a guilty voice Ripton stammered ``since September.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 232
Page No 235
``September!'' breathed Mrs. Berry, counting on her fingers, ``September, October, Novtwo months and
more! nigh three! A young married husband away from the wife of his bosom nigh three months! Oh my! Oh
my! what do that mean?''
``My father sent for meI'm waiting to see him,'' said Richard. A few more words helped Mrs. Berry to
comprehend the condition of affairs. Then Mrs. Berry spread her lap, flattened out her hands, fixed her eyes,
and spoke.
``My dear young gentleman!I'd like to call ye my darlin' babe! I'm going to speak as a mother to ye,
whether ye likes it or no; and what old Berry says, you won't mind, for she's had ye when there was no
conventionals about ye, and she has the feelin's of a mother to you, though humble her state. If there's one
that know matrimony it's me, my dear, though Berry did give me no more but nine months of it: and I've
known the worst of matrimony, which, if you wants to be woful wise, there it is for ye. For what have been
my gain? That man gave me nothin' but his name; and Bessy Andrews was as good as Bessy Berry, though
both is `Bs,' and says he, you was 'A,' and now you's `B,' so you're my A B, he says, write yourself down that,
he say; the bad man, with his jokes!Berry went to service.'' Mrs. Berry's softness came upon her. ``So I
tell ye, Berry went to service. He left the wife of his bosom forlorn and he went to service; because he were
al'ays an ambitious man, and wasn't, so to speak, happy out of his uniformwhich was his liverynot
even in my arms: and he let me know it. He got among them kitchen sluts, which was my mournin' ready
made, and worse than a widow's cap to me, which is no shame to wear, and some say becoming. There's no
man as ever lived know better than my Berry how to show his legs to advantage, and gals look at 'em. I don't
wonder now that Berry was prostrated. His temptations was strong, and his flesh was weak. Then what I say
is, that for a young married manbe he whomsoever he may be to be separated from the wife of his
bosoma young sweet thing, and he an innocent young gentleman!so to sunder, in their state, and be
kep' from each other, I say it's as bad as bad can be! For what is matrimony, my dears? We're told it's a holy
Ordnance. And why are ye so comfortable in matrimony? For that ye are not a sinnin'! And they that severs
ye they tempts ye to stray: and you learn too late the meanin' o' them blessin's of the priestas it was
ordained. Separatewhat comes? Fust it's like the circulation of your blood astoppin'all goes wrong.
Then there's misunderstandingsye've both lost the key. Then, behold ye, there's birds 'o prey hoverin'
over each on ye, and it's which'll be snapped up fust. ThenOh, dear! Oh, dear! it be like the devil come
into the world again.'' Mrs. Berry struck her hands and moaned. ``A day I'll give ye: I'll go so far as a week:
but there's the outside. Three months dwellin' apart! That's not matrimony, it's divorcin'! what can it be to her
but widowhood? widowhood with no cap to show for it! And what can it be to you, my dear? Think! you
been a bachelor three months! and a bachelor man,'' Mrs. Berry shook her head most dolefully, ``he ain't a
widow woman. I don't go to compare you to Berry, my dear young gentleman. Some men's 'arts is vagabonds
born they must go astrayit's there natur' to. But all men are men, and I know the foundation of 'em,
by reason of my woe.''
Mrs. Berry paused. Richard was respectfully attentive to the sermon. The truth in the good creature's address
was not to be disputed, or despised, notwithstanding the inclination to laugh provoked by her quaint way of
putting it. Ripton nodded encouragingly at every sentence, for he saw her drift, and wished to second it.
Seeking for an illustration of her meaning, Mrs. Berry solemnly continued: ``We all know what checked
prespiration is.'' But neither of the young gentlemen could resist this. Out they burst in a roar of laughter.
``Laugh away,'' said Mrs. Berry. ``I don't mind ye. I say again, we all do know what checked prespiration is.
It fly to the lungs, it gives ye mortal inflammation, and it carries ye off. Then I say checked matrimony is as
bad. It fly to the heart, and it carries off the virtue that's in ye, and you might as well be dead! Them that is
joined it's their salvation not to separate! It don't so much matter before it. That Mr. Thompson t'hereif he
go astray, it ain't from the blessed fold. He hurt himself alonenot double, and belike treble, for who can
say now what may be? There's time for it. I'm for holding back young people so that they knows their minds,
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 233
Page No 236
howsomever they rattles about their hearts. I ain't a speeder of matrimony, and good's my reason! but where
it's been donewhere they're lawfully joined, and their bodies made one, I do say this, that to put division
between 'em then, it's to make wanderin' comets of 'emcreatures without a objeck, and no soul can say
what they's good for but to rush about!''
Mrs. Berry here took a heavy breath, as one who has said her utmost for the time bring.
``My dear old girl,'' Richard went up to her and applauding her on the shoulder, ``you're a very wise old
woman. But you mustn't speak to me as if I wanted to stop here. I'm compelled to. I do it for her good
chiefly.''
``It's your father that's doin' it, my dear?''
``Well, I'm waiting his pleasure.''
``A pretty pleasure! puttin' a snake in the nest of young turtledoves! And why don't she come up to you?''
``Well, that you must ask her. The fact is, she's a little timid girlshe wants me to see him first, and when
I've made all right, then she'll come.''
``A little timid girl!'' cried Mrs. Berry. ``Oh, lor', how she must ha' deceived ye to make ye think that! Look at
that ring,'' she held out her finger, ``he's a stranger: he's not my lawful! You know what ye did to me, my
dear. Could I get my own weddingring back from her? `No!' says she, firm as a rock, `he said, _with this
ring_ I thee wed' I think I see her now, with her pretty eyes and lovesome locksa darlin'!And that
ring she'd keep to, come life, come death. And she must ha' been a rock for me to give in to her in that. For
what's the consequence? Here am I,'' Mrs. Berry smoothed down the back of her hand mournfully, ``here am I
in a strange ring, that's like a strange man holdin' of me, and me a wearin' of it just to seem decent, and feelin'
all over no better than a b a bigthat nasty name I can't abide!I tell you, my dear, she ain't
soft, no! except to the man of her heart; and the best of women's too soft theremore's our sorrow!''
``Well, well!'' said Richard, who thought he knew.
``I agree with you, Mrs. Berry,'' Ripton struck in, ``Mrs. Richard would do anything in the world her husband
asked her, I'm quite sure.''
``Bless you for your good opinion, Mr. Thompson! Why, see her! she ain't frail on her feet; she looks ye
straight in the eyes; she ain't one of your hangdown misses. Look how she behaved at the ceremony!''
``Ah!'' sighed Ripton.
``And if you'd ha' seen her when she spoke to me about my ring! Depend upon it, my dear Mr. Richard, if she
blinded you about the nerve she've got, it was somethin' she thought she ought to do for your sake, and I wish
I'd been by to counsel her, poor blessed babe!And how much longer, now, can ye stay divided from that
darlin'?''
Richard paced up and down uneasily.
``A father's will,'' urged Mrs. Berry, ``that's a son's law; but he mustn't go again' the laws of his natur' to do
it.''
``Just be quiet at presenttalk of other things, there's a good woman,'' said Richard.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 234
Page No 237
Mrs. Berry meekly folded her arms.
``How strange, now, our meetin' like this! meetin' at all, too!'' she remarked contemplatively. ``It's them
advertisements! They brings people together from the ends of the earth, for good or for bad. I often say,
there's more lucky accidents, or unlucky ones, since advertisements was the rule, than ever there was before.
They make a number of romances, depend upon it! Do you walk much in the Gardens, my dear?''
``Now and then,'' said Richard.
``Very pleasant it is there with the fine folks and flowers and titled people,'' continued Mrs. Berry. ``That was
a handsome woman you was awalkin' beside, this mornin'.''
``Very,'' said Richard.
``She was a handsome woman! or I should say, is, for her day ain't past, and she know it. I thought at
firstby her backit might ha' been your aunt, Mrs. Forey; for she do step out well and hold up her
shoulders: straight as a dart she be! but when I come to see her faceOh, dear me! says I, this ain't one of
the family. They none of 'em got such bold facesnor no _lady_ as I know have. But she's a fine
womanthat nobody can gainsay.''
Mrs. Berry talked further of the fine woman. It was a liberty she took to speak in this disrespectful tone of
her, and Mrs. Berry was quite aware that she was laying herself open to rebuke. She had her end in view. No
rebuke was uttered, and during her talk she observed intercourse passing between the eyes of the young men.
``Look here, Penelope,'' Richard stopped her at last. ``Will it make you comfortable if I tell you I'll obey the
laws of my nature and go down at the end of the week?''
``I'll thank the Lord of heaven if you do!'' she exclaimed.
``Very well, thenbe happyI will. Now listen. I want you to keep your rooms for methose she had.
I expect, in a day or two, to bring a lady here''
``A lady?'' faltered Mrs. Berry.
``Yes. A lady.''
``May I make so bold as to ask what lady?''
``You may not. Not now. Of course you will know.''
Mrs. Berry's short neck made the best imitation it could of an offended swan's action. She was very angry.
She said she did not like so many ladies, which natural objection Richard met by saying that there was only
one lady.
``And Mrs. Berry,'' he added, dropping his voice. ``You will treat her as you did my dear girl, for she will
require not only shelter but kindness. I would rather leave her with you than with any one. She has been very
unfortunate.''
His serious air and habitual tone of command fascinated the softness of Berry, and it was not until he had
gone that she spoke out. ``Unfort'nate! He's going to bring mean unfort'nate female! Oh! not from my babe
can I bear that! Never will I have her here! I see it. It's that boldfaced woman he's got mixed up in, and
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 235
Page No 238
she've been and made the young man think he'll go for to reform her. It's one o' their artsthat is; and he's
too innocent a young man to mean anythin' else. But I ain't a house of Magdalensno! and sooner than
have her here I'd have the roof fall over me, I would.''
She sat down to eat her supper on the sublime resolve.
In love, Mrs. Berry's charity was all on the side of the law, and this is the case with many of her sisters. The
=Pilgrim= sneers at them for it, and would have us credit that it is their admirable instinct which, at the
expense of every virtue save one, preserves the artificial barrier simply to impose upon us. Men, I presume,
are hardly fair judges, and should stand aside and mark.
Early next day Mrs. Berry bundled off to Richard's hotel to let him know her determination. She did not find
him there. Returning homeward through the Park, she beheld him on horseback riding by the side of the
identical lady. The sight of this public exposure shocked her more than the secret walk under the trees. ``You
don't look near your reform yet,'' Mrs. Berry apostrophized her. ``You don't look to me one that'd come the
Fair Penitent till you've left off bein' fairif then you do, which some of ye don't. Laugh away and show
yer airs! Spite o' your hat and feather, and your ridin'habit, you're a Bella Donna.'' Setting her down again
absolutely for such, whatever it might signify, Mrs. Berry had a virtuous glow.
In the evening she heard the noise of wheels stopping at the door. ``Never!'' she rose from her chair to
exclaim. ``He ain't rided her out in the mornin', and been and made a Magdalen of her afore dark?''
A lady veiled was brought into the house by Richard. Mrs. Berry feebly tried to bar his progress in the
passage. He pushed past her, and conducted the lady into the parlour without speaking. Mrs. Berry did not
follow. She heard him murmur a few sentences within. Then he came out. All her crest stood up, as she
whispered vigorously, ``Mr. Richard! if that woman stay here, I go forth. My house ain't a penitentiary for
unfortunate females, sir''
He frowned at her curiously; but as she was on the point of renewing her indignant protest, he clapped his
hand across her mouth, and spoke words in her ear that had awful import to her. She trembled, breathing low:
``My God, forgive me! Lady Feverel is it? Your mother, Mr. Richard?'' And her virtue was humbled before
Lady Feverel.
CHAPTER XXXIX. AN ENCHANTRESS.
One may suppose that a prematurely aged, oily little man; a poet in bad circumstances; a decrepit butterfly
chained to a disappointed inkstand, will not put out strenuous energies to retain his ancient paramour when a
robust young man comes imperatively to demand his mother of him in her person. The colloquy was short
between Diaper Sandoe and Richard. The question was referred to the poor spiritless lady, who, seeing that
her son made no question of it, cast herself on his hands. Small loss to her was Diaper; but he was the loss of
habit, and that is something to a woman who has lived. The blood of her son had been running so long alien
from her that the sense of her motherhood smote her now with strangeness, and Richard's stern gentleness
seemed like dreadful justice come upon her. Her heart had almost forgotten its maternal functions. She called
him Sir, till he bade her remember he was her son. Her voice sounded to him like that of a brokenthroated
lamb, so painful and weak it was, with the plaintive stop in the utterance. When he kissed her, her skin was
cold. Her thin hand fell out of his when his grasp relaxed. ``Can sin hunt one like this?'' he asked, bitterly
reproaching himself for the shame she had caused him to endure, and a deep compassion filled his breast.
Poetic justice had been dealt to Diaper the poet. He thought of all he had sacrificed for this womanthe
comfortable quarters, the friend, the happy flights. He could not but accuse her of unfaithfulness in leaving
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 236
Page No 239
him in his old age. Habit had legalized his union with her. He wrote as pathetically of the break of habit as
men feel at the death of love; and when we are old and have no fair hope tossing golden locks before us, a
wound to this second nature is quite as sad. I know not even if it be not actually sadder.
Day by day Richard visited his mother. Lady Blandish and Ripton alone were in the secret. Adrian let him do
as he pleased. He thought proper to tell him that the public recognition he accorded to a particular lady was,
in the present state of the world, scarcely prudent.
``'Tis a proof to me of your moral rectitude, my son, but the world will not think so. No one character is
sufficient to cover twoin a Protestant country especially. The divinity that doth hedge a Bishop would
have no chance in contact with your Madam Danae. Methinks I see the reverend man! though he takes
excellent care to make it a contemptible hypothesis. That part of his pastoral duty he wisely leaves to
weanling laymen. Drop the woman, my son. Or permit _me_ to speak what you would have her hear.''
Richard listened to him with disgust.
``Well, you've had my doctorial warning,'' said Adrian, and plunged back into his book.
When lady Feverel had revived to take part in the consultations Mrs. Berry perpetually opened on the subject
of Richard's matrimonial duty, another chain was cast about him. ``Do not, oh, do not offend your father!''
was her one repeated supplication. Sir Austin had grown to be a vindictive phantom in her mind. She never
wept but when she said this.
So Mrs. Berry, to whom Richard had once made mention of Lady Blandish as the only friend he had among
women, bundled off in her blacksatin dress to obtain an interview with her, and an ally. After coming to an
understanding on the matter of the visit, and reiterating many of her views concerning young married people,
Mrs. Berry said: ``My lady, if I may speak so bold, I'd say the sin that's bein' done is the sin o' the lookers on.
And when everybody appear frighted by that young gentleman's father, I'll sayhopin' your
pardonthey no cause be frighted at all. For though it's nigh twenty year since I knew him, and I knew him
then just sixteen monthsno moreI'll say his heart's as soft as a woman's, which I've cause for to know.
And that's it. That's where everybody's deceived by him, and I was. It's because he keeps his face, and makes
ye think you're dealin' with a man of iron, and all the while there's a woman underneath. And a man that's like
a woman he's the puzzle o' life! We can see through ourselves, my lady, and we can see through men, but one
o' that sorthe's like somethin' out of nature. Then I sayhopin' be excusedwhat's to do is for to treat
him _like_ a woman, and not for to let him 'ave his own waywhich he don't know himself, and is why
nobody else do. Let that sweet young couple come together, and be wholesome in spite of him, I say; and
then give him time to come round, just like a woman; and round he'll come, and give 'em his blessin', and we
shall know we've made him comfortable. He's angry because matrimony have come between him and his son,
and he, womanlike, he's wantin' to treat what is as if it isn't. But matrimony's a holier than him. It began
long long before him, and it's be hoped will endoor long's the time after, if the world's not coming to
rackwishin' him no harm.''
Now Mrs. Berry only put Lady Blandish's thoughts in bad English. The lady took upon herself seriously to
advise Richard to send for his wife. He wrote, bidding her come. Lucy, however, had wits, and inexperienced
wits are as a little knowledge. In pursuance of her sage plan to make the family feel her worth, and to conquer
the members of it one by one, she had got up a correspondence with Adrian, whom it tickled. Adrian
constantly assured her all was going well: time would heal the wound if both the offenders had the fortitude
to be patient: he fancied he saw signs of the baronet's relenting: they must do nothing to arrest those
favourable symptoms. Indeed the wise youth was languidly seeking to produce them. He wrote, and felt, as
Lucy's benefactor. So Lucy replied to her husband a cheerful rigmarole he could make nothing of, save that
she was happy in hope, and still had fears. Then Mrs. Berry trained her fist to indite a letter to her bride. Her
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 237
Page No 240
bride answered it by saying she trusted to time. ``You poor marter,'' Mrs. Berry wrote back, ``I know what
your sufferin's be. They is the only kind a wife should never hide from her husband. He thinks all sorts of
things if she can abide being away. And you trusting to time, why it's like trusting not to catch cold out of
your natural clothes.'' There was no shaking Lucy's firmness.
Richard gave it up. He began to think that the life lying behind him was the life of a fool. What had he done
in it? He had burnt a rick and got married! He associated the two acts of his existence. Where was the hero he
was to have carved out of Tom Bakewell!a wretch he had taught to lie and chicane: and for what? Great
heavens! how ignoble did a flash from the light of his aspirations made his marriage appear! The young man
sought amusement. He allowed his aunt to drag him into society, and sick of that he made late evening calls
on Mrs. Mount, oblivious of the purpose he had in visiting her at all. Her manlike conversation, which he
took for honesty, was a refreshing change on fair lips.
``Call me Bella: I'll call you Dick,'' said she. And it came to be Bella and Dick between them. No mention of
Bella occurred in Richard's letters to Lucy.
Mrs. Mount spoke quite openly of herself. ``I pretend to be no better than I am,'' she said, ``and I know I'm no
worse than many a woman who holds her head high.'' To back this she told him stories of blooming dames of
good repute, and poured a little social sewerage into his ears.
Also she understood him. ``What you want, my dear Dick, is something to do. You went and got married like
a hum!friends must be respectful. Go into the army. Try the turf. I can put you up to a trick or
twofriends should make themselves useful.''
She told him what she liked in him. ``You're the only man I was ever alone with who don't talk to me of love
and make me feel sick. I hate men who cant speak to a woman sensibly.Just wait a minute.'' She left him
and presently returned with, ``Ah, Dick! old fellow! how are you?'' arrayed like a cavalier, one arm stuck
in her side, her hat jauntily cocked, and a pretty oath on her lips to give reality to the costume. ``What do you
think of me? Wasn't it a shame to make a woman of me when I was born to be a man?''
``I don't know that,'' said Richard, for the contrast in her attire to those shooting eyes and lips, aired her sex
bewitchingly.
``What! you think I don't do it well?''
``Charming! but I can't forget . . .''
``Now that is too bad!'' she pouted.
Then she proposed that they should go out into the midnight streets arminarm, and out they went and had
great fits of laughter at her impertinent manner of using her eye. glass, and outrageous affectation of the
supreme dandy.
``They take up men, Dick, for going about in women's clothes, and vice versaw, I suppose. You'll bail me,
old fellaa, if I have to make my bow to the beak, won't you? Say it's becas I'm an honest woman and don't
care to hide theaunmentionables when I wear themas the t'others do,'' sprinkled with the dandy's
famous invocations.
He began to conceive romance in that sort of fun.
``You're a wopper, my brave Dick! won't let any peeler take me? by Jove!''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 238
Page No 241
And he with many assurances guaranteed to stand by her, while she bent her thin fingers trying the muscle of
his arm, and reposed upon it more. There was delicacy in her dandyism. She was a graceful cavalier.
``Sir Julius,'' as they named the dandy's attire, was frequently called for on his evening visits to Mrs. Mount.
When he beheld Sir Julius he thought of the lady, and ``vice versaw,'' as Sir Julius was fond of exclaiming.
Was ever hero in this fashion wooed?
The woman now and then would peep through Sir Julius. Or she would sit, and talk, and altogether forget she
was impersonating that worthy fop.
She never uttered an idea or a reflection, but Richard thought her the cleverest woman he had ever met.
All kinds of problematic notions beset him. She was cold as ice, she hated talk about love, and she was
branded by the world.
A rumour spread that reached Mrs. Doria's ears. She rushed to Adrian first. The wise youth believed there
was nothing in it. She sailed full down upon Richard. ``Is this true? that you have been seen going publicly
about with an infamous woman, Richard? Tell me! pray relieve me!''
Richard knew of no person answering to his aunt's description in whose company he could have been seen.
``Tell me, I say! Don't quibble. Do you know any woman of bad character?''
The acquaintance of a lady very much misjudged and ill. used by the world, Richard admitted to.
Urgent grave advice Mrs. Doria tendered her nephew, both from the moral and the worldly point of view,
mentally ejaculating all the while: ``That ridiculous System! That disgraceful marriage!'' Sir Austin in his
mountain solitude was furnished with serious stuff to brood over.
The rumour came to Lady Blandish. She likewise lectured Richard, and with her he condescended to argue.
But he found himself obliged to instance something he had quite neglected. ``Instead of her doing me harm,
it's I that will do her good.''
Lady Blandish shook her head and held up her finger. ``This person must be very clever to have given you
that delusion, dear.''
``She is clever. And the world treats her shamefully.''
``She complains of her position to you?''
``Not a word. But I will stand by her. She has no friend but me.''
``My poor boy! has she made you think that?''
``How unjust you all are!'' cried Richard.
``How mad and wicked is the man who can let him be tempted so!'' thought Lady Blandish.
He would pronounce no promise not to visit her, not to address her publicly. The world that condemned her
and cast her out was no betterworse for its miserable hypocrisy. He knew the world now, the young man
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 239
Page No 242
said.
``My child! the world may be very bad. I am not going to defend it. But you have some one else to think of.
Have you forgotten you have a wife, Richard?''
``Ay! you all speak of her now. There's my aunt: `Remember you have a wife!' Do you think I love anyone
but Lucy? poor little thing! Because I am married am I to give up the society of women?''
``Of women!''
``Isn't she a woman?''
``Too much so!'' sighed the defender of her sex.
Adrian became more emphatic in his warnings. Richard laughed at him. The wise youth sneered at Mrs.
Mount. The hero then favoured him with a warning equal to his own in emphasis, and surpassing it in
sincerity.
``We won't quarrel, my dear boy,'' said Adrian. ``I'm a man of peace. Besides, we are not fairly proportioned
for a combat. Ride your steed to virtue's goal! All I say is, that I think he'll upset you, and it's better to go at a
slow pace and in companionship with the children of the sun. You have a very nice little woman for a
wifewell, goodbye!''
To have his wife and the world thrown at his face, was unendurable to Richard; he associated them somewhat
after the manner of the rick and the marriage. Charming Sir Julius, always gay, always honest, dispersed his
black moods.
``Why, you're taller,'' Richard made the discovery.
``Of course I am. Don't you remember you said I was such a little thing when I came out of my woman's
shell?''
``And how have you done it?''
``Grown to please you.''
``Now, if you can do that, you can do anything.''
``And so I would do anything.''
``You would?''
``Honour!''
``Then'' . . . his project recurred to him. But the incongruity of speaking seriously to Sir Julius struck him
dumb.
``Then what?'' asked she.
``Then you're a gallant fellow.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 240
Page No 243
``That all?''
``Isn't it enough?''
``Not quite. You were going to say something. I saw it in your eyes.''
``You saw that I admired you.''
``Yes, but a man mustn't admire a man.''
``I suppose I had an idea you were a woman.''
``What! when I had the heels of my boots raised half an inch,'' Sir Julius turned one heel, and volleyed out
silver laughter.
``I don't come much above your shoulder even now,'' she said, and proceeded to measure her height beside
him with arch upglances.
``You must grow more.''
``'Fraid I can't, Dick! Bootmakers can't do it.''
``I'll show you how,'' and he lifted Sir Julius lightly, and bore the fair gentleman to the lookingglass, holding
him there exactly on a level with his head. ``Will that do?''
``Yes! Oh but I can't stay here.''
``Why can't you?''
``Why can't I?''
Their eyes met. He put her down instantly.
Sir Julius, charming as he was, lost his vogue. Seeing that, the wily woman resumed her shell. The memory
of Sir Julius breathing about her still, doubled the feminine attraction.
``I ought to have been an actress,'' she said.
Richard told her he found all natural women had a similar wish.
``Yes! Ah! then! if I had been!'' sighed Mrs. Mount, gazing on the pattern of the carpet.
He took her hand, and pressed it.
``You are not happy as you are?''
``No.''
``May I speak to you?''
``Yes.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 241
Page No 244
Her nearest eye, setting a dimple of her cheek in motion, slid to the corner toward her ear, as she sat with her
head sideways to him listening. When he had gone, she said to herself: ``Old hypocrites talk in that way; but I
never heard of a young man doing it, and not making love at the same time.''
Their next meeting displayed her quieter: subdued as one who had been set thinking. He lauded her fair
looks. ``Don't make me thrice ashamed,'' she petitioned.
But it was not only that mood with her. Dauntless defiance that splendidly befitted her gallant outline and
gave a wildness to her bright bold eyes, when she would call out: ``Happy? who dares say I'm not happy? D'
you think if the world whips me I'll wince? D' you think I care for what they say or do? Let them kill me!
they shall never get one cry out of me!'' and flashing on the young man as if he were the congregated enemy,
add: ``There! now you know me!''that was a mood that well became her, and helped the work. She ought
to have been an actress.
``This must not go on,'' said Lady Blandish and Mrs. Doria in unison. A common object brought them
together. They confined their talk to it, and did not disagree. Mrs. Doria engaged to go down to the baronet.
Both ladies knew it was a dangerous, likely to turn out a disastrous, expedition. They agreed to it because it
was something to do, and doing anything is better than doing nothing. ``Do it,'' said the wise youth, when
they made him a third, ``do it, if you want him to be a hermit for life. You will bring back nothing but his
dead body, ladiesa Hellenic, rather than a Roman, triumph. He will listen to youhe will accompany
you to the stationhe will hand you into the carriage and when you point to his seat he will bow
profoundly, and retire into his congenial mists.''
Adrian spoke their thoughts. They fretted; they relapsed.
``Speak to him, you, Adrian,'' said Mrs. Doria. ``Speak to the boy solemnly. It would be almost better he
should go back to that little thing he has married.''
``Almost?'' Lady Blandish opened her eyes. ``I have been advising it for the last month and more.''
``A choice of evils,'' said Mrs. Doria's soursweet face and shake of the head.
Each lady saw a point of dissension, and mutually agreed, with heroic effort, to avoid it by shutting their
mouths. What was more, they preserved the peace in spite of Adrian's clever artifices.
``Well, I'll talk to him again,'' he said. ``I'll try to get the Engine on the conventional line.''
``Command him!'' exclaimed Mrs. Doria.
``Command an Engine, ma'am?''
``Gentle means are, I think, the only means with Richard,'' said Lady Blandish.
``Appeal to his reason,'' Mrs. Doria iterated.
``The reason of an Engine, ma'am?''
Throwing banter aside, as much as he could, Adrian spoke to Richard. ``You want to reform this woman. Her
manner is openfair and freethe traditional characteristic. We won't stop to canvass how that particular
honesty of deportment that wins your approbation has been gained. In her college it is not uncommon. Girls,
you know, are not like boys. At a certain age they can't be quite natural. It's a bad sign if they don't blush, and
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 242
Page No 245
fib, and affect this and that. It wears off when they're women. But a woman who speaks like a man, and has
all those excellent virtues you admirewhere has she learnt the trick? She tells you. You don't surely
approve of the school? Well, what is there in it, then? Reform her, of course. The task is worthy of your
energies. But, if you are appointed to do it, don't do it publicly, and don't attempt it just now. May I ask you
whether your wife participates in this undertaking.''
Richard walked away from the interrogation. The wise youth, who hated long unrelieved speeches and had
healed his conscience, said no more.
Dear tender Lucy! Poor darling! Richard's eyes moistened. Her letters seemed sadder latterly. Yet she never
called to him to come, or he would have gone. His heart leapt up to her. He announced to Adrian that he
should wait no longer for his father. Adrian placidly nodded. The enchantress observed that her knight had a
clouded brow and an absent voice.
``RichardI can't call you Dick now, I really don't know why''she said, ``I want to beg a favour of
you.''
``Name it. I can still call you Bella, I suppose?''
``If you care to. What I want to say is this: when you meet me outto cut it shortplease not to
recognize me.''
``And why?''
``Do you ask to be told _that?_''
``Certainly I do.''
``Then look: I won't compromise on.''
``I see no harm, Bella.''
``No,'' she caressed his hand, ``and there is none. I know that. But,'' modest eyelids were drooped, ``other
people do,'' struggling eyes were raised.
``What do we care for other people?''
``Nothing. I don't. Not that!'' snapping her finger, ``I care for you, though.'' A prolonged look followed the
declaration.
``You're foolish, Bella.''
``Not quite so giddythat's all.''
He did not combat it with his usual impetuosity. Adrian's abrupt inquiry had sunk in his mind, as the wise
youth intended it should. He had instinctively refrained from speaking to Lucy of this lady. But what a noble
creature the woman was!
So they met in the Park; Mrs. Mount whipped past him; and secrecy added a new sense to their intimacy.
Adrian was gratified at the result produced by his eloquence.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 243
Page No 246
Though this lady never expressed an idea, Richard was not mistaken in her cleverness. She could make
evenings pass gaily, and one was not the fellow to the other. She could make you forget she was a woman,
and then bring the fact startlingly home to you. She could read men with one quiver of her halfclosed
eyelashes. She could catch the coming mood in a man, and fit herself to it. What does a woman want with
ideas, who can do thus much? Keenness of perception, conformity, delicacy of handling, these be all the
qualities necessary to parasites.
Love would have scared the youth: she banished it from her tongue. It may also have been true that it
sickened her. She played on his higher nature. She understood spontaneously what would be most strange and
taking to him in a woman. Various as the Serpent of old Nile, she acted fallen beauty, humourous
indifference, reckless daring, arrogance in ruin. And acting thus, what think you?She did it so well
because she was growing half in earnest.
``Richard! I am not what I was since I knew you. You will not give me up quite?''
``Never, Bella.''
``I am not so bad as I'm painted!''
``You are only unfortunate.''
``Now that I know you I think so, and yet I am happier.''
She told him her history when this soft horizon of repentance seemed to throw heaven's twilight across it. A
woman's history, you know: certain chapters expunged. It was dark enough to Richard.
``Did you love the man?'' he asked. ``You say you love no one now.''
``Did I love him? He was a nobleman and I a tradesman's daughter. No. I did not love him. I have lived to
learn it. And now I should hate him, if I did not despise him.''
``Can you be deceived in love?'' said Richard, more to himself than to her.
``Yes. When we're young we can be very easily deceived. If there is such a thing as love, we discover it after
we have tossed about and roughed it. Then we find the man, or the woman, that suits us:and then it's too
late! we can't have him.''
``Singular!'' murmured Richard, ```she says just what my father said.''
He spoke aloud: ``I could forgive you if you had loved him.''
``Don't be harsh, grave judge! How is a girl to distinguish?''
``You had some affection for him? He was the first?''
She chose to admit that. ``Yes. And the first who talks of love to a girl must be a fool if he doesn't blind her.''
``That makes what is called first love nonsense.''
``Isn't it?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 244
Page No 247
He repelled the insinuation. ``Because I know it is not, Bella.''
Nevertheless she had opened a wider view of the world to him, and a colder. He thought poorly of girls. A
woman a sensible, brave, beautiful woman seemed, on comparison, infinitely nobler than those weak
creatures.
She was best in her character of lovely rebel accusing foul injustice. ``What am I to do? You tell me to be
different. How can I? What am I to do? Will virtuous people let me earn my bread? I could not get a
housemaid's place! They wouldn't have meI see their noses smelling! Yes: I can go to the hospital and
sing behind a screen! Do you expect me to bury myself alive? Why, man, I have blood: I can't become a
Stone. You say I am honest, and I will be. Then let me tell you that I have been used to luxuries, and I can't
do without them. I might have married menlots would have had me. But who marries one like me but a
fool? and I could not marry a fool. The man I marry I must respect. He could not respect meI should
know him to be a fool, and I should be worse off than I am now. As I am now they may look as pious as they
likeI laugh at them!''
And so forth: direr things. Imputations upon wives: horrible exultation at the universal peccancy of husbands.
This lovely outcast almost made him think she had the right on her side, so keenly her Parthian arrows
pierced the holy centres of society, and exposed its rottenness.
Mrs. Mount's house was discreetly conducted: nothing ever occurred to shock him there. The young man
would ask himself where the difference was between her and the women of society? How base, too, was the
army of banded hypocrites! He was ready to declare war against them on her behalf. His casus belli,
accurately worded, would have read curiously. Because the world refused to lure the lady to virtue with the
offer of a housemaid's place, our knight threw down his challenge. But the lady had scornfully rebutted this
prospect of a return to chastity. Then the form of the challenge must be: Because the world declined to
support the lady in luxury for nothing! But what did that mean? In other words: she was to receive the devil's
wages without rendering him her services. Such an arrangement appears hardly fair on the world or on the
devil. Heroes will have to conquer both before they will get them to subscribe to it.
Heroes, however, are not in the habit of wording their declarations of war at all. Lance in rest they challenge
and they charge. Like women they trust to instinct, and graft on it the muscle of men. Wide fly the
leisurelyremonstrating hosts: institutions are scattered, they know not wherefore, heads are broken that have
not the balm of a reason why. 'Tis instinct strikes! Surely there is something divine in instinct.
Still, war declared, where were these hosts? The hero could not charge down on the ladies and gentlemen in a
ballroom, and spoil the quadrille. He had sufficient reticence to avoid sounding his challenge in the Law
Courts; nor could he well go into the Houses of Parliament with a trumpet, though to come to a tussle with
the nation's direct representatives did seem the likelier method. It was likewise out of the question that he
should enter every house and shop, and battle with its master in the cause of Mrs. Mount. Where, then, was
his enemy. Everybody was his enemy, and everybody was nowhere! Shall he convoke multitudes on
Wimbledon Common? Blue Policemen, and a distant dread of ridicule, bar all his projects. Alas for the hero
in our day!
Nothing teaches a strong arm its impotence so much as knocking at empty air.
``What can I do for this poor woman?'' cried Richard, after fighting his phantom enemy till he was worn out.
``O Rip! old Rip!'' he addressed his friend, ``I'm distracted. I wish I was dead! What good am I for?
Miserable! selfish! What have I done but make every soul I know wretched about me? I follow my own
inclinations I make people help me by lying as hard as they canand I'm a liar. And when I've got it
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 245
Page No 248
I'm ashamed of myself. And now when I do see something unselfish for me to do, I come upon grinsI
don't know where to turnhow to act and I laugh at myself like a devil!''
It was only friend Ripton's ear that was required, so his words went for little: but he did say he thought there
was small matter to be ashamed of in winning and wearing the Beauty of Earth. Richard added his customary
comment of ``Poor little thing!''
He fought his duello with empty air till he was exhausted. A last letter written to his father procured him no
reply. Then, said he, I have tried my utmost. I have tried to be dutifulmy father won't listen to me. One
thing I can doI can go down to my dear girl, and make her happy, and save her at least from some of the
consequences of my rashness.
``There's nothing better for me!'' he groaned. His great ambition must be covered by a housetop: he and the
cat must warm themselves on the domestic hearth! The hero was not aware that his heart moved him to this.
His heart was not now in open communion with his mind.
Mrs. Mount heard that her friend was goingwould go. She knew he was going to his wife. Far from
discouraging him, she said nobly: ``GoI believe I have kept you. Let us have an evening together, and
then go: for good if you like. If not, then to meet again another time. Forget me. I sha'n't forget you. Your the
best fellow I ever knew, Richard. You are, on my honour! I swear I would not step in between you and your
wife to cause either of you a moment's unhappiness. When I can be another woman I will, and I shall think of
you then.''
Lady Blandish heard from Adrian that Richard was positively going to his wife. The wise youth modestly
veiled his own merit in bringing it about by saying: ``I couldn't see that poor little woman left alone down
there any longer.''
``Well! Yes!'' said Mrs. Doria, to whom the modest speech was repeated, ``I suppose, poor boy, it's the best
he can do now.''
Richard bade them adieu, and went to spend his last evening with Mrs. Mount.
The enchantress received him in state.
``Do you know this dress? No? It's the dress I wore when I first met younot when I first saw you. I think I
remarked you, sir, before you deigned to cast an eye upon humble me. When we first met we drank
champagne together, and I intend to celebrate our parting in the same liquor. Will you liquor with me, old
boy?''
She was gay. She revived Sir Julius occasionally. He, dispirited, left the talking all to her.
Mrs. Mount kept a footman. At a late hour the man of calves dressed the table for supper. It was a point of
honour for Richard to sit down to it and try to eat. Drinking, thanks to the kindly mother nature, who loves to
see her children made fools of, is always an easier matter. The footman was diligent: the champagne corks
feebly recalled the filefiring at Richmond.
``We'll drink to what we might have been, Dick,'' said the enchantress.
Oh, the glorious wreck she looked.
His heart choked as he gulped the buzzing wine.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 246
Page No 249
``What! down, my boy?'' she cried. ``They shall never see me hoist signals of distress. We must all die, and
the secret of the thing is to die game, by Jove! Did you ever hear of Laura Fenn? a superb girl! handsomer
than your humble servantif you'll believe ita `Miss' in the bargain, and as a consequence, I suppose, a
much greater rake. She was in the huntingfield. Her horse threw her, and she fell plump on a stake. It went
into her left breast. All the fellows crowded round her, and one young man, who was in love with herhe
sits in the House of Peers now we used to call him `Duck' because he was such a dear he dropped
from his horse to his knees: `Laura! Laura! my darling! speak a word to me!the last!' She turned over all
white and bloody! `II shan't be in at the death!' and gave up the ghost! Wasn't that dying game? Here's to
the example of Laura Fenn! Why, what's the matter? See! it makes a man turn pale to hear how a woman can
die. Fill the glasses, John. Why, you're as bad!''
``It's give me a turn, my lady,'' pleaded John, and the man's hand was unsteady as he poured out the wine.
``You ought not to listen. Go, and drink some brandy.'' John footman went from the room.
``My brave Dick! Richard! what a face you've got!''
He showed a deep frown on a colourless face.
``Can't you bear to hear of blood? You know, it was only one naughty woman out of the world. The
clergyman of the parish didn't refuse to give her decent burial. We are Christians! Hurrah!''
She cheered, and laughed. A lurid splendour glanced about her like lights from the pit.
``Pledge me, Dick! Drink, and recover yourself. Who minds? We must all diethe good and the bad.
Ashes to ashesdust to dustand wine for living lips! That's poetryalmost. Sentiment: `May we
never say die till we've drunk our fill!' Not badeh? A little vulgar, perhaps, by Jove! Do you think me
horrid?''
``Where's the wine?'' Richard shouted. He drank a couple of glasses in succession, and stared about. Was he
in hell, with a lost soul raving to him?
``Nobly spoken! and nobly acted upon, my brave Dick Now we'll be companions. `She wished that heaven
had made her such a man.' Ah, Dick! Dick! too late! too late!''
Softly fell her voice. Her eyes threw slanting beams.
``Do you see this?''
She pointed to a symbolic golden anchor studded with gems and coiled with a rope of hair in her bosom. It
was a gift of his.
``Do you know when I stole the lock? Foolish Dick! you gave me an anchor without a rope. Come and see.''
She rose from the table, and threw herself on the sofa.
``Don't you recognize your own hair! I should know a thread of mine among a million.''
Something of the strength of Samson went out of him as he inspected his hair on the bosom of Delilah.
``And you knew nothing of it! You hardly know it now you see it! What couldn't a woman steal from you?
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 247
Page No 250
But you're not vain, and that's a protection. You're a miracle, Dick: a man that's not vain! Sit here.'' She curled
up her feet to give him place on the sofa. ``Now let us talk like friends that part to meet no more. You found a
ship with fever on board, and you weren't afraid to come alongside and keep her company. The fever isn't
catching, you see. Let us mingle our tears together. Ha! ha! a man said that once to me. The hypocrite wanted
to catch the fever, but he was too old. How old are you, Dick?''
Richard pushed a few months forward.
``Twentyone? You just look it, you blooming boy. Now tell me my age, Adonis!Twenty_what?_''
Richard had given the lady twentyfive years .
She laughed violently. ``You don't pay compliments, Dick. Best to be honest; Guess again. You don't like to?
Not twentyfive, or twentyfour, or twentythree, or see how he begins to stare!twentytwo. Just
twentyone, my dear. I think my birthday's somewhere in next month. Why, look at me, closecloser.
Have I a wrinkle?''
``And when, in heaven's name!'' . . . he stopped short.
``I understand you. When did I commence for to live? At the ripe age of sixteen I saw a nobleman in despair
because of my beauty. He vowed he'd die. I didn't want him to do that. So to save the poor man for his
family, I ran away with him, and I dare say they didn't appreciate the sacrifice, and he soon forgot to, if he
ever did. It's the way of the world!''
``Where's the wine?'' cried Richard. He seized some dead champagne, emptied the bottle into a tumbler, and
drank it off.
John footman entered to clear the table, and they were left without further interruption.
``Bella! Bella!'' Richard uttered in a deep sad voice, as he walked the room.
She leaned on her arm, her hair crushed against a reddened cheek, her eyes halfshut and dreamy.
``Bella!'' he dropped beside her. ``You are unhappy.''
She blinked and yawned, as one who is awaked suddenly. ``I think you spoke,'' said she.
``You are unhappy, Bella. You can't conceal it. Your laugh sounds like madness. You must be unhappy. So
young, too! Only twentyone!''
``What does it matter? Who cares for me?''
The mighty pity falling from his eyes took in her whole shape. She did not mistake it for tenderness, as
another would have done.
``Who cares for you, Bella? I do. What makes my misery now, but to see you there, and know of no way of
helping you? Father of mercy! it seems too much to have to stand by powerless while such a ruin is going
on!''
Her hand was shaken in his by the passion of torment with which his frame quaked.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 248
Page No 251
Involuntarily a tear started between her eyelids. She glanced up at him quickly, then looked down, drew her
hand from his, and smoothed it, eyeing it.
``Bella! you have a father alive!''
``A linendraper, dear. He wears a white neckcloth.''
This article of apparel instantaneously changed the tone of the conversation, for he, rising abruptly, nearly
squashed the lady's lapdog, whose squeaks and howls were piteous, and demanded the most fervent caresses
of its mistress. It was: ``Oh, my poor pet Mumpsy, and he didn't like a nasty great big ugly heavy foot on his
poor soft silkymum mumback, he didn't, and he soodn't that hemummum soodn't;
and he cried out and knew the place to come to, and was oh so sorry for what had happened to himmum
mummumand now he was going to be made happy, his mistress make him
happymummummum mooooo.''
``Yes!'' said Richard savagely, from the other end of the room, ``you care for the happiness of your dog.''
``A course se does,'' Mumpsy was simperingly assured in the thick of his silky flanks.
Richard looked for his hat. Mumpsy was deposited on the sofa in a twinkling.
``Now,'' said the lady, ``you must come and beg Mumpsy's pardon whether you meant to do it or no, because
little doggies can't tell thathow should they? And there's poor Mumpsy thinking you're a great terrible
rival that tries to squash him all flat to nothing, on purpose, pretending you didn't see; and he's trembling,
poor dear wee pet! And I may love my dog, sir, if I like; and I do; and I won't have him illtreated, for he's
never been jealous of you, and he is a darling, ten times truer than men, and I love him fifty times better. So
come to him with me.''
First a smile changed Richard's face; then laughing a melancholy laugh, he surrendered to her humour, and
went through the form of begging Mumpsy's pardon.
``The dear dog! I do believe he saw we were getting dull,'' said she.
``And immolated himself intentionally? Noble animal!''
``Well, we'll act as if we thought so. Let us be gay, Richard, and not part like ancient fogies. Where's your
fun? You can rattle; why don't you? You haven't seen me in one of my charactersnot Sir Julius: wait a
couple of minutes.'' She ran out.
A white visage reappeared behind a spring of flame. Her black hair was scattered over her shoulders and fell
half across her brows. She moved slowly, and came up to him, fastening weird eyes on him, pointing a finger
at the region of witches. Sepulchral cadences accompanied the representation. He did not listen, for he was
thinking what a deadly charming and exquisitely horrid witch she was. Something in the way her underlids
worked seemed to remind him of a forgotten picture; but a veil hung on the picture. There could be no
analogy, for this was beautiful and devilish, and that, if he remembered rightly, had the beauty of seraphs.
His reflections and her performance were stayed by a shriek. The spirits of wine had run over the plate she
held to the floor. She had the coolness to put the plate down on the table, while he stamped out the flame on
the carpet. Again she shrieked: she thought she was on fire. He fell on his knees and clasped her skirts all
round, drawing his arms down them several times.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 249
Page No 252
Still kneeling, he looked up, and asked, ``Do you feel safe now?''
She bent her face glaring down till the ends of her hair touched his cheek.
Said she, ``Do you?''
Was she a witch verily? There was sorcery in her breath; sorcery in her hair: the ends of it stung him like
little snakes.
``How do I do it, Dick?'' She flung back laughing.
``Like you do everything, Bella,'' he said, and took a breath.
``There! I won't be a witch; I won't be a witch: they may burn me to a cinder, but I won't be a witch!''
She sang, throwing her hair about, and stamping her feet.
``I suppose I look a figure. I must go and tidy myself.''
``No, don't change. I like to see you so.'' He gazed at her with a mixture of wonder and admiration. ``I can't
think you the same personnot even when you laugh.''
``Richard,'' her tone was serious, ``you were going to speak to me of my parents.''
``How wild and awful you looked, Bella!''
``My father, Richard, was a very respectable man.''
``Bella, you'll haunt me like a ghost.''
``My mother died in my infancy, Richard.''
``Don't put up your hair, Bella.''
``I was an only child!''
Her head shook sorrowfully at the glistening fireirons. He followed the abstracted intentness of her look,
and came upon her words.
``Ah, yes! speak of your father, Bella. Speak of him.''
``Shall I haunt you, and come to your bedside, and cry, `Tis time!'?''
``Dear Bella! if you will tell me where he lives, I will go to him. He shall receive you. He shall not
refusehe shall forgive you.''
``If I haunt you, you can't forget me, Richard.;;
``Let me go to your father, Bellalet me go to him tomorrow. I'll give you my time. It's all I can give. O
Bella! let me save you.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 250
Page No 253
``So you like me best dishevelled, do you, you naughty boy! Ha! ha!'' and away she burst from him, and up
flew her hair, as she danced across the room, and fell at full length on the sofa.
He felt giddy: bewitched.
``We'll talk of everyday things, Dick,'' she called to him from the sofa. ``It's our last evening. Our last?
Heigho! It makes me sentimental. How's that Mr. Ripson, Pipson, Nipson?it's not complimentary, but I
can't remember names of that sort. Why do you have friends of that sort? He's not a gentleman. Better is he?
Well, he's rather _too_ insignificant for me. Why do you sit off there? Come to me instantly. ThereI'll sit
up, and be proper, and you'll have plenty of room. Talk, Dick!''
He was reflecting on the fact that her eyes were brown. They had a haughty sparkle when she pleased, and
when she pleased a soft languor circled them. Excitement had dyed her cheeks deep red. He was a youth, and
she an enchantress. He a hero; she a female willo'thewisp.
The eyes were languid now, set in rosy colour.
``You will not leave me yet, Richard? not yet?''
He had no thought of departing.
``It's our last nightI suppose it's our last hour together in this worldand I don't want to meet you in the
next, for poor Dick will have to come to such a very, very disagreeable place to make the visit.''
He grasped her hand at this.
``Yes, he will! too true! can't be helped: They say I'm handsome.''
``You're lovely, Bella.''
She drank in his homage.
``Well, we'll admit it. His Highness below likes lovely women, I hear say. A gentlemen of taste! You don't
know all my accomplishments yet, Richard.''
``I sha'n't be astonished at anything new, Bella.''
``Then hear, and wonder.'' Her voice trolled out some lively roulades. ``Don't you think he'll make me his
prima donna below? It's nonsense to tell me there's no singing there. And the atmosphere will be favourable
to the voice. No _damp,_ you know. You saw the pianowhy didn't you ask me to sing before? I can sing
Italian. I had a master who made love to me. I forgave him because of the musicstoolmen can't help
it on a musicstool, poor dears!''
She went to the piano, struck the notes, and sang
``My heart, my heartI think 'twill break.''
``Because I'm such a rake. I don't know any other reason. No; I hate sentimental songs. Won't sing that.
Tatiddytiddyiddya . . . e! How ridiculous those women were, coming home from Richmond!
`` `Once the sweet romance of story
Clad thy moving form with grace;
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 251
Page No 254
Once the world and all its glory
Was but framework to thy face.
Ah, too fair!what I remember,
Might my soul recallbut no!
To the winds this wretched ember
Of a fire that falls so low!'
``Hum! don't much like that. Tumtetumtamaccanto al fuocoheigho! I don't want to show off,
Dickor to break downso I won't try that.
`` `Oh! but for thee, Oh! but for thee,
I might have been a happy wife,
And nursed a baby on my knee,
And never blushed to give it life.'
``I used to sing that when I was a girl, sweet Richard, and didn't know at all, at all, what it meant. Mustn't
sing that sort of song in company. We're oh! so propereven we!
`` `If I had a husband, what think you I'd do?
I'd make it my business to keep him a lover;
For when a young gentleman ceases to woo,
Some other amusement he'll quickly discover.'
``For such are young gentlemen made ofmade of: such are young gentlemen made of!''
After this trifling she sang a Spanish ballad sweetly. He was in the mood when the imagination intensely
vivifies everything. Mere suggestions of music sufficed. The lady in the ballad had been wronged. Lo! it was
the lady before him; and soft horns blew; he smelt the languid nightflowers; he saw the stars crowd large
and close above the and plain: this lady leaning at her window desolate, pouring out her abandoned heart.
Heroes know little what they owe to champagne.
The lady wandered to Venice. Thither he followed her at a leap. In Venice she was not happy. He was
prepared for the misery of any woman anywhere. But, oh! to be with her! To glide with phantommotion
through throbbing streets; past houses muffled in shadow and gloomy legends; under storied bridges; past
palaces charged with full life in dead quietness; past grand old towers, colossal squares, gleaming quays, and
out, and on with her, on into the silver infinity shaking over seas!
Was it the champagne? the music? or the poetry? Something of the two former, perhaps: but most the
enchantress playing upon him. How many instruments cannot clever women play upon at the same moment!
And this enchantress was not too clever, or he might have felt her touch. She was no longer absolutely bent
on winning him, or he might have seen a manoeuvre. She liked him liked none better. She wished him
well. Her pique was satisfied. Still he was handsome, and he was going. What she liked him for, she
rathervery slightlywished to do away with, or see if it could be done away with: just as one wishes to
catch a pretty butterfly, without hurting its patterned wings. No harm intended to the innocent insect, only
one wants to inspect it thoroughly, and enjoy the marvel of it, in one's tender possession, and have the felicity
of thinking one could crush it, if one would.
He knew her what she was, this lady. In Seville, or in Venice, the spot was on her. Sailing the pathways of the
moon it was not celestial light that illumined her beauty. Her sin was there: but in dreaming to save, he was
soft to her sindrowned it in deep mournfulness.
Silence, and the rustle of her dress, awoke him from his musing. She swam wavelike to the sofa. She was at
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 252
Page No 255
his feet.
``I have been light and careless tonight, Richard. Of course I meant it. I _must_ be happy with my best
friend going to leave me.''
Those witch underlids were working brightly.
``You will not forget me? and I shall try . . . try . . .'' Her lips twitched. She thought him such a very
handsome fellow.
``If I changeif I can change . . . Oh! if you could know what a net I'm in, Richard!''
Now at those words, as he looked down on her haggard loveliness, not divine sorrow but a devouring
jealousy sprang like fire in his breast, and set him rocking with horrid pain. He bent closer to her pale
beseeching face. Her eyes still drew him down.
``Bella! No! no! promise me! swear it!''
``Lost, Richard! lost for ever! give me up!''
He cried: ``I never will!'' and strained her in his arms, and kissed her passionately on the lips.
She was not acting now as she sidled and slunk her halfaverted head with a kind of maiden shame under his
arm, sighing heavily, weeping, clinging to him. It was wicked truth.
Not a word of love between them!
Was ever hero in this fashion won?
CHAPTER XL. THE LITTLE BIRD AND THE FALCON: A BERRY TO THE
RESCUE
At a season when the pleasant Southwestern island has few attractions to other than invalids and hermits
enamoured of wind and rain, the potent nobleman, Lord Mountfalcon, still lingered there to the disgust of his
friends and special parasite. ``Mount's in for it again,'' they said among themselves. ``Hang the women!'' was
a natural sequence. For, don't you see, what a shame it was of the women to be always kindling such a very
inflammable subject! All understood that Cupid had twanged his bow, and transfixed a peer of Britain for the
fiftieth time: but none would perceive, though he vouched for it with his most eloquent oaths, that this was a
totally different case from the antecedent ones. So it had been sworn to them too frequently before. He was as
a man with mighty tidings, and no language: intensely communicative, but inarticulate. Good round oaths had
formerly compassed and expounded his noble emotions. They were now quite beyond the comprehension of
blasphemy, even when emphasized, and by this the poor lord divinely felt the case was different. There is
something impressive in a great human hulk writhing under the unutterable torments of a mastery he cannot
contend with, or account for, or explain by means of intelligible words. At first he took refuge in the depths
of his contempt for women. Cupid gave him line. When he had come to vent his worst of them, the fair face
stamped on his brain beamed the more triumphantly: so the harpooned whale rose to the surface, and after a
few convulsions, surrendered his huge length. My lord was in love with Richard's young wife. He gave
proofs of it by burying himself beside her. To her, could she have seen it, he gave further proofs of a real
devotion, in affecting, and in her presence feeling, nothing beyond a lively interest in her wellbeing. This
wonder, that when near her he should be cool and composed, and when away from her wrapped in a tempest
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 253
Page No 256
of desires, was matter for what powers of cogitation the heavy nobleman possessed.
The Hon. Peter, tired of his journeys to and fro, urged him to press the business. Lord Mountfalcon was
wiser, or more scrupulous, than his parasite. Almost every evening he saw Lucy. The inexperienced little
wife apprehended no harm in his visits. Moreover, Richard had commanded her to the care of Lord
Mountfalcon, and Lady Judith. Lady Judith had left the island for London: Lord Mountfalcon remained.
There could be no harm. If she had ever thought so, she no longer did. Secretly, perhaps, she was flattered.
Lord Mountfalcon was as well educated as it is the fortune of the run of titled elder sons to be: he could talk
and instruct: he was a lord: and he let her understand that he was wicked, very wicked, and that she improved
him. The heroine, in common with the hero, has her ambition to be of use in the worldto do some good: and
the task of reclaiming a bad man is extremely seductive to good women. Dear to their tender bosoms as old
china is a bad man they are mending! Lord Mountfalcon had none of the arts of a libertine: his gold, his title,
and his person, had hitherto preserved him from having long to sigh in vain, or sigh at all, possibly: the Hon.
Peter did his villanies for him. No alarm was given to Lucy's pure instinct, as might have been the case had
my lord been overadept. It was nice in her martyrdom to have a true friend to support her, and really to be
able to do something for that friend. Too simpleminded to think much of his lordship's position, she was yet
a woman. ``He, a great nobleman, does not scorn to acknowledge me, and think something of me,'' may have
been one of the halfthoughts passing through her now and then, as she reflected in selfdefence on the
proud family she had married into.
January was watering and freezing old earth by turns, when the Hon. Peter travelled down to the sun of his
purse with great news. He had no sooner broached his lordship's immediate weakness, than Mountfalcon
began to plunge like a heavy dragoon in difficulties. He swore by this and that he had come across an angel
for his sins, and would do her no hurt. The next moment he swore she must be his, though she cursed like a
cat. His lordship's illustrations were not choice. ``I haven't advanced an inch,'' he groaned. ``Brayder! upon
my soul, that little woman could do anything with me. By heaven! I'd marry her tomorrow. Here I am,
seeing her every day in the week out or in, and what do you think she gets me to talk about?history! Isn't
it enough to make a fellow mad? and there am I lecturing like a prig, and by heaven! while I'm at it I feel a
pleasure in it; and when I leave the house I should feel an immense gratification in shooting somebody. What
do they say in town?''
``Not much,'' said Brayder significantly.
``When's that fellowher husbandcoming down?''
``I rather hope we've settled him for life, Mount.''
Nobleman and parasite exchanged looks.
``How d'ye mean?''
Brayder hummed an air, and broke it to say, ``He's in for Don Juan at a gallop, that's all.''
``The deuce! Has Bella got him?'' Mountfalcon asked with eagerness.
Brayder handed my lord a letter. It was dated from the Sussex coast, signed ``Richard,'' and was worded thus:
``My beautiful Devil
``Since we're both devils together, and have found each other out, come to me at once, or I shall be going
somewhere in a hurry. Come, my bright hellstar! I ran away from you, and now I ask you to come to me!
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 254
Page No 257
You have taught me how devils love, and I can't do without you. Come an hour after you receive this.''
Mountfalcon turned over the letter to see if there was any more. ``Complimentary loveepistle!'' he remarked,
and rising from his chair and striding about, muttered, ``The dog! how infamously he treats his wife!''
``Very bad,'' said Brayder.
``How did you get hold of this?''
``Strolled into Bella's dressingroom, waiting for her turned over her pincushion haphazard. You know
her trick.''
``By Jove! I think that girl does it on purpose. Thank heaven, I haven't written her any letters for an age. Is
she going to him?''
``Not she! But it's odd, Mount!did you ever know her refuse money before? She tore up the cheque in
style, and presented me the fragments with two or three of the delicacies of language she learnt at your
Academy. I rather like to hear a woman swear. It embellishes her!''
Mountfalcon took counsel of his parasite as to the end the letter could me made be serve. Both
conscientiously agreed that Richard's behaviour to his wife was infamous, and that he at least deserved no
mercy. ``But,'' said his lordship, ``it won't do to show the letter. At first she'll be swearing it's false, and then
she'll stick to him closer. I know the slut.''
``The rule of contrary,'' said Brayder carelessly. ``She must see the trahison with her eyes. They believe their
eyes. There's your chance, Mount. You step in: you give her revenge and consolationtwo birds at one
shot. That's what they like.''
``You're an ass, Brayder,'' the nobleman exclaimed. ``You're an infernal blackguard. You talk of this little
woman as if she and other women were all of a piece. I don't see anything I gain by this confounded letter.
Her husband's a brutethat's clear.''
``Will you leave it to me, Mount?''
``Be damned before I do!'' muttered my lord.
``Thank you. Now see how this will end. You're too soft, Mount. You'll be made a fool of.''
``I tell you, Brayder, there's nothing to be done. If I carry her offI've been on the point of doing it every
day what'll come of that? She'll lookI can't stand her eyes I shall be a foolworse off with her
than I am now.''
Mountfalcon yawned despondently. ``And what do you think?'' he pursued. ``Isn't it enough to make a fellow
gnash his teeth? She's . . .'' he mentioned something in an underbreath, and turned red as he said it.
``Hm!'' Brayder put up his mouth and rapped the handle of his cane on his chin. ``That's disagreeable, Mount.
You don't exactly want to act in that character. You haven't got a diploma. Bother!''
``Do you think I love her a bit less?'' broke out my lord in a frenzy. ``By heaven! I'd read to her by her
bedside, and talk that infernal history to her, if it pleased her, all day and all night.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 255
Page No 258
``You're evidently graduating for a midwife, Mount.''
The nobleman appeared silently to accept the imputation.
``What do they say in town?'' he asked again.
Brayder said the sole question was, whether it was maid, wife, or widow.
``I'll go to her this evening,'' Mountfalcon resumed, after to judge by the cast of his facereflecting
deeply. ``I'll go to her this evening. She shall know what infernal torment she makes me suffer.''
``Do you mean to say she don't know it?''
``Hasn't an ideathinks me a friend. And so, by heaven! I'll be to her.''
``Ahm!'' went the Honourable Peter. ``This way to the sign of the Green Man, ladies!''
``Do you want to be pitched out of the window, Brayder?''
``Once was enough, Mount. The Salvage Man is strong. I may have forgotten the trick of alighting on my
feet. Therethere! I'll be sworn she's excessively innocent, and thinks you a disinterested friend.''
``I'll go to her this evening,'' Mountfalcon repeated. ``She shall know what damned misery it is to see her in
such a position. I can't hold out any longer. Deceit's horrible to such a girl as that. I'd rather have her cursing
me than''
``Caressing?'' the Hon. Peter ventured to suggest.
``Speaking and looking as she does,'' continued my lord, not heeding him. ``Dear little girl!she's only a
child. You haven't an idea how sensible that little woman is.''
``Have you?'' inquired the cunning one.
``My belief is, Brayder, that there are angels among women,'' said Mountfalcon, evading his parasite's eye as
he spoke.
To the world Lord Mountfalcon was the thoroughly wicked man; his parasite simply ingeniously dissipated.
Full many a man of God had thought it the easier task to reclaim the Hon. Peter.
Lucy received her noble friend by firelight that evening, and sat much in the shade. She offered to have the
candles brought in. He begged her to allow the room to remain as it was. ``I have something to say to you,''
he observed with a certain solemnity.
``Yesto me?'' said Lucy quickly.
Lord Mountfalcon knew he had a great deal to say, but how to say it, and what it exactly was, he did not
know.
``You conceal it admirably,'' he began, ``but you must be very lonely hereI fear, unhappy.''
``I should have been lonely, but for your kindness, my lord,'' said Lucy. ``I am not unhappy.'' Her face was in
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 256
Page No 259
shade and could not belie her.
``Is there any help that one who would really be your friend might give you, Mrs. Feverel?''
``None indeed that I know of,'' Lucy replied. ``Who can help us to pay for our sins?''
``At least you may permit me to endeavour to pay my debts, since you have helped me to wash out some of
_my_ sins.''
``Ah, my lord!'' said Lucy, not displeased. It is sweet for a woman to believe she had drawn the serpent's
teeth.
``I tell you the truth,'' Lord Mountfalcon went on. ``What object could I have in deceiving you? I know you
quite above flatteryso different from other women!''
``Oh, pray do not say that,'' interposed Lucy.
``According to my experience, then.''
``But you say you have met suchsuch very bad women.''
``I have. And now that I meet a good one, it is my misfortune.''
``Your misfortune, Lord Mountfalcon?''
``Yes, and I might say more.''
His lordship held impressively mute.
``How strange men are!'' thought Lucy. ``He has some unhappy secret.''
Tom Bakewell, who had a habit of coming into the room on various pretences during the nobleman's visits,
put a stop to the revelation, if his lordship intended to make any. When they were alone again, Lucy said,
smiling: ``Do you know, I am always ashamed to ask you to begin to read.''
Mountfalcon stared. ``To read?oh! ha! yes!'' he remembered his evening duties. ``Very happy, I'm sure.
_Lot_ me see. Where were we?''
``The life of the Emperor Julian. But indeed I feel quite ashamed to ask you to read, my lord. It's new to me;
like a new worldhearing about Emperors, and armies, and things that really have been on the earth we
walk upon. It fills my mind. But it must have ceased to interest you, and I was thinking that I would not tease
you any more.''
``Your pleasure is mine, Mrs. Feverel. 'Pon my honour, I'd read till I was hoarse, to hear your remarks.''
``Are you laughing at me?''
``Do I look so?''
Lord Mountfalcon had fine full eyes, and by merely dropping the lids he could appear to endow them with
mental expression.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 257
Page No 260
``No, you are not,'' said Lucy. ``I must thank you for your forbearance.''
The nobleman went on his honour loudly.
Now it was an object of Lucy's to have him reading; for his sake, for her sake, and for somebody else's sake;
which somebody else was probably considered first in the matter. When he was reading to her, he seemed to
be legitimizing his presence there; and though she had no doubts or suspicions whatever, she was easier in
her heart while she had him employed in that office. So she rose to fetch the book, laid it open on the table at
his lordship's elbow, and quietly waited to ring for candles when he should be willing to commence.
That evening Lord Mountfalcon could not get himself up to the farce, and he felt a pity for the strangely
innocent unprotected child with anguish hanging over her, that withheld the words he wanted to speak, or
insinuate. He sat silent and did nothing.
``What I do not like him for,'' said Lucy meditatively, ``is his changing his religion. He would have been such
a hero, but for that. I could have loved him.''
``Who is it you could have loved, Mrs. Feverel?'' Lord Mountfalcon asked.
``The Emperor Julian.''
``Oh! the Emperor Julian! Well, he was an apostate: but then, you know, he meant what he was about. He
didn't even do it for a woman.''
``For a woman!'' cried Lucy. ``What man would for a woman?''
``I would.''
``You, Lord Mountfalcon?''
``Yes. I'd turn Catholic tomorrow.''
``You make me very unhappy if you say that, my lord.''
``Then I'll unsay it.''
Lucy slightly shuddered. She put her hand upon the bell to ring for lights.
``Do you reject a convert, Mrs. Feverel?'' said the nobleman.
``Oh yes? yes! I do. One who does not give his conscience I would not have.''
``If he gives his heart and body can he give more?''
Lucy's hand pressed the bell. She did not like the doubtful light with one who was so unscrupulous. Lord
Mountfalcon had never spoken in this way before. He spoke better, too. She missed the aristocratic twang in
his voice, and the hesitation for words, and fluid lordliness with which he rolled over difficulties in speech.
Simultaneously with the sounding of the bell the door opened, and presented Tom Bakewell. There was a
double knock at the same instant at the street door. Lucy delayed to give orders.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 258
Page No 261
``Can it be a letter, Tom?so late!'' she said, changing colour. ``Pray run and see.''
``That an't a powst,'' Tom remarked, as he obeyed his mistress.
``Are you very anxious for a letter, Mrs. Feverel?'' Lord Mountfalcon inquired.
``Oh, no!yes, I am, very!'' said Lucy. Her quick ear caught the tones of a voice she remembered. ``That
dear old thing has come to see me,'' she cried, starting up.
Tom ushered a bunch of black satin into the room.
``Mrs. Berry!'' said Lucy, running up to her and kissing her.
``Me, my darlin'!'' Mrs. Berry, breathless and rosy with her journey, returned the salute. ``Me truly it is, in
fault of a better, for I ain't one to stand by and give the devil. his licenceroamin'! and the salt sure enough
have spoilt my bridegown at the beginnin', which ain't the best sign. Bless ye! Oh, here he is.'' She behold a
male figure in a chair by the half light, and swung round to address him. ``You bad man!'' she held aloft one
of her fat fingers, ``I've come on ye like a bolt, I have, and goin' to make ye do your duty, naughty boy! But
your my darlin' babe,'' she melted, as was her custom, ``and I'll never meet you and not give to ye the kiss of
a mother.''
Before Lord Mountfalcon could find time to expostulate the soft woman had him by the neck, and was down
among his luxurious whiskers.
``Ha!'' She gave a smothered shriek, and fell back. ``What hair's that?''
Tom Bakewell just then illumined the transaction.
``Oh, my gracious!'' Mrs. Berry breathed with horror, ``I been and kiss a strange man!''
Lucy, halflaughing, but in dreadful concern, begged the noble lord to excuse the woful mistake.
``Extremely flattered, highly favoured, I'm sure,'' said his lordship, rearranging his disconcerted moustache;
``may I beg the pleasure of an introduction?''
``My husband's dear old nurseMrs. Berry,'' said Lucy, taking her hand to lend her countenance. ``Lord
Mountfalcon, Mrs. Berry.''
Mrs. Berry sought grace while she performed a series of apologetic bobs, and wiped the perspiration from her
forehead. ``'M sure, my lord! 'm sure, my lord! had I a'known your lordship know I never should 'a
presume. Oh, dear! oh, dear! it was accidentals, quite, my lord! mistakin' of your lordship for another. I
never, never kiss a man but my babe and my Berry, never! no indeed! not bein' the woman to''
``Pray don't exclude me now,'' said the affable nobleman.
Lucy put her into a chair: Lord Mountfalcon asked for an account of her passage over to the island; receiving
distressingly full particulars, by which it was revealed that the softness of her heart was only equalled by the
weakness of her stomach. The recital calmed Mrs. Berry down.
``Well, and where's mywhere's Mr. Richard? 'yer husband, my dear?'' Mrs. Berry turned from her tale to
question.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 259
Page No 262
``Did you expect to see him here?'' said Lucy in a broken voice.
``And where else, my love? since he haven't been seen in London a whole fortnight.''
Lucy did not speak.
``We will dismiss the Emperor Julian till tomorrow, I think,'' said Lord Mountfalcon rising, and bowing.
Lucy gave him her hand with mute thanks. He touched it distantly, embraced Mrs. Berry in a farewell bow
and was shown out of the house by Tom Bakewell.
The moment he was satisfactorily gone, Mrs. Berry threw up her arms. ``Did ye ever know sich a horrid thing
to go and happen to a virtous woman!'' she exclaimed. ``I could cry at it, I could! To be goin' and kissin' a
strange hairy man! Oh, dear me! what's comin' next, I wonder? Whiskers! thinks Ifor I know the touch o'
whiskers't ain't like other hairwhat! have he growed a crop that sudden, I says to myself; and it kind
o' flashed on me I been and made a awful mistake! and the lights come in, and I see that great hairy
manbeggin' his pardonnobleman, and if I could 'a dropped through the floor out o' sight o' men, drat
'em! they're al'ays in the way, that they are!''
``Mrs. Berry,'' Lucy checked her, ``did you expect to find him here?''
``Askin' that solemn?'' retorted Berry. ``What him? your husband? O' course I did! and you got
himsomewheres hid.''
``I have not heard from my husband for fifteen days,'' said Lucy, and her tears rolled heavily off her cheeks.
``Not heer from him!fifteen days!'' Berry echoed.
``O Mrs. Berry! dear kind Mrs. Berry! have you no news? nothing to tell me! I've borne it so long. They're
cruel to me, Mrs. Berry. Oh, do you know if I have offended himmy husband? While he wrote I did not
complain. I could live on his letters for years. But not to hear from him! To think I have ruined him, and that
he repents! Do they want to take him from me? Do they want me dead? O Mrs. Berry! I've had no one to
speak out my heart to all this time, and I cannot, cannot help crying, Mrs. Berry!''
Mrs. Berry was inclined to be miserable at what she heard from Lucy's lips, and she was herself full of dire
apprehension; but it was never this excellent creature's system to be miserable in company. The sight of a
sorrow that was not positive, and could not refer to proof, set her resolutely the other way.
``Fiddlefaddle,'' she said. ``I'd like to see him repent! He won't find anywheres a beauty like his own dear
little wife, and he know it. Now, look you here, my dearyou blessed weepin' petthe man that could
see ye with that hair of yours there in ruins, and he backed by the law, and not rush into your arms and hold
ye squeezed for life, he ain't got much man in him, I say; and no one can say that of my babe! I was sayin',
look here, to comfort yeOh, why, to be sure he've got some surprise for ye. And so've I, my lamb! Hark,
now! His father've come to town, like a good reasonable man at last, to unite ye both, and bring your bodies
together, as your hearts is, for everlastin'. Now ain't that news?''
``Oh?'' cried Lucy, ``that takes my last hope away. I thought he had gone to his father. She burst into fresh
tears.
Mrs. Berrypaused, disturbed.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 260
Page No 263
``Belike he's travellin' after him,'' she suggested.
``Fifteen days, Mrs. Berry!''
``Ah, fifteen weeks, my dear, after sich a man as that. He's a regular meteor, is Sir Austin Feverel, Raynham
Abbey. Well, so hark you here. I says to myself, that knows himfor I did think my babe _was_ in his
natural nest I says, the bar'net'll never write for you both to come up and beg forgiveness, so down I'll go
and fetch you up. For there was your mistake, my dear, ever to leave your husband to go away from ye one
hour in a young marriage. It's dangerous, it's mad, it's wrong, and it's only to be righted by your obeyin' of
me, as I commands it: for I has my fits, though I _am_ a soft 'un. Obey me, and ye'll be happy tomorrow
or the next to it.''
Lucy was willing to see comfort. She was weary of her selfinflicted martyrdom, and glad to give herself up
to somebody else's guidance utterly.
``But why does he not write to me, Mrs. Berry?''
``'Cause, 'causewho can tell the why of men, my clear? But that he love ye faithful, I'll swear. Haven't he
groaned in my arms that he couldn't come to ye?weak wretch! Hasn't he swore how he loved ye to me,
poor young man! But this is your fault, my sweet. Yes, it be. You should 'a followed my 'dvice at the
fust'stead o' going into your 'eroics about this and t'other.'' Here Mrs. Berry poured forth fresh sentences
on matrimony, pointed especially at young couples. ``I should 'a been a fool if I hadn't suffered myself,'' she
confessed, ``so I'll thank my Berry if I makes you wise in season.''
Lucy smoothed her ruddy plump cheeks, and gazed up affectionately into the soft woman's' kind brown eyes.
Endearing phrases passed from mouth to mouth. And as she gazed Lucy blushed, as one who has something
very secret to tell, very sweet, very strange, but cannot quite bring herself to speak it.
``Well! there's three men in my life I kissed,'' said Mrs. Berry, too much absorbed in her extraordinary
adventure to notice the young wife's struggling bosom, ``three men, and one a nobleman! He 've got more
whisker than my Berry. I wonder what the man thought. Ten to one he'll think, now, I was glad o' my
chancethey're that vain, whether they's lords or commons. How was I to know? I nat'ral thinks none but
her husband 'd sit in that chair. Ha! and in the dark? and alone with ye?'' Mrs. Berry hardened her eyes, ``and
your husband away? What do this mean? Tell to me, child, what it mean his bein' here alone without ere a
candle?''
``Lord Mountfalcon is the only friend I have here,'' said Lucy. ``He is very kind. He comes almost every
evening''
``Lord Muntfalconthat his name?'' Mrs. Berry exclaimed. ``I been that flurried by the man, I didn't mind
it at first. He come every evenin', and your husband out o' sight! My goodness me! it's gettin' worse and
worse. And what do he come for, now, ma'am? Now tell me candid what ye do together here in the dark of an
evenin'.''
Mrs. Berry glanced severely.
``O Mrs. Berry! please not to speak in that wayI don't like it,'' said Lucy pouting.
``What do he come for, I ask?''
``Because he is kind, Mrs. Berry. He sees me very lonely, and wishes to amuse me. And he tells me of things
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 261
Page No 264
I know nothing about and''
``And wants to be a teachin' some of his things, mayhap,'' Mrs. Berry interrupted with a ruffled breast.
``You are a very ungenerous, suspicious, naughty old woman,'' said Lucy, chiding her.
``And you're a silly, unsuspectin' little bird,'' Mrs. Berry retorted, as she returned her taps on the cheek. ``You
haven't told me what ye do together, and what's his excuse for comin'.''
``Well, then, Mrs. Berry, almost every evening that he comes we read History, and he explains the battles,
and talks to me about the great men. And _he_ says I'm not silly, Mrs. Berry.''
``That's' one bit o' lime on your wings, my bird. History, indeed! History to a young married lovely woman
alone in the dark! a pretty History! Why, I know that man's name, my dear. He's a notorious living rake, that
Lord Mountfalcon. No woman's safe with him.''
``Ah, but he hasn't deceived me, Mrs. Berry. He has not pretended he was good.''
``More's his art,'' quoth the experienced dame. ``So you readHistory together in the dark, my dear!''
``I was unwell tonight, Mrs. Berry. I wanted him not to see my face. Look! there's the book open ready for
him when the candles come in. And now, you dear kind darling old thing, let me kiss you for coming to me. I
do love you. Talk of other things.''
``So we will,'' said Mrs. Berry softening to Lucy's caresses. ``So let us. A nobleman, indeed! alone with a
young wife in the dark, and she sich a beauty! I say this shall be put a stop to now and 'enceforth, on the spot
it shall! He won't meneuvle Bessy Berry with his arts. There! I drop him. I'm dyin' for a cup a' tea, dear.''
Lucy got up to ring the bell, and as Mrs. Berry, incapable of quite dropping him, was continuing to say: ``Let
him go and boast I kiss him; he ain't nothin' to be 'shamed of in a chaste woman's kissunawareswhich
men don't get too often in their lives, I can assure 'em;''her eye surveyed Lucy's figure.
Lo, when Lucy returned to her, Mrs. Berry surrounded her with her arms, and drew her into feminine depths.
``Oh, you blessed!'' she cried in most meaning tone, ``you good, lovin', proper little wife, you!''
``What is it, Mrs. Berry!'' lisps Lucy, opening the most innocent blue eyes.
``As if _I_ couldn't see, you pet! It was my flurry blinded me, or I'd 'a marked ye the fust shock. Thinkin' to
deceive me!''
Mrs. Berry's eves spoke generations. Lucy's wavered; she coloured all over, and hid her face on the
bounteous breast that mounted to her.
``You're a sweet one,'' murmured the soft woman, patting her back, and rocking her. ``You're a rose, you are!
and a bud on your stalk. Haven't told a word to your husband, my dear?'' she asked quickly.
Lucy shook her head, looking sly and shy.
``That's right. We'll give him a surprise; let it come all at once on him, and thinks helosin 'breath`I'm
a father!' Nor a hint even you haven't give him?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 262
Page No 265
Lucy kissed her, to indicate it was quite a secret.
``Oh! you _are_ a sweet one,'' said Bessy Berry, and rocked her more closely and lovingly.
Then these two had a whispered conversation, from which let all of male persuasion retire a space nothing
under one mile.
Returning, after a due interval, we see Mrs. Berry counting dates on her fingers' ends. Concluding the sum,
she cries prophetically: ``Now this right everythinga baby in the balance! Now I say this angelinfant
come from on high. It's God's messenger, my love! and it's not wrong to say so. He thinks you worthy, or you
wouldn't 'a had one not for all the tryin' in the world, you wouldn't, and some tries hard enough, poor
creatures! Now let us rejice and make merry! I'm for cryin' and laughin', one and the same. This is the
blessed seal of matrimony, which Berry never stamp on me. It's be hoped it's a boy. Make that man a
grandfather, and his grandchild a son, and you got him safe. Oh! this is what I call 'appiness, and I'll have my
tea a little stronger in consequence. I declare I could get tipsy, to know this joyful news.''
So Mr. Berry carolled. She had her tea a little stronger. She ate and she drank; she rejoiced and made merry.
The bliss of the chaste was hers.
Says Lucy demurely: ``Now you know why I read History, and that sort of books.''
``Do I?'' replies Berry. ``Belike I do. Since what you done's so good, my darlin', I'm agreeable to anything. A
fig for all the lords! They can't come anigh a baby. You may read Voyages and Travels, my dear, and
Romances, and Tales of Love and War. You cut the riddle in your own dear way, and that's all I cares for.''
``No, but you don't understand,'' persists Lucy. ``I only read sensible books, and talk of serious things,
because I'm sure . . . because I have heard say . . . dear Mrs. Berry! don't you understand now?''
Mrs. Berry smacked her knees. ``Only to think of her bein' that thoughtful! and she a Catholic, too! Never tell
me that people of one religion ain't as good as another, after that. Why, you want to make him a historian, to
be sure! And that rake of a lord who've been comin' here playin' at wolf, you been and made
himunbeknown to himselfsort o' tutor to the unborn blessed! Ha! ha! say that little women ain't got
art ekal to the cunningest of 'em. Oh! I understand. Why, to be sure, didn't I know a lady, a widow of a
clergyman: he was a postermost child, and afore his birth that woman read nothin' but Blair's `Grave' over
and over again, from the end to the beginnin';that's a serious book!very hard readin'!and at four
year of age that child that come of it reelly was the piousest infant!he was like a little curate. His eyes
was up; he talked se solemn.'' Mrs. Berry imitated the little curate's appearance and manner of speaking. ``So
she got her wish, for one!''
But at this lady Lucy laughed.
They chattered on happily till bedtime. Lucy arranged for Mrs. Berry to sleep with her. ``If it's not dreadful to
ye, my sweet, sleepin' beside a woman,'' said Mrs. Berry. ``I know it were to me shortly after my Berry, and
felt it. It don't somehow seem nat'ral after matrimonya woman in your bed! I was 'bliged t' ave somebody,
for the cold sheets do give ye the creeps when you've been used to that that's different.''
Upstairs they went together, Lucy not sharing these objections. Then Lucy opened certain drawers, and
exhibited pretty caps, and laced linen, all adapted for a very small body, all the work of her own hands: and
Mrs. Berry praised them and her. ``You been guessing a boywomanlike,'' she said. Then they cooed, and
kissed, and undressed by the fire, and knelt at the bedside, with their arms about each other, praying; both
praying for the unborn child; and Mrs. Berry pressed Lucy's waist the moment she was about to breathe the
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 263
Page No 266
petition to heaven to shield and bless that coming life; and thereat Lucy closed to her, and felt a strong love
for her. Then Lucy got into bed first, leaving Berry to put out the light, and before she did so, Berry leaned
over her, and eyed her roguishly, saying, ``I never see ye like this, but I'm half in love with ye myself, you
blushin' beauty! Sweet's your eyes, and your hair do take one solyin' back. I'd never forgive my father if
he kep me away from ye fourandtwenty hours just. Husband o' that!'' Berry pointed at the young wife's
loveliness. ``Ye look so ripe with kisses, and there they are alangishin'! . . You never look so but in your
bed, ye beauty!just as it ought to be.'' Lucy had to pretend to rise to put out the light before Berry would
give up her amorous chaste soliloquy. Then they lay in bed, and Mrs. Berry fondled her, and arranged for
their departure tomorrow, and reviewed Richard's emotions when he came to hear he was going to be made
a father by her, and hinted at Lucy's delicious shivers when Richard was again in his rightful place, which
she, Bessy Berry, now usurped; and all sorts of amorous sweet things; enough to make one fancy the adage
subverted, that stolen fruits are sweetest; she drew such glowing pictures of bliss within the law and the limits
of the conscience, till at last, worn out, Lucy murmured ``Peepy, dear Berry,'' and the soft woman gradually
ceased her chirp.
Bessy Berry did not sleep. She lay thinking of the sweet brave heart beside her, and listening to Lucy's breath
as it came and went; squeezing the fair sleeper's hand now and then, to ease her love as her reflections
warmed. A storm of wind came howling over the Hampshire hills, and sprang white foam on the water, and
shook the bare trees. It passed, leaving a thin cloth of snow on the wintry land. The moon shone brilliantly.
Berry heard the housedog bark. His bark was savage and persistent. She was roused by the noise. By and by
she fancied she heard a movement in the house; then it seemed to her that the housedoor opened. She
cocked her ears, and could almost make out voices in the midnight stillness. She slipped from the bed, locked
and bolted the door of the room, assured herself of Lucy's unconsciousness, and went on tiptoe to the
window. The trees all stood white to the north; the ground glittered; the cold was keen. Berry wrapped her fat
arms across her bosom, and peeped as close over into the garden as the situation of the window permitted.
Berry was a soft, not a timid, woman: and it happened this night that her thoughts were above the fears of the
dark. She was sure of the voices; curiosity without a shade of alarm held her on the watch; and gathering
bundles of her dayapparel round her neck and shoulders, she silenced the chattering of her teeth as well as
she could, and remained stationary. The low hum of the voices came to a break; something was said in a
louder tone; the housedoor quietly shut; a man walked out of the garden into the road. He paused opposite
her window, and Berry let the blind go back to its place, and peeped from behind an edge of it. He was in the
shadow of the house, so that it was impossible to discern much of his figure. After some minutes he walked
rapidly away, and Berry returned to the bed an icicle, from which Lucy's limbs sensitively shrank.
Next morning Mrs. Berry asked Tom Bakewell if he had been disturbed in the night. Tom, the mysterious,
said he had slept like a top. Mrs. Berry went into the garden. The snow was partially melted; all save one
spot, just under the portal, and there she saw the print of a man's foot. By some strange guidance it occurred
to her to go and find one of Richard's boots. She did so, and, unperceived, she measured the sole of the boot
in that solitary footmark. There could be no doubt that it fitted. She tried it from heel to toe a dozen times.
CHAPTER XLI. CLARE'S DIARY.
Sir Austin Feverel had come to town with the serenity of a philosopher who says, 'Tis now time; and the
satisfaction of a man who has not arrived thereat without a struggle. He had almost forgiven his son. His deep
love for him had wellnigh shaken loose from wounded pride and more tenacious vanity. Stirrings of a
remote sympathy for the creature who had robbed him of his son and hewed at his System, were in his heart
of hearts. This he knew; and in his own mind he took credit for his softness. But the world must not suppose
him soft; the world must think he was still acting on his System. Otherwise what would his long absence
signify?Something highly unphilosophical. So, though love was strong, and was moving him to a
straightforward course, the last tug of vanity drew him still aslant.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 264
Page No 267
The Aphorist read himself so well, that to Juggle with himself was a necessity. As he wished the world to see
him, he beheld himself: one who entirely put aside mere personal feelings: one in whom parental duty, based
on the science of life, was paramount: a Scientific Humanist, in short
He was, therefore, rather surprised at a coldness in Lady Blandish's manner when he did appear. ``At last!''
said the lady, in a sad way that sounded reproachfully. Now the Scientific Humanist had, of course, nothing
to reproach himself with.
But where was Richard?
Adrian positively averred he was not with his wife.
``If he had gone,'' said the baronet, ``he would have anticipated me by a few hours.''
This, when repeated to Lady Blandish, should have propitiated her, and shown his great forgiveness. She,
however, sighed, and looked at him wistfully.
Their converse was not happy and deeply intimate. Philosophy did not seem to catch her mind; and fine
phrases encountered a rueful assent, more flattering to their grandeur than to their influence.
Days went by. Richard did not present himself. Sir Austin's pitch of selfcommand was to await the youth
without signs of impatience.
Seeing this, the lady told him her fears for Richard, and mentioned the rumour of him that was about.
``If'' said the baronet, ``this person, his wife, is what you paint her, I do not share your fears for him. I think
too well of him. If she is one to inspire the sacredness of that union, I think too well of him. It is impossible.''
The lady saw one thing to be done.
``Call her to you,'' she said. ``Have her with you at Raynham. Recognize her. It is the disunion and doubt that
so confuses him and drives him wild. I confess to you I hoped he had gone to her. It seems not. If she is with
you his way will be clear. Will you do that?''
Science is notoriously of slow movement. Lady Blandish's proposition was far too hasty for Sir Austin.
Women, rapid by nature, have no idea of science.
``We shall see her there in time, Emmeline. At present let it be between me and my son.''
He spoke loftily. In truth it offended him to be asked to do anything, when he had just brought himself to do
so much.
A month elapsed, and Richard appeared on the scene.
The meeting between him and his father was not what his father had expected, and had crooned over in the
Welsh mountains, among the echoes of his Aphorisms. Richard shook his hand respectfully, and inquired
after his health with the common social solicitude. He then said: ``During your absence, sir, I have taken the
liberty, without consulting you, to do something in which you are more deeply concerned than myself. I have
taken upon myself to find out my mother and place her under my care. I trust you will not think I have done
wrong. I acted as I thought best.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 265
Page No 268
Sir Austin replied: ``You are of an age, Richard, to judge for yourself in such a case. I would have you simply
beware of deceiving yourself in imagining that you considered any one but yourself in acting as you did.''
``I have not deceived myself, sir,'' said Richard, and the interview was over. Both hated an exposure of the
feelings, and in that both were satisfied: but the baronet, as one who loves, hoped and looked for tones
indicative of trouble and delight in the deep heart; and Richard gave him none of those. The young man did
not even face him as he spoke: if their eyes met by chance, Richard's were defiantly cold, His whole bearing
was changed.
``This rash marriage has altered him,'' said the very just man of science in life, and that meant: ``it has
debased him.''
He pursued his reflections. ``I see in him the desperate maturity of a suddenlyripened nature: and but for my
faith that good work is never lost, what should I think of the toil of my years? Lost, perhaps to me! lost to
him! It may show itself in his children.''
The Philosopher, we may conceive, has contentment in benefiting embryos: but it was a somewhat bitter
prospect to Sir Austin. Bitterly he felt the injury to himself. One little incident spoke well of Richard. A poor
woman called at the hotel while he was missing. The baronet saw her, and she told him a tale that threw
Christian light on one part of Richard's nature. But this might gratify the father in Sir Austin; it did not touch
the man of science. A Feverel, his son, would not do less, he thought. He sat down deliberately to study his
son.
No definite observations enlightened him. Richard ate and drank; joked and laughed. He was generally before
Adrian in calling for a fresh bottle. He talked easily of current topics; his gaiety did not sound forced. In all
he did, nevertheless, there was not the air of a youth who sees a future before him. Sir Austin put that down.
It might be carelessness, and wanton blood, for no one could say he had much on his mind. The man of
science was not reckoning that Richard also might have learned to act and wear a mask. Dead
subjectsthat is to say, people not on their guardhe could penetrate and dissect. It is by a rare chance,
as scientific men well know, that one has an opportunity of examining the structure of the living.
However, that rare chance was granted to Sir Austin. They were engaged to dine with Mrs. Doria at the
Foreys, and walked down to her in the afternoon, father and son arminarm, Adrian beside them. Previously
the offended father had condescended to inform his son that it would shortly be time for him to return to his
wife, indicating that arrangements would ultimately be ordered to receive her at Raynham. Richard had
replied nothing; which might mean excess of gratitude, or hypocrisy in concealing his pleasure, or any one of
the thousand shifts by which gratified human nature expresses itself when all is made to run smooth with it.
Now Mrs. Berry had her surprise ready charged for the young husband. She had Lucy in her own house
waiting for him. Every day she expected him to call and be overcome by the rapturous surprise, and every
day, knowing his habit of frequenting the park, she marched Lucy thither, under the plea that Master Richard,
whom she had already christened, should have an airing.
The round of the red winter sun was behind the bare Kensington chestnuts, when these two parties met.
Happily for Lucy and the hope she bore in her bosom, she was perversely admiring a fair horsewoman
galloping by at the moment. Mrs. Berry plucked at her gown once or twice, to prepare her eyes for the shock,
but Lucy's head was still half averted, and thinks Mrs. Berry ``'Twon't hurt her if she go into his arms head
foremost.'' They were close; Mrs. Berry performed the bob preliminary. Richard held her silent with a terrible
face: he grasped her arm, and put her behind him. Other people intervened. Lucy saw nothing to account for
Berry's excessive flutter. Berry threw it on the air and some breakfast bacon, which, she said, she knew in the
morning while she ate it, was bad for the bile, and which probably was the cause of her bursting into tears,
much to Lucy's astonishment.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 266
Page No 269
``What you ate makes you cry, Mrs. Berry?''
``It's all'' Mrs. Berry pressed at her heart and leaned sideways, ``it's all stomach, my dear. Don't ye
mind,'' and becoming aware of her unfashionable behaviour, she trailed off to the shelter of the elms.
``You have a singular manner with old ladies,'' said Sir Austin to his son, after Berry had been swept aside.
``Scarcely courteous. She behaved like a mad woman, certainly. Are you ill, my son?''
Richard was deathpale, his strong form smitten through with weakness. The baronet sought Adrian's eye.
Adrian had seen Lucy as they passed, and he had a glimpse of Richard's countenance while disposing of
Berry. Had Lucy recognized them, he would have gone to her unhesitatingly. As she did not, he thought it
well, under the circumstances, to leave matters as they were. He answered the baronet's look with a shrug.
``Are you ill, Richard?'' Sir Austin again asked his son.
``Come on, sir! come on!'' cried Richard.
His father's further meditations, as they stepped briskly to the Foreys, gave poor Berry a character which one
who lectures on matrimony, and has kissed but three men in her life, shrieks to hear the very title of.
``Richard will go to his wife tomorrow,'' Sir Austin said to Adrian some time before they went in to dinner.
Adrian asked him if he had chanced to see a young fairhaired lady by the side of the old one Richard had
treated so peculiarly; and to the baronet's acknowledgment that he remembered to have observed such a
person, Adrian said: ``That was his wife, sir.''
Sir Austin could now dissect the living subject. As if a bullet had torn open the young man's skull, and some
blast of battle laid his palpitating organization bare, he watched every motion of his brain and his heart; and
with the grief and terror of one whose mental habit was ever to pierce to extremes. Not altogether conscious
that he had hitherto played with life, he felt that he was suddenly plunged into the stormful reality of it. He
projected to speak plainly to his son on all points that night.
``Richard is very gay,'' Mrs. Doria whispered her brother.
``All will be right with him tomorrow,'' he replied; for the game had been in his hands so long, so long had
he been the God of the machine, that having once resolved to speak plainly and to act, he was to a certain
extent secure, bad as the thing to mend might be.
``I notice he has a rather wild laughI don't exactly like his eyes,'' said Mrs. Doria.
``You will see a change in him tomorrow,'' the man of science remarked.
It was reserved for Mrs. Doria herself to experience that change. In the middle of the dinner a telegraphic
message from her soninlaw, worthy John Todhunter, reached the house, stating that Clare was alarmingly
ill, bidding her come instantly. She cast about for some one to accompany her, and fixed on Richard. Before
he would give his consent for Richard to go, Sir Austin desired to speak with him apart, and in that interview
he said to his son: ``My dear Richard! it was my intention that we should come to an understanding together
this night. But the time is short poor Helen cannot spare many minutes. Let me then say that you
deceived me, and that I forgive you. We fix our seal on the past. You will bring your wife to me when you
return.'' And very cheerfully the baronet looked down on the generous future he thus founded.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 267
Page No 270
``Will you have her at Raynham at once, sir?'' said Richard.
``Yes, my son, when you bring her.''
``Are you mocking me, sir?''
``Pray, what do you mean?''
``I ask you to receive her at once.''
``Well! the delay cannot be long. I do not apprehend that you will be kept from your happiness many days.''
``I think it will be some time, sir!'' said Richard, sighing deeply.
``And what mental freak is this that can induce you to postpone it and play with your first duty?''
``What is my first duty, sir?''
``Since you are married, to be with your wife.''
``I have heard that from an old woman called Berry!'' said Richard to himself, not intending irony.
``Will you receive her at once?'' he asked resolutely. The baronet was clouded by his son's reception of his
graciousness. His grateful prospect had formerly been Richard's marriagethe culmination of his System.
Richard had destroyed his participation in that. He now looked for a pretty scene in recompense:Richard
leading up his wife to him, and both being welcomed by him paternally, and so held one ostentatious minute
in his embrace.
He said: ``Before you return, I demur to receiving her.''
``Very well, sir,'' replied his son, and stood as if he had spoken all.
``Really you tempt me to fancy you already regret your rash proceeding!'' the baronet exclaimed; and the next
moment it pained him he had uttered the words, Richard's eyes were so sorrowfully fierce. It pained him, but
he divined in that look a history, and he could not refrain from glancing acutely and asking: ``Do you?''
``Regret it, sir?'' The question aroused one of those struggles in the young man's breast which a passionate
storm of tears may still, and which sink like leaden death into the soul when tears come not. Richard's eyes
had the light of the desert.
``Do you?'' his father repeated. ``You tempt meI almost fear you do.'' At the thoughtfor he expressed
his mindthe pity that he had for Richard was not pure gold.
``Ask me what I think of her, sir! Ask me what she is! Ask me what it is to have taken one of God's precious
angels and chained her to misery! Ask me what it is to have plunged a sword into her heart, and to stand over
her and see such a creature bleeding! Do I regret that? Why, yes, I do! Would you?''
His eyes flew hard at his father under the ridge of his eyebrows.
Sir Austin winced and reddened. Did he understand? There is ever in the mind's eye a certain wilfulness. We
see and understand; we see and won't understand.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 268
Page No 271
``Tell me why you passed by her as you did this afternoon,'' he said gravely: and in the same voice Richard
answered: ``I passed her because I could not do otherwise.''
``Your wife, Richard?''
``Yes! my wife!''
``If she had seen you, Richard?''
``God spared her that!''
Mrs. Doria, bustling in practical haste, and bearing Richard's hat and greatcoat in her energetic hands, came
between them at this juncture. Dimples of commiseration were in her cheeks while she kissed her brother's
perplexed forehead. She forgot her trouble about Clare, deploring his fatuity.
Sir Austin was forced to let his son depart. As of old, he took counsel with Adrian, and the wise youth was
soothing. ``Somebody has kissed him, sir, and the chaste boy can't get over it.'' This absurd suggestion did
more to appease the baronet than if Adrian had given a veritable reasonable key to Richard's conduct. It set
him thinking that it might be a prudish strain in the young man's mind, due to the System in difficulties.
``I may have been wrong in one thing,'' he said, with an air of the utmost doubt of it. ``I, perhaps, was wrong
in allowing him so much liberty during his probation.''
Adrian pointed out to him that he had distinctly commanded it.
``Yes, yes; that is on me.''
His was an order of mind that would accept the most burdensome charges, and by some species of moral
usury make a profit out of them.
Clare was little talked of. Adrian attributed the employment of the telegraph to John Todhunter's uxorious
distress at a toothache, or possibly the first symptoms of an heir to his house.
``That child's mind has disease in it. She is not sound,'' said the baronet.
On the doorstep of the hotel, when they returned, stood Mrs. Berry. Her wish to speak a few words with the
baronet reverentially communicated, she was ushered upstairs into his room.
Mrs. Berry compressed her person in the chair she was beckoned to occupy.
``Well, ma'am, you have something to say,'' observed the baronet, for she seemed loth to commence.
``Wishin' I hadn't:'' Mrs. Berry took him up, and mindful of the good rule to begin at the beginning, pursued:
``I dare say, Sir Austin, you don't remember me, and I little thought when last we parted our meeting 'd be
like this. Twenty year don't go over one without showin' it, no more than twenty ox. It's a might o'
time,twenty year! Leastways not quite twenty, it ain't.''
``Round figures are best,'' Adrian remarked
``In them round figures a beloved son have growed up, and got himself married!'' said Mrs. Berry,
diving straight into the case.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 269
Page No 272
Sir Austin then learnt that he had before him the culprit who had assisted his son in that venture. It was a
stretch of his patience to hear himself addressed on a family matter, but he was naturally courteous.
``He came to my house, Sir Austin, a stranger! If twenty year alters us as have knowed each other on the
earth, how must they alter they that we parted with just come from heaven! And a heavenly babe he were! se
sweet! se strong! _so_ fat!''
Adrian laughed aloud.
Mrs. Berry bumped a curtsey to him in her chair, continuing: ``I wished afore I spoke to say how thankful am
I bound to be for my pension not cut short, as have offended so, but that I know Sir Austin Feverel, Raynham
Abbey, ain't one o' them that likes to hear their good deeds pumlished. And a pension to me now, it's
something more than it were. For a pension and pretty rosy cheeks in a maid, which I wasthat's a bait
many a man 'll bite, that won't so a forsaken wife!''
``If you will speak to the point, ma'am, I will listen to you,'' the baronet interrupted her.
``It's the beginnin' that's the worst, and that's over, thank the Lord! So I'll speak, Sir Austin, and say my say:
Lord speed me! Believin' our idees o' matrimony to be sim'lar, then, I'll say, once marriedmarried for
life! Yes! I don't even like widows. For I can't stop at the grave. Not at the tomb I can't stop. My husband's
my husband, and if I'm a body at the Resurrection, I say, speaking humbly, my Berry is the husband o' my
body; and to think of two claimin' of me thenit makes me hot all over. Such is my notion of that state
'tween man and woman. No givin' in marriage, o' course I know, and if so I'm single.''
The baronet suppressed a smile. ``Really, my good woman, you wander very much.''
``Beggin' pardon, Sir Austin; but I has my point before me all the same, and I'm comin' to it. Acknowledgin'
our error, it's done, and bein' done, it's writ aloft. Oh! if you ony knew what a sweet young creature she be!
Indeed 'taint all of humble birth that's unworthy, Sir Austin. And she got her idees, too. She read History! She
talk that sensible as would surprise ye. But for all that she's a prey to the artful o' menunpertected. And
it's a young marriagebut there's no fear for her, as far as she go. The fear's t'other way. There's that in a
manat the commencement which make of him Lord knows what! if you any way interferes: whereas
a woman bides quiet. It's consolation catch her, which is what we mean by seducin'. Whereas a' manhe's
a savage!''
Sir Austin turned his face to Adrian, who was listening with huge delight.
``Well ma'am, I see you have something in your mind, if you would only come to it quickly.''
``Then here's my point, Sir Austin. I say you bred him so as there ain't another young gentleman like him in
England, and proud he make me. And as for her, I'll risk sayinit's done, and no harmyou might search
England through, and nowhere will ye find a maid that's his match like his own wife. Then there they be. Are
they together as should be? O Lord no! Months they been divided. Then she all lonely and exposed, I went,
and fetched her out of seducers' wayswhich they may say what they like, but the inn'cent is most open to
when they're healthy and confidin'I fetch her, andthe libertyboxed her safe in my own house. So
much for that sweet! That you may do with women. But it's himMr. RichardI _am_ bold, I know, but
thereI'm in for it, and the Lord 'll help me! It's him, Sir Austin, in this great metropolis, warm from a
young marriage. It's him, andI say nothin' of her, and how sweet she bears it, and it's eating her at a time
when. Natur' should have no other trouble but the one that's goin' onit's him, and I askso
boldshall thereand a Christian gentleman his fathershall there be a tug 'tween him as a son and
him as a husbandsoon to be somethin' else? I speak bold outI'd have sons obey ther fathers, but the
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 270
Page No 273
priest's words spoke over him, which they're now in my ears, I say I ain't a doubt on earthI'm sure there
ain't one in heavenwhich dooty's the holier of the two.''
Sir Austin heard her to an end. Their views on the junction of the sexes were undoubtedly akin. To be
lectured on his prime subject, however, was slightly disagreeable, and to be obliged mentally to assent to this
old lady's doctine was rather humiliating, when it could not be averred that he had latterly followed it out. He
sat crosslegged and silent, a finger to his temple.
``One gets so addle'pated thinkin' many things,'' said Mrs. Berry, simply. ``That's why we see wonder clever
people al'ays goin' wrongto my mind. I think it's al'ays the plan in a dielemmer to pray God and walk
forward.''
The keenwitted soft woman was tracking the baronet's thoughts, and she had absolutely ran him down and
taken an explanation out of his mouth, by which Mrs. Berry was to have been informed that he had acted
from a principle of his own, and devolved a wisdom she could not be expected to comprehend.
Of course he became advised immediately that it would be waste of time to direct such an explanation to her
inferior capacity.
He gave her his hand, saying, ``My son has gone out of town to see his cousin who is ill. He will return in
two or three days, and then they will both come to me at Raynham.''
Mrs. Berry took the tips of his fingers, and went halfway to the floor perpendicularly. ``He pass her like a
stranger in the park this evenin','' she faltered.
``Ah?'' said the baronet. ``Yes, well! they will be at Raynham before the week is over.''
Mrs. Berry was not quite satisfied. ``Not of his own accord he pass that sweet young wife of his like a
stranger this day, Sir Austin!''
``I must beg you not to intrude further, ma'am.''
Mrs. Berry bobbed her bunch of a body out of the room.
``All's well as ends well,'' she said to herself. ``It's bad inquirin' too close among men. We must take 'em
somethin' like Providence_as_ they come. Thank heaven! I kep' back the baby.''
In Mrs. Berry's eyes the baby was the victorious reserve. Adrian asked his chief what he thought of that
specimen of woman.
``I think I have not met a better in my life,'' said the baronet, mingling praise and sarcasm. *
Clare lies in her bed as placid as in the days when she breathed; her white hands stretched their length along
the sheets, at peace from head to feet. She needs iron no more. Richard is face to face with death for the first
time. He sees the sculpture of claythe spark gone.
Clare gave her mother the welcome of the dead. This child would have spoken nothing but kind
commonplaces had she been alive. She was dead, and none knew her malady. On her fourth finger were two
weddingrings.
When hours of weeping had silenced the mother's anguish, she, for some comfort she saw in it, pointed out
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 271
Page No 274
that strange thing to Richard, speaking low in the chamber of the dead; and then he learnt that it was his own
lost ring Clare wore in the two worlds. He learnt from her husband Clare's last request had been that neither
of the rings should be removed. She had written it; she would not speak it.
``I beg of my husband, and all kind people who may have the care of me between this and the grave, to bury
me with my hands untouched.''
The tracing of the words showed the bodily torment she was suffering, as she wrote them on a scrap of paper
found beside her pillow.
In wonder as the dim idea grew from the waving of Clare's dead hand, Richard paced the house, and hung
about the awful room; dreading to enter it, reluctant to quit it. The secret Clare had buried while she lived,
arose with her death. He saw it play like flame across her marble features. The memory of her voice was like
a knife at his nerves. His coldness to her started up accusingly: her meekness was bitter blame.
On the evening of the fourth day, her mother came to him in his bedroom, with a face so white he asked
himself if aught worse could happen to a mother than the loss of her child. Choking she said to him, ``Read
this,'' and thrust a leatherbound pocketbook trembling in his hand. She would not breathe to him what it
was. She entreated him not to open it before her.
``Tell me,'' she said, ``tell me what you think. John must not hear of it. I have nobody to consult but youO
Richard!''
``=My Diary='' was written in the round hand of Clare's childhood on the first page. The first name his eye
encountered was his own.
``Richard's fourteenth birthday. I have worked him a purse and put it under his pillow, because he is going to
have plenty of money. He does not notice me now because he has a friend now, and he is ugly, but Richard is
not, and never will be.''
The occurrences of that day were subsequently recorded, and a childish prayer to God for him set down. Step
by step he saw her growing mind in his history. As she advanced in years she began to look back, and made
much of little trivial remembrances, all bearing upon him.
``We went into the fields and gathered cowslips together, and pelted each other, and I told him he used to call
them `coalssleeps' when he was a baby, and he was angry at my telling him, for he does not like to be told
he was ever a baby.''
He remembered the incident, and remembered his stupid scorn of her meek affection. Little Clare! how she
lived before him in her white dress and pink ribbons, and soft dark eyes! Upstairs she was lying dead. He
read on:
``Mama says there is no one in the world like Richard, and I am sure there is not, not in the whole world. He
says he is going to be a great General and going to the wars. If he does I shall dress myself as a boy and go
after him, and he will not know me till I am wounded. Oh I pray he will never, never be wounded. I wonder
what I should feel if Richard was ever to die.''
Upstairs Clare was lying dead.
``Lady Blandish said there was a likeness between Richard and me. Richard said I hope I do not hang down
my head as she does. He is angry with me because I do not look people in the face and speak out, but I know
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 272
Page No 275
I am not looking after earthworms.''
Yes. He had told her that. A shiver seized him at the recollection.
Then it came to a period when the words: ``Richard kissed me,'' stood by themselves, and marked a day in her
life.
Afterwards it was solemnly discovered that Richard wrote poetry. He read one of his old forgotten
compositions penned when he had that ambition.
``Thy truth to me is truer
Than horse, or doll, or blade;
Thy vows to me are fewer
Than ever maiden made.
Thou steppest from thy splendour
To make my life a song:
My bosom shall be tender
As thine has risen strong.''
All the verses were transcribed. ``It is he who is the humble knight,'' Clare explained at the close, ``and his
lady is a Queen. Any Queen would throw her crown away for him.''
It came to that period when Clare left Raynham with her mother.
``Richard was not sorry to lose me. He only loves boys and men. Something tells me I shall never see
Raynham again. He was dressed in blue. He said Good bye, Clare, and kissed me on the cheek. Richard never
kisses me on the mouth. He did not know I went to his bed and kissed him while he was asleep. He sleeps
with one arm under his head, and the other out on the bed. I moved away a bit of his hair that was over his
eyes. I wanted to cut it. I have one piece. I do not let anybody, see I am unhappy, not even mama. She says I
want iron, I am sure I do not. I like to write my name. Clare Doria Forey. Richard's is Richard Doria Feverel.''
His breast rose convulsively. Clare Doria Forey! He knew the music of that name. He had heard it
somewhere. It sounded faint and mellow now behind the hills of death. He could not read for tears. It was
midnight. The hour seemed to belong to her. The awful stillness and the darkness were Clare's. Clare's voice
clear and cold from the grave possessed it.
Painfully, with blinded eyes, he looked over the breathless pages. She spoke of his marriage, and her finding
the ring.
``I knew it was his. I knew he was going to be married that morning. I saw him stand by the altar when they
laughed at breakfast. His wife must be so beautiful! Richard's wife! Perhaps he will love me better now he is
married. Mama says they must be separated. That is shameful. If I can help him I will. I pray so that he may
be happy. I hope God hears poor sinners' prayers. I am very sinful. Nobody knows it as I do. They say I am
good, but I know. When I look on the ground I am not looking after earthworms, as he said. Oh, do forgive
me, God!''
Then she spoke of her own marriage, and that it was her duty to obey her mother. A blank in the Diary
ensued.
``I have seen Richard. Richard despises me,'' was the next entry.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 273
Page No 276
But now as he read his eyes were fixed, and the delicate feminine handwriting like a black thread drew on his
soul to one terrible conclusion.
``I cannot live. Richard despises me. I cannot bear the touch of my fingers or the sight of my face. Oh! I
understand him now. He should not have kissed me so that last time. I wished to die while his mouth was on
mine.''
Further: ``I have no escape. Richard said he would die rather than endure it. I know he would. Why should I
be afraid to do what he would do? I think if my husband whipped me I could bear it better. He is so kind, and
tries to make me cheerful. He will soon be very unhappy. I pray to God half the night. I seem to be losing
sight of Him the more I pray.''
Richard laid the book open on the table. Phantom surges seemed to be mounting and travelling for his brain.
Had Clare taken his wild words in earnest? Did she lie there deadhe shrouded the thought.
He wrapped the thoughts in shrouds, but he was again reading.
``A quarter to one o'clock. I shall not be alive this time tomorrow. I shall never see Richard now. I dreamed
last night we were in the fields together, and he walked with his arm round my waist. We were children, but I
thought we were married, and I showed him I wore his ring, and he saidif you always wear it, Clare, you
are as good as my wife. Then I made a vow to wear it for ever and ever. . . . It is not mama's fault. She does
not think as Richard and I do of these things. He is not a coward, nor am I. He hates cowards.
``I have written to his father to make him happy. Perhaps when I am dead he will hear what I say.
``I heard just now Richard call distinctlyClari, come out to me. Surely he has not gone. I am going I
know not where. I cannot think. I am very cold.''
The words were written larger, and staggered towards the close, as if her hand had lost mastery over the pen.
``I can only remember Richard now a boy. A little boy and a big boy. I am not sure now of his voice. I can
only remember certain words. `Clari,' and `Don Ricardo,' and his laugh. He used to be full of fun. Once we
laughed all day together tumbling in the hay. Then he had a friend, and began to write poetry, and be proud.
If I had married a young man he would have forgiven me, but I should not have been happier. I must have
died. God never looks on me.
``It is past two o'clock. The sheep are bleating outside. It must be very cold in the ground. Goodbye,
Richard.''
With his name it began and ended. Even to herself Clare was not overcommunicative. The book was
slender, yet her nineteen years of existence left half the number of pages white.
Those last words drew him irresistibly to gaze on her. There she lay, the same impassive Clare. For a moment
he wondered she had not movedto him she had become so different. She who had just filled his ears with
strange tidingsit was not possible to think her dead! She seemed to have been speaking to him all through
his life. His image was on that still heart.
He dismissed the nightwatchers from the room, and remained with her alone, till the sense of death
oppressed him, and then the shock sent him to the window to look for sky and stars. Behind a low broad pine,
hung with frosty mist, he heard a bellwether of the flock in the silent fold. Death in life it sounded.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 274
Page No 277
The mother found him praying at the foot of Clare's bed. She knelt by his side, and they prayed, and their
joint sobs shook their bodies, but neither of them shed many tears. They held a dark unspoken secret in
common. They prayed God to forgive her.
Clare was buried in the family vault of the Todhunters. Her mother breathed no wish to have her at Lobourne.
After the funeral, what they alone upon earth knew brought them together.
``Richard,'' she said, ``the worst is over for me. I have no one to love but you, dear. We have all been fighting
against God, and this . . . Richard! you will come with me, and be united to your wife, and spare my brother
what I suffer.''
He answered the broken spirit. ``I have killed one. She sees me as I am. I cannot go with you to my wife,
because I am not worthy to touch her hand, and were I to go, I should do _this_ to silence my selfcontempt.
Go you to her, and when she asks of me, say I have a death upon my head thatNo! say that I am abroad,
seeking for that which shall cleanse me. If I find it I shall come to claim her. If not, God help us all!''
She had no force to contest his solemn words, or stay him, and he went forth.
CHAPTER XLII. AUSTIN RETURNS.
A man with a beard saluted the wise youth Adrian in the full blaze of Piccadilly with a clap on the shoulder.
Adrian glanced leisurely behind.
``Do you want to try my nerves, my dear fellow? I'm not a man of fashion happily, or you would have struck
the seat of them:vital! How are you?''
That was his welcome to Austin Wentworth after his long absence.
Austin took his arm, and asked for news with the hunger of one who had been in the wilderness five years.
``The Whigs have given up the ghost, my dear Austin. The free Briton is to receive Liberty's pearl, the Ballot.
The Aristocracy has had a cycle's notice to quit. The Monarchy and old Madeira are going out; Demos and
Cape wines are coming in. They call it Reform. So, you see, your absence has worked wonders. Depart for
another five years, and you will return to ruined stomachs, cracked sconces, general upset, and an equality
made perfect by universal prostration.''
Austin indulged him in a laugh. ``I want to hear about ourselves. How is old Ricky?''
``Yon know of hiswhat do they call it when greenhorns are licensed to jump into the milkpails of
dairymaids?a very charming little woman she makes, by the waypresentable! quite old Anacreon's
rose in milk. Well! everybody thought the System must die of it. Not a bit. It continued to flourish in spite.
It's in a consumption now, thoughemaciated, lean, raw, spectral! I've this morning escaped from
Raynham to avoid the sight of it. I have brought our genial uncle Hippias to towna delightful companion!
I said to him: `We've had a fine Spring.' `Ugh!' he answers, `there's a time when you come to think the Spring
old.' You should have heard how he trained out the `old.' I felt something like decay in my sap just to hear
him. In the prizefight of life, my dear Austin, our uncle Hippias has been unfairly hit below the belt. Let's
guard ourselves there, and go and order dinner.''
``But where's Ricky now, and what is he doing?'' said Austin.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 275
Page No 278
``Ask what he has done. The miraculous boy has gone and got a baby!''
``A child? Richard has one?'' Austin's clear eyes shone with pleasure.
``I suppose it's not common among your tropical savages. He has one: one as big as two. 'Tis that has been
the deathblow to the System. It bore the marriagethe baby was too much for it. Could it swallow the
baby, 't would live. She, the wonderful woman, has produced a large boy. I assure you it's quite amusing to
see the System opening its mouth every hour of the day, trying to gulp him down, aware that it would be a
consummate cure, or a happy release.''
By degrees Austin learnt the baronet's proceedings, and smiled sadly.
``How has Ricky turned out?'' he asked. ``What sort of a character has he?''
``The poor boy is ruined by his excessive anxiety about it. Character? he has the character of a bullet with a
treble charge of powder behind it. Enthusiasm is the powder. That boy could get up an enthusiasm for the
maiden days of Ops! He was going to reform the world, after your fashion, Austin,you have something to
answer for. Unfortunately he began with the feminine side of it. Cupid proud of Phoebus newly slain, or
Pluto wishing to people his kingdom, if you like, put it into the soft head of one of the guileless grateful
creatures to kiss him for his good work. Oh, horror! he never expected that. Conceive the System in the flesh,
and you have our Richard. The consequence is, that this male Peri refuses to enter his Paradise, though the
gates are open for him, the trumpets blow, and the fair unspotted one awaits him fruitful within. We heard of
him last that he was trying the German waterspreparatory to his undertaking the release of Italy from the
subjugation of the Teuton. Let's hope they'll wash him. He is in the company of Lady Judith Felleyour
old friend, the ardent female Radical who married the decrepit lord to carry out her principles. They always
marry English lords, or foreign princes. I admire their tactics.''
``Judith is bad for him in such a state. I like her, but she was always too sentimental,'' said Austin.
``Sentiment made her marry the old lord, I suppose? I like her _for_ her sentiment, Austin. Sentimental
people are sure to live long and die fat. 'Tis feeling that's the slayer, coz. Sentiment! 'tis the cajolery of
existence: the soft bloom which whose weareth, he or she is enviable. Would that I had more!''
``You're not much changed, Adrian.''
``I'm not a Radical, Austin.''
Further inquiries, responded to in Adrian's figurative speech, instructed Austin that the baronet was waiting
for his son, in a posture of statuesque offended paternity, before he would receive his daughterinlaw and
grandson. That was what Adrian meant by the efforts of the System to swallow the baby.
``We're in a tangle,'' said the wise youth. ``Time will extricate us, I presume, or what is the venerable signor
good for?''
Austin mused some minutes, and asked for Lucy's place of residence.
``We'll go to her by and by,'' said Adrian.
``I shall go and see her now,'' said Austin.
``Well, we'll go and order the dinner first, coz.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 276
Page No 279
``Give me her address.''
``Really, Austin, you carry matters with too long a beard,'' Adrian objected. ``Don't you care what you eat?''
he roared hoarsely, looking humourously hurt. ``I dare say not. A slice out of him that's handysauce du
ciel! Go, batten on the baby, cannibal. Dinner at seven.''
Adrian gave him his own address, and Lucy's, and strolled off to do the better thing.
Overnight Mrs. Berry had observed a long stranger in her teacup. Posting him on her fingers and starting
him with a smack, he had vaulted lightly and thereby indicated that, he was positively coming the next day.
She forgot him in the bustle of her duties and the absorption of her faculties in thoughts of the incomparable
stranger Lucy had presented to the world, till a knock at the streetdoor reminded her. ``There he is!'' she
cried, as she ran to open to him. ``There's my stranger come!'' Never was a woman's faith in omens so
justified. The stranger desired to see Mrs. Richard Feverel. He said his name was Mr. Austin Wentworth.
Mrs. Berry clasped her hands, exclaiming, ``Come at last!'' and ran bolt out of the house to look up and down
the street. Presently she returned with many excuses for her rudeness, saying: ``I 'xpected to see her comin'
home, Mr. Wentworth. Every day twice a day she go out to give her blessed angel an airing. No leavin' the
child with nursemaids for her! She _is_ a mother! and good milk, too, thank the Lord! though her heart's se
low.''
Indoors Mrs. Berry stated who she was, related the history of the young couple, and her participation in it,
and admired the beard. ``Though I'd swear you don't wear it for ornament, now!'' she said, having in the first
impulse designed a stroke at man's vanity.
Ultimately Mrs. Berry spoke of the family complication, and with dejected head and joined hands threw out
dark hints about Richard.
While Austin was giving his cheerfuller views of the case Lucy came in, preceding the baby.
``I am Austin Wentworth,'' he said, taking her hand. They read each other's faces, these two, and smiled
kinship.
``Your name is Lucy?''
She affirmed it softly.
``And mine is Austin, as you know.''
Mrs. Berry allowed time for Lucy's charms to subdue him, and presented Richard's representative, who,
seeing a new face, suffered himself to be contemplated before he commenced crying aloud, and knocking at
the doors of Nature for something that was due to him.
``Ain't he a lusty darlin'?'' says Mrs. Berry. ``Ain't he like his own father? There can't be no doubt about zoo,
zoo pitty pet. Look at his fists. Ain't he got passion? Ain't he a splendid roarer? Oh!'' and she went off
rapturously into babylanguage
A fine boy, certainly. Mrs. Berry exhibited his legs for further proof, desiring Austin's confirmation as to
their being dumplings.
Lucy murmured a word of excuse, and bore the splendid roarer out of the room.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 277
Page No 280
``She might 'a done it here,'' said Mrs. Berry. ``There's no prettier sight, I say. If her dear husband could but
see that! He's off in his heroicshe want to be doin' all sorts o' things: I say he'll never do anything grander
than that baby. You should 'a seen her uncle over that babyhe came here, for I said, you _shall_ see your
own fam'ly, my dear, and so she thinks. He come, and he laughed over that baby in the joy of his 'art, poo'
man! he cried, he did. You should see that Mr. Thompson, Mr. Wentwortha friend o' Mr. Richard's, and a
very modestminded young gentleman he worships her in his innocence. It's a sight to see him with that
baby. My belief is he's unhappy 'cause he can't anyways be nursemaid to him. Lor! and there, everything so
beautiful, and just that one screw loose. O Mr. Wentworth! what _do_ you think of her, sir?''
Austin's reply was as satisfactory as a man's poor speech could make it. He heard that Lady Feverel was in
the house, and Mrs. Berry prepared the way for him to pay his respects to her. Then Mrs. Berry ran to Lucy,
and the house buzzed with new life. The simple creatures felt in Austin's presence something good among
them. ``He don't speak much,'' said Mrs. Berry, ``but I see by his eye he mean a deal. He ain't one o' yer
longword gentry, who's all gay deceivers, every one of 'em.''
Lucy pressed the hearty suckling into her breast. ``I wonder what he thinks of me, Mrs. Berry? I could not
speak to him. I loved him before I saw him. I knew what his face was like.''
``He looks proper even with a beard, and that's a trial for a virtuous man,'' said Mrs. Berry. ``One sees straight
_through_ the hair with him. Think! he'll think what any _man_ 'd thinkyou asuckin,' spite o' all your
sorrow, my sweet,and my Berry talkin' of his Roman matrons!here's a English wife 'll match 'em all!
that's what he thinks. And now that leetle dark under yer eye'll clear, my darlin', now he've come.''
Mrs. Berry looked to no more than that; Lucy to no more than the peace she had in being near Richard's best
friend. When she sat down to tea it was with a sense that the little room that held her was her home perhaps
for many a day.
A chop procured and cooked by Mrs. Berry formed Austin's dinner. During the meal he entertained them
with anecdotes of his travels. Poor Lucy had no temptation to try to conquer Austin. That heroic weakness of
hers was gone.
Mrs. Berry had said: ``Three cupsI goes no further,'' and Lucy had rejected the proffer of more tea, when
Austin, who was in the thick of a Brazilian forest, asked her if she was a good traveller.
``I mean, can you start at a minute's notice?''
Lucy hesitated, and then said, ``Yes,'' decisively, to which Mrs. Berry added, that she was not a
``luggagewoman.''
``There used to be a train at seven o'clock,'' Austin remarked, consulting his watch.
The two women were silent.
``Could you get ready to come with me to Raynham in ten minutes?''
Austin looked as if he had asked a commonplace question.
Lucy's lips parted to speak. She could not answer.
Loud rattled the teaboard to Mrs. Berry's dropping hands.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 278
Page No 281
``Joy and deliverance!'' she exclaimed with a foundering voice.
``Will you come?'' Austin kindly asked again.
Lucy tried to stop her beating heart, as she answered, ``Yes.'' Mrs. Berry cunningly pretended to interpret the
irresolution in her tones with a mighty whisper: ``She's thinking what's to be done with baby.''
``He must learn to travel, too,'' said Austin.
``Oh!'' cried Mr. Berry, ``and I'll be his miss, and bear him, a sweet! Oh! and think of it! me nursemaid once
more at Raynham Abbey! but it's nursewoman now, you must say. Let us be goin' on the spot.''
She started up and away in hot haste, fearing delay would cool the heavensent resolve. Austin smiled,
eyeing his watch and Lucy alternately. She was wishing to ask a multitude of questions. His face reassured
her, and saying: ``I will be dressed instantly,'' she also left the room. Talking, bustling, preparing, wrapping
up my lord, and looking to their neatnesses, they were nevertheless ready within the time prescribed by
Austin, and Mrs. Berry stood humming over the baby. ``He'll sleep it through,'' she said. ``He's had enough
for an alderman, and goes to sleep sound after his dinner, he do, a duck!'' Before they departed, Lucy ran up
to Lady Feverel. She returned for the small one.
``One moment, Mr. Wentworth?''
``Just two,'' said Austin.
Master Richard was taken up, and when Lucy came back her eyes were full of tears.
``She thinks she is never to see him again, Mr. Wentworth.''
``She shall,'' Austin said simply.
Off they went, and with Austin near her, Lucy forgot to dwell at all upon the great act of courage she was
performing.
``I do hope the baby will not wake,'' was her chief solicitude.
``He!'' cries nursewoman Berry from the rear, ``his little tumtum's _as_ tight _as_ he can hold, a pet! a
lamb! a bird! a beauty! and ye may take yer oath he never wakes till that's slack. He've got character of his
own, a blessed!''
There are some tremendous citadels that only want to be taken by storm. The baronet sat alone in his library,
sick of resistance, and rejoicing in the pride of no surrender; a terror to his friends and to himself. Hearing
Austin's name sonorously pronounced by the man of calves, he looked up from his book, and held out his
hand. ``Glad to see you, Austin.'' His appearance betokened complete security. The next minute he found
himself escaladed.
It was a cry from Mrs. Berry that told him others were in the room besides Austin. Lucy stood a little behind
the lamp: Mrs. Berry close to the door. The door was half open, and passing through it might be seen the
petrified figure of a fine man. The baronet glancing over the lamp rose at Mrs. Berry's signification of a
woman's personality. Austin stepped back and led Lucy to him by the hand. ``I have brought Richard's wife,
sir,'' he said with a pleased, perfectly uncalculating, countenance, that was disarming. Very pale and
trembling Lucy bowed. She felt her two hands taken, and heard a kind voice. Could it be possible it belonged
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 279
Page No 282
to the dreadful father of her husband? She lifted her eyes nervously: her hands were still detained. The
baronet contemplated Richard's choice. Had he ever had a rivalry with those pure eyes? He saw the pain of
her position shooting across her brows, and, uttering gentle inquiries as to her health, placed her in a seat.
Mrs. Berry had already fallen into a chair.
``What aspect do you like for your bedroom?East?'' said the baronet.
Lucy was asking herself wonderingly: ``Am I to stay?''
``Perhaps you had better take to Richard's room at once,'' he pursued. ``You have the Lobourne valley there
and a good morning air, and will feel more at home.''
Lucy's colour mounted. Mrs. Berry gave a short cough, as one who should say, ``The day is ours!''
Undoubtedly strange as it was to think itthe fortress was carried.
``Lucy is rather tired,'' said Austin, and to hear her Christian name thus bravely spoken brought grateful dew
to her eyes.
The baronet was about to touch the bell. ``But have you come alone?'' he asked.
At this Mrs. Berry came forward. Not immediately: it seemed to require effort for her to move, and when she
was within the region of the lamp, her agitation could not escape notice. The blissful bundle shook in her
arms.
``By the way, what is he to me?'' Austin inquired generally as he went and unveiled the younger hope of
Raynham. ``My relationship is not so defined as yours, sir.''
An observer might have supposed that the baronet peeped at his grandson with the courteous indifference of
one who merely wished to compliment the mother of anybody's child.
``I really think he's like Richard,'' Austin laughed. Lucy looked: I am sure he is.
``As like as one to one,'' Mrs. Berry murmured feebly; but Grandpapa not speaking she thought it incumbent
on her to pluck up. ``And he's as healthy as his father was, Sir Austinspite o' the might 'a beens. Reg'lar
as the clock! We never want a clock since he come. We knows the hour a' the day, and _of_ the night.''
``You nurse him yourself, of course?'' the baronet spoke to Lucy, and was satisfied on that point.
Mrs. Berry was going to display his prodigious legs. Lucy, fearing the consequent effect on the prodigious
lungs, begged her not to wake him. ``'I'd take a deal to do that,'' said Mrs. Berry, and harped on Master
Richard's health and the small wonder it was that he enjoyed it, considering the superior quality of his diet,
and the lavish attentions of his mother, and then suddenly fell silent on a deep sigh.
``He looks healthy,'' said the baronet, ``but I am not a judge of babies.''
Thus, having capitulated, Raynham chose to acknowledge its new commandant, who was now borne away,
under the directions of the housekeeper, to occupy the room Richard had slept in when an infant.
Austin cast no thought on his success. The baronet said: ``She is extremely welllooking.'' He replied: ``A
person you take to at once.'' There it ended.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 280
Page No 283
But a much more animated colloquy was taking place aloft, where Lucy and Mrs. Berry sat alone. Lucy
expected her to talk about the reception they had met with, and the house, and the peculiarities of the rooms,
and the solid happiness that seemed in store. Mrs. Berry all the while would persist in consulting the
lookingglass. Her first distinct answer was, ``My dear! tell me candid, how do I look?''
``Very nice indeed, Mrs. Berry; but could you have believed he would be so kind, so considerate?''
``I'm sure I looked a frump,'' returned Mrs. Berry. ``Oh, dear! two birds at a shot. What _do_ you think,
now?''
``I never saw so wonderful a likeness,'' says Lucy.
``Likeness! look at me.'' Mrs. Berry was trembling and hot in the palms.
``You're very feverish, dear Berry. What can it be?''
``Ain't it like the loveflutters of a young gal, my dear.''
``Go to bed, Berry, dear,'' says Lucy, pouting in her soft caressing way. ``I will undress you, and see to you,
dear heart! You've had so much excitement.''
``Ha! ha!'' Berry laughed hysterically; ``she thinks it's about this business of hers. Why, it's child'splay, my
darlin'. But I didn't look for tragedy tonight. Sleep in this house I can't, my love!''
Lucy was astonished. ``Not sleep here, Mrs. Berry? Oh! why, you silly old thing? I know.''
``Do ye!'' said Mrs. Berry with a sceptical nose.
``You're afraid of ghosts.''
``Belike I am when they're six foot two in their shoes, and bellows when you stick a pin into their calves. I
seen my Berry!''
``Your husband?''
``Large as life!''
Lucy meditated on optical delusions, but Mrs. Berry described him as the Colossus who had marched them
into the library, and vowed that he had recognized her, and quaked. ``Time ain't aged him,'' said Mrs. Berry,
``whereas me! he've got his excuse now. I _know_ I look a frump.''
Lucy kissed her: ``You look the nicest, dearest old thing.''
``You may say an old thing, my dear.''
``And your husband is really here?''
``Berry's below!''
Profoundly uttered as this was, it chased every vestige of incredulity.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 281
Page No 284
``What will you do, Mrs. Berry?''
``Go, my dear. Leave him to be happy in his own way. It's over atween us, I see that. When I entered the
house I felt there was something comin' over me, and lo and behold ye! no sooner was we in the
hallpassageif it hadn't been for that blessed infant I sh'd 'a dropped. I must 'a known his step, for my
heart began thumpin', and I knew I hadn't got my hair straightthat Mr. Wentworth was in such a
hurrynor my best gown. I knew he'd scorn me. He hates frumps.''
``Scorn you!'' cried Lucy angrily. ``He who has behaved so wickedly!''
Mrs. Berry attempted to rise. ``I may as well go at once,'' she whimpered. ``If I see him I shall only be
disgracin' of myself. I feel it all on my side already. Did ye mark him, my dear? He's in his uniform. His
uni_corn_ I used to call it, vexin' him. I know I was vexin' to him at times, I was. Those big men are se
touchy about their dignitynat'ral. Hark at me! I'm goin' all soft in a minute. Let me leave the house, my
dear. I dare say it was good half my fault. Young women don't understand men sufficientnot altogether
and I was a young woman thenand then what they goes and does they ain't quite answerable for: they
feels, I dare say, pushed from behind. Yes. I'll go. I'm a frump. I'll go. 'Tain't in natur' for me to sleep in the
same house.''
Lucy laid her hands on Mrs. Berry's shoulders, and forcibly fixed her in her seat. ``Leave baby, naughty
woman? I tell you he shall come to you, and fall on his knees to you and beg your forgiveness.''
``Berry on his knees!''
``Yes. And he shall beg and pray you to forgive him.''
``If you get more from Martin Berry than breathaway words, great'll be my wonder!'' said Mrs. Berry.
``We will see,'' said Lucy, thoroughly determined to do something for the good creature that had befriended
her.
Mrs. Berry examined her gown. ``Won't it seem we're runnin' after him?'' she murmured faintly.
``He is your husband, Mrs. Berry. He may be wanting to come to you now.''
``Oh! where is all I was goin' to say to that man when we met!'' Mrs. Berry ejaculated. Lucy had left the
room. On the landing outside the door Lucy met a lady dressed in black, who stopped her and asked if she
was Richard's wife, and kissed her, passing from her immediately. Lucy despatched a message for Austin,
and related the Berry history. Austin sent for the great man, and said: ``Do you know your wife is here?''
Before Berry had time to draw himself up to enunciate his longest, he was requested to step upstairs, and as
his young mistress at once led the way, Berry could not refuse to put his legs in motion and carry the stately
edifice aloft.
Of the interview Mrs. Berry gave Lucy a slight sketch that night. ``He began in the old way, my dear, and
says I, a true heart and plain words, Martin Berry. So there he cuts himself and his Johnson short, and down
he goesdown on his knees. I never could 'a believed it. I kep my dignity as a woman till I see that sight,
but that done for me. I was a ripe apple in his arms 'fore I knew where I was. There's something about a fine
man on his knees that's too much for us women. And it reely was the penitent on his two knees, not the lover
on his one. If he mean it! But ah! what do' you think he begs of me, my dear?not to make it known in the
house just yet! I can't, I can't say that look well.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 282
Page No 285
Lucy attributed it to his sense of shame at his conduct, and Mrs. Berry did her best to look on it in that light.
``Did the bar'net kiss ye when you wished him good night?'' she asked. Lucy said he had not. ``Then bide
awake as long as ye can,'' was Mrs. Berry's rejoinder. ``And now let us pray blessings on that
simplespeaking gentleman who does se much 'cause he says se little.''
Like many other natural people, Mrs. Berry was only silly where her own soft heart was concerned. As she
secretly anticipated, the baronet came into her room when all was quiet. She saw him go and bend over
Richard the Second, and remain earnestly watching him. He then went to the halfopened door of the room
where Lucy slept, leaned his ear a moment, knocked gently, and entered. Mrs. Berry heard low words
interchanging within. She could not catch a syllable, yet she would have sworn to the context. ``He've called
her his daughter, promised her happiness, and given a father's kiss to her.'' When Sir Austin passed out she
was in a deep sleep.
CHAPTER XLIII. NATURE SPEAKS.
Briareus reddening angrily over the seawhere is that vaporous Titan? And Hesper get in his rosy
garlandwhy looks he so implacably sweet? It is that one has left that bright home to go forth and do
cloudy work, and he has got a stain with which he dare not return. Far in the West fair Lucy beckons him to
come. Ah, heaven! if he might! How strong and fierce the temptation is! how subtle the sleepless desire! it
drugs his reason, his honour. For he loves her; she is still the first and only woman to him. Otherwise would
this black spot be hell to him? otherwise would his limbs be chained while her arms spread open to him. And
if he loves her, why then what is one fall in the pit, or a thousand? Is not love the password to that beckoning
bliss? So may we say; but here is one whose body has been made a temple to him, and it is desecrated.
A temple, and desecrated! For what is it fit for but for a dance of devils? His education has thus wrought him
to think.
He can blame nothing but his own baseness. But to feel base and accept the bliss that beckonshe has not
fallen so low as that.
Ah, happy English home! sweet wife! what mad miserable Wisp of Fancy led him away from you, high in his
conceit? Poor wretch! that thought to be he of the hundred hands, and war against the absolute Gods. Jove
whispered a light commision to the Laughing Dame; she met him; and how did he shake Olympus? with
laughter.
Sure it were better to be Orestes, the Furies howling in his ear, than one called to by a heavenly soul from
whom he is for ever outcast. He has not the oblivion of madness. Clothed in the lights of his first passion,
robed in the splendour of old skies, she meets him everywhere; morning. evening and night, she shines above
him; waylays him suddenly in forest depths; drops palpably on his heart. At moments he forgets; he rushes to
embrace her; calls her his beloved, and lo, her innocent kiss brings agony of shame to his face.
Daily the struggle endured. His father wrote to him, begging him by the love he had for him to return. From
that hour Richard burnt unread all the letters he received. He knew too well how easily he could persuade
himself: words from without might tempt him and quite extinguish the spark of honourable feeling that
tortured him, and that he clung to in desperate selfvindication.
To arrest young gentlemen on the downward slope is both a dangerous and thankless office. It is,
nevertheless, one fair women greatly prize, and certain of them professionally follow. Lady Judith, as far as
her sex would permit, was also of the Titans in their battle against the absolute Gods; for which purpose,
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 283
Page No 286
mark you, she had married a lord incapable in all save his acres. Her achievements she kept to her own mind:
she did not look happy over them. She met Richard accidentally in Paris; she saw his state; she let him learn
that she alone on earth understood him. The consequence was that he was forthwith enrolled in her train. It
soothed him to be near a woman. Did she venture her guess as to the cause of his conduct, she blotted it out
with a facility women have, and cast on it a melancholy hue he was taught to participate in. She spoke of
sorrows, personal sorrows, much as he might speak of hisvaguely, and with selfblame. And she
understood him. How the dark unfathomed wealth within us gleams to a woman's eye! We are at compound
interest immediately: so much richer than we knew! almost as rich as we dreamed! But then the instant
we are away from her we find ourselves bankrupt, beggared. How is that? We do not ask. We hurry to her
and bask hungrily in her orbs. The eye must be feminine to be thus creative: I cannot say why. Lady Judith
understood Richard, and he feeling infinitely vile, somehow held to her more feverishly, as one who dreaded
the worst in missing her. The spirit must rest; he was weak with what he suffered.
Austin found them among the hills of Nassau in Rhineland: Titans, male and female, who had not displaced
Jove, and were now adrift prone on floods of sentiment. The bluefrocked peasant swinging behind his oxen
of a morning, the gailykerchiefed fruitwoman, the jackassdriver, even the doctor of those regions, have
done more for their fellows. Horrible reflection! Lady Judith is serene above it, but it frets at Richard when he
is out of her shadow. Often wretchedly he watches the young men of his own age trooping to their work. Not
cloudwork theirs! Work solid, unambitious, fruitful!
Lady Judith had a nobler in prospect for the hero. He gaped for anything blindfolded, and she gave him the
map of Europe in tatters. He swallowed it comfortably. It was an intoxicating cordial. Himself on horseback
overriding wrecks of Empires! Well might commonsense cower with the meaner animals at the picture.
Tacitly they agreed to recast the civilized globe. The quality of vapour is to melt and shape itself anew; but it
is never the quality of vapour to reassume the same shapes. Briareus of the hundred unoccupied hands may
turn to a monstrous donkey with his hind legs aloft, or twenty thousand jabbering apes. The phantasmic
groupings of the young brain are very like those we see in the skies, and equally the sport of the wind. Lady
Judith blew. There was plenty of vapour in him, and it always resolved into some shape or other. You that
mark those clouds of eventide, and know youth, will see the similitude: it will not be strange, it will barely
seem foolish to you, that a young man of Richard's age, Richard's education and position, should be in this
wild state. Had he not been nursed to believe he was born for great things? Did she not say she was sure of it?
And to feel base, and yet born for better, is enough to make one grasp at anything cloudy. Suppose the hero
with a game leg. How intense is his faith in quacks! with what a passion of longing is he not seized to
break somebody's head! They spoke of Italy in low voices. ``The time will come,'' said she. ``And I shall be
ready,'' said he. What rank was he to take in the liberating army? Captain, colonel, general in chief, or simple
private? Here, as became him, he was much more positive and specific than she was. Simple private, he said.
Yet he saw himself caracoling on horseback. Private in the cavalry, then, of course. Private in the cavalry
overriding wrecks of Empires. She looked forth under her brows with mournful indistinctness at that object
in the distance. They read Petrarch to get up the necessary fires. Italia mia! Vain indeed was this speaking to
those thick and mortal wounds in her fair body, but their sighs went with the Tiber, the Arno, and the Po, and
their hands joined. Who has not wept for Italy? I see the aspirations of a world arise for her, thick and
frequent an the puffs of smoke from cigars of Pannonian sentries!
So when Austin came Richard said he could not leave Lady Judith, Lady Judith said she could not part with
him. For his sake, mind! This Richard verified. Perhaps he had reason to be grateful. The highroad of Folly
may have led him from one that terminates worse. He is foolish, God knows; but for my part I will not laugh
at the hero because he has not got his occasion. Meet him when he is, as it were, anointed by his occasion,
and he is no laughing matter.
Richard felt his safety in this which, to please the world, we must term folly. Exhalation of vapours was a
wholesome process to him, and somebody who gave them shape and hue a beneficent Iris. He told Austin
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 284
Page No 287
plainly he could not leave her, and did not anticipate the day when he could.
``Why can't you go to your wife, Richard?''
``For a reason you would be the first to approve, Austin.''
He welcomed Austin with every show of manly tenderness, and sadness at heart. Austin he had always
associated with his Lucy in that Hesperian palace of the West. Austin waited patiently. Lady Judith's old lord
played on all the baths in Nassau without evoking the tune of health. Whithersoever he listed she changed her
abode. So admirable a wife was to be pardoned for espousing an old man, She was an enthusiast even in her
connubial duties. She had the brows of an enthusiast. With occasion she might have been a Charlotte Corday.
So let her also be shielded from the ban of ridicule. Nonsense of enthusiasts is very different from nonsense
of ninnies. She was truly a highminded person, of that order who always do what they see to be right, and
always have confidence in their optics. She was not unworthy of a young man's admiration, if she was unfit
to be his guide. She resumed her ancient intimacy with Austin easily, while she preserved her new footing
with Richard. She and Austin were not unlike, only Austin never dreamed, and had not married an old lord.
The three were walking on the bridge at Limburg on the Lahn, where the shadow of a stone bishop is thrown
by the moonlight on the water brawling over slabs of slate. A woman passed them bearing in her arms a baby,
whose mighty size drew their attention.
``What a wopper!'' Richard laughed.
``Well, that is a fine fellow,'' said Austin, ``but I don't think he's much bigger than your boy.''
``He'll do for a nineteenthcentury Arminius,'' Richard was saying. Then he looked at Austin.
``What was that you said?'' Lady Judith asked of Austin.
``What have I said that deserves to be repeated?'' Austin counterqueried quite innocently.
``Richard has a son?''
``You didn't know it?''
``His modesty goes very far,'' said Lady Judith sweeping a curtsey to Richard's paternity.
Richard's heart throbbed with violence. He looked again in Austin's face. Austin took it so much as a matter
of course that he said nothing more on the subject.
``Well!'' murmured Lady Judith.
The moment the two men were alone, Richard said in a quick voice: ``Austin! were you in earnest?''
``I hope so,'' Austin replied. ``When?''
``In what you said on the bridge.''
``On the bridge?''
``You said I had a''he could hardly, get the words out ``a son.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 285
Page No 288
``You didn't know it, Richard?''
``No.''
``Why, they all wrote to you. Lucy wrote to you: your father, your aunt. I believe Adrian wrote too.''
``I tore up their letters,'' said Richard.
``He's a noble fellow, I can tell you. You've nothing to be ashamed of, my dear boy. He'll soon be coming to
ask about you. I made sure you knew.''
``No, I never knew.'' Richard walked away, and then said: ``What is he like?''
``Well, he really is like you, but he has his mother's eyes.''
``And she'squite well!''
``Yes. I think the child has kept her so.''
``And they're both at Raynham?''
``Both.''
Hence, fantastic vapours! What are ye to this! Where are the dreams of the hero when he learns he has a
child? Nature is taking him to her bosom. She will speak presently. Every domesticated boor in these hills
can boast the same, yet marvels the hero at none of his visioned prodigies as he does when he comes to hear
of this most common performance. A father? Richard fixed his eyes as if he were trying to make out the
lineaments of his child.
Telling Austin he would be back in a few minutes, he sallied into the air, and walked on and on. ``A father!''
he kept repeating to himself: ``a child!'' And though he knew it not, he was striking the keynotes of Nature.
But he did know of a singular harmony that suddenly burst over his whole being.
The moon was surpassingly bright: the summer air heavy and still. He left the high road and pierced into the
forest. His walk was rapid: the leaves on the trees brushed his cheeks; the dead leaves heaped in the dells
noised to his feet. Something of a religious joya strange sacred pleasure was in him. By degrees it
wore; he remembered himself: and now he was possessed by a proportionate anguish. A father! he dared
never see his child. And he had no longer his phantasies to fall upon. He was utterly bare to his sin. In his
troubled mind it seemed to him that Clare looked down on himClare who saw him as he wasand that
to her eyes it would be infamy for him to go and print his kiss upon his child. Then came stern efforts to
command his misery and make the nerves of his face iron.
By the log of an ancient tree half buried in dead leaves of past summers, beside a brook, he halted as one who
had reached his journey's end. There he discovered he had a companion in Lady Judith's little dog. He gave
the friendly animal a pat of recognition, and both were silent in the forestsilence.
It was impossible for Richard to return; his heart was surcharged. He must advance, and on he footed, the
little dog following.
An oppressive slumber hung about the forestbranches. In the dells and on the heights was the same dead
heat. Here where the brook tinkled it was no coollipped sound, but metallic, and without the spirit of water.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 286
Page No 289
Yonder in a space of moonlight on lush grass, the beams were as white fire to sight and feeling. No haze
spread around. The valleys were clear, defined to the shadows of their verges; the distances sharply distinct,
and with the colours of day but slightly softened. Richard beheld a roe moving across a slope of sward far out
of riflemark. The breathless silence was significant, yet the moon shone in a broad blue heaven. Tongue out
of mouth trotted the little dog after him; couched panting when he stopped an instant; rose weariedly when he
started afresh. Now and then a large white nightmoth flitted through the dusk of the forest.
On a barren corner of the wooded highland looking inland stood gray topless ruins set in nettles and rank
grassblades. Richard mechanically sat down on the crumbling flints to rest, and listened to the panting of the
dog. Sprinkled at his feet were emerald lights: hundreds of glowworms studded the dark dry ground.
He sat and eyed them, thinking not at all. His energies were expended in action. He sat as a part of the ruins,
and the moon turned his shadow Westward from the South. Overhead, as she declined, long ripples of silver
cloud were imperceptibly stealing toward her. They were the van of a tempest. He did not observe them, or
the leaves beginning to chatter. When he again pursued his course with his face to the Rhine, a huge
mountain appeared to rise sheer over him, and he had it in his mind to scale it. He got no nearer to the base of
it for all his vigorous outstepping. The ground began to dip; he lost sight of the sky. Then heavy
thunderdrops struck his cheek, the leaves were singing, the earth breathed, it was black before him and
behind. All at once the thunder spoke. The mountain he had marked was bursting over him.
Up started the whole forest in violet fire. He saw the country at the foot of the hills to the bounding Rhine
gleam, quiver, extinguished. Then there were pauses; and the lightning seemed as the eye of heaven, and the
thunder as the tongue of heaven, each alternately addressing him; filling him with awful rapture. Alone
theresole human creature among the grandeurs and mysteries of stormhe felt the representative of
his kind, and his spirit rose, and marched, and exulted, let it be glory, let it be ruin! Lower down the lightened
abysses of air rolled the wrathful crash: then white thrusts of light were darted from the sky, and great
curving ferns, seen steadfast in pallor a second, were supernaturally agitated, and vanished. Then a shrill song
roused in the leaves and the herbage. Prolonged and louder it sounded, as deeper and heavier the deluge
pressed. A mighty force of water satisfied the desire of the earth. Even in this, drenched as he was by the first
outpouring, Richard had a savage pleasure. Keeping in motion he was scarcely conscious of the wet, and the
grateful breath of the weeds was refreshing. Suddenly he stopped short, lifting a curious nostril. He fancied
he smelt meadowsweet. He had never seen the flower in Rhinelandnever thought of it; and it would
hardly be met with in a forest. He was sure he smelt it fresh in dews. His little companion wagged a miserable
wet tail some way in advance. He went on slowly, thinking indistinctly. After two or three steps he stooped
and stretched out his hand to feel for the flower, having, he know not why, a strong wish to verify its growth
there. Groping about his hand encountered something warm that started at his touch, and he, with the instinct
we have, seized it, and lifted it to look at it. The creature was very small, evidently quite young. Richard's
eyes, now accustomed to the darkness, wore able to discern it for what it was, a tiny leveret, and he supposed
that the dog had probably frightened its dam just before he found it. He put the little thing on one hand in his
breast, and stepped out rapidly as before.
The rain was now steady; from every tree a fountain poured. So cool and easy had his mind become that he
was speculating on what kind of shelter the birds could find, and how the butterflies and moths saved their
coloured wings from washing. Folded close they might hang under a leaf, he thought. Lovingly he looked
into the dripping darkness of the coverts on each side, as one of their children. Then he was musing on a
strange sensation he experienced. It ran up one arm with an indescribable thrill, but communicated nothing to
his heart. It was purely physical, ceased for a time, and recommenced, till he had it all through his blood,
wonderfully thrilling. He grew aware that the little thing he carried in his breast was licking his hand there.
The small rough tongue going over and over the palm of his hand produced this strange sensation he felt.
Now that he knew the cause, the marvel ended, but now that he know the cause his heart was touched and
made more of it. The gentle scraping continued without intermission as on he walked. What did it say to him?
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 287
Page No 290
Human tongue could not have said so much just then.
A pale gray light on the skirts of the flying tempest displayed the dawn. Richard was walking hurriedly. The
green drenched weeds lay all about in his path, bent thick, and the forest drooped glimmeringly. Impelled as a
man who feels a revelation mounting obscurely to his brain, Richard was passing one of those little
forestchapels, hung with votive wreaths, where the peasant halts to kneel and pray. Cold, still, in the twilight
it stood, raindrops pattering round it. He looked within, and saw the Virgin holding her Child. He moved by.
But not many steps had he gone ere his strength went out of him, and he shuddered. What was it? He asked
not. He was in other hands. Vivid as lightning the Spirit of Life illumined him. He felt in his heart the cry of
his child, his darling's touch. With shut eyes he saw them both. They drew him from the depths; they led him
a blind and tottering man. And as they led him he had a sense of purification so sweet he shuddered again and
again.
When he looked out from his trance on the breathing world, the small birds hopped and chirped: warm fresh
sunlight was over all the hills. He was on the edge of the forest, entering a plain clothed with ripe corn under
a spacious morning sky.
CHAPTER XLIV. AGAIN THE MAGIAN CONFLICT.
They heard at Raynham that Richard was coming. Lucy had the news first in a letter from Ripton Thompson,
who met him at Bonn. Ripton did not say that he had employed his vacation holiday on purpose to use his
efforts to induce his dear friend to return to his wife; and finding Richard already on his way, of course
Ripton said nothing to him, but affected to be travelling for his pleasure like any cockney. Richard also wrote
to her. In case she should have gone to the sea he directed her to send word to his hotel that he might not lose
an hour. His letter was sedate in tone, very sweet to her. Assisted by the faithful female Berry, she was
conquering an Aphorist.
``Woman's reason is in the milk of her breasts,'' was one of his rough notes, due to an observation of Lucy's
maternal cares. Let us remember, therefore, we men who have drunk of it largely there, that she has it.
Mrs. Berry zealously apprised him how early Master Richard's education had commenced, and the great
future historian he must consequently be. This trait in Lucy was of itself sufficient to win Sir Austin.
``Here my plan with Richard was false,'' he reflected: ``in presuming that anything save blind fortuity would
bring him such a mate as he should have.'' He came to add: ``And has got!''
He could admit now that instinct had so far beaten science; for as Richard was coming, as all were to be
happy, his wisdom embraced them all paternally as the author of their happiness. Between him and Lucy a
tender intimacy grew.
``I told you she could talk, sir,'' said Adrian.
``She thinks!'' said the baronet.
The delicate question how she was to treat her uncle he settled generously. Farmer Blaize should come up to
Raynham when he would: Lucy must visit him at least three times a week. He had Farmer Blaize and Mrs.
Berry to study, and really excellent Aphorisms sprang from the plain human bases this natural couple
presented.
``It will do us no harm,'' he thought, ``some of the honest blood of the soil in our veins.'' And he was content
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 288
Page No 291
in musing on the parentage of the little cradled boy. A common sight for those who had the entry to the
library was the baronet cherishing the hand of his daughterinlaw.
So Richard was crossing the sea, and hearts at Raynham were beating quicker measures as the minutes
progressed. That night he would be with them. Sir Austin gave Lucy a longer, warmer salute when she came
down to breakfast in the morning. Mrs. Berry waxed thrice amorous. ``It's your second bridals, ye sweet livin'
widow!'' she said. ``Thanks be the Lord! it's the same man too! and a baby over the bedpost,'' she appended
seriously.
``Strange,'' Berry declared it to be, ``strange I feel none o' this to my Berry now. All my feelin's o' love seem
t' ave gone into you two sweet chicks.''
In fact the faithless male Berry complained of being treated badly, and affected a superb jealousy of the baby;
but the good dame told him that if he suffered at all he suffered his due. Berry's position was decidedly
uncomfortable. It could not be concealed from the lower household that he had a wife in the establishment,
and for the complications this gave rise to, his wife would not legitimately console him. He devised to
petition the baronet. Lucy did intercede for him, but Mrs. Berry was obdurate. She averred she would not
give up the child till he was weaned. ``Then, perhaps,'' she said prospectively. ``You see I ain't se soft as you
thought for.''
``You're a very unkind, vindictive old woman,'' said Lucy.
``Belike I am,'' Mrs. Berry was proud to agree. We like a new character, now and then. Berry had delayed too
long.
She explained herself: ``Let me see my Berry with his toes up, and I'm his tender nurse. It's a nursewoman
he've foundnot a wife. 'Tain't revengin' him, my darlin'! She never is to a babynot a woman
isn'twhat she grow to a man. I had to see my Berry again to learn that, it seem. We goes
offsomehowto a man. Hard on em', it may be. Nat'ral, it is. The Scripture tells of concubines. And
there was Abram, we read. But it's all a puzzle, man _and_ woman! and we perplexes each other on to the
end. Nor 'tain't that Berry's alter. That man's much as he was, in body both and in spirit. It's me am changed,
and Berry discovers it to me I am. It's a mis'rable truth, it be, my feelin's as a wedded wife seem gone now I
got him. `Kiss me,' says he. I gives him my cheek. `So cold, Bessy Berry,' he says reproachful. I don't say
nothin', for how'd 'he understand if I tell him I gone back to a spinster? So it is! and was I to see my Berry
kissin' another woman now, I'd only feel perhapsjust that,'' Mrs. Berry simulated a short spasm. ``And it
makes me feel different about Eternal Life now,'' she continued. ``It was always amarriagin' in it
before:couldn't think of it without partners:all for sex! But now them words `No givin' in Marriage'
comes home to me. A man and a woman they does their work below, and it's ended long afore they lays their
bodies in the graveleastways the woman. It's be hoped you won't feel that, my darlin', yet awhileyou
se rosy simmerin' there!''
``Be quiet, Mrs. Berry,'' says Lucy, wishing to be pensive.
``Boilin', then. Bless her! she knows she is!'' And Mrs. Berry, in contemplation of the reunion of the younger
couple, went into amorous strophes immediately.
Were it not notorious that the straightlacedprudish dare not listen to the natural chaste, certain things Mrs.
Berry thought it adviseable to impart to the young wife with regard to Berry's infidelity, and the charity
women should have toward sinful men, might here be reproduced. Enough that she thought proper to broach
the matter, and cite her own Christian sentiments.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 289
Page No 292
Oily calm is on the sea. At Raynham they look up at the sky and speculate that Richard is approaching fairly
speeded. He comes to throw himself on his darling's mercy. Lucy irradiated over forest and sea, tempest and
peaceto her the hero comes humbly. Great is that day when we see our folly! Ripton and he were the
friends of old. Richard encouraged him to talk of the two he could be eloquent on, and Ripton, whose secret
vanity was in his powers of speech, never tired of enumerating Lucy's virtues, and the peculiar attributes of
the baby.
``She did not say a word against me, Rip?''
``Against you, Richard! he moment she knew she was to be a mother, she thought of nothing but her duty to
the child. She's one who can't think of herself.''
``You've seen her at Raynham, Rip?''
``Yes, once. They asked me down. And your father's so fond of herI'm sure he thinks no woman like her,
and he's right. She is so lovely, and so good.''
Richard was too full of blame of himself to blame his father: too British to expose his emotions. Ripton
divined how deep and changed they were by his manner. He had cast aside the hero, and however Ripton had
obeyed him and looked up to him in the heroic time, he loved him tenfold now. He told his friend how
much Lucy's mere womanly sweetness and excellence had done for him, and Richard contrasted his own
profitless extravagance with the patient beauty of his dear homeangel. He was not one to take her on the
easy terms that offered. There was that to do which made his cheek burn as he thought of it, but he was going
to do it, even though it lost her to him. Just to see her and kneel to her was joy sufficient to sustain him, and
warm his blood in the prospect. They marked the white cliffs growing over the water. Nearer the sun made
them lustrous. Houses and people seemed to welcome the wild youth to commonsense, simplicity, and
home.
They were in town by midday. Richard had a momentary idea of not driving to his hotel for letters. After a
short debate he determined to go there. The porter said he had two letters for Mr. Richard Feverelone had
been waiting some time. He went to the box and fetched them. The first Richard opened was from Lucy, and
as he read it, Ripton observed the colour deepen on his face, while a quivering smile playd about his mouth.
He opened the other indifferently. It began without any form of address. Richard's forehead darkened at the
signature. This letter was in a sloping feminine hand, and flourished with light strokes all over, like a field of
the bearded barley. Thus it ran:
``I know you are in a rage with me because I would not consent to ruin you, you foolish fellow. What do you
call it? Going to that unpleasant place together. Thank you, my milliner is not ready yet, and I want to make a
good appearance when I do go. I suppose I shall have to some day. Your health, Sir Richard. Now let me
speak to you seriously. _Go home to your wife at once._ But I know the sort of fellow you are, and I must be
plain with you. Did I ever say I loved you? You may hate me as much as you please, but I will save you from
being a fool.
``Now listen to me. You know my relations with Mount. _That beast Brayder_ offered to pay all my debts
and set me afloat, if I would keep you in town. I declare on my honour I had no idea why, and I did not agree
to it. But you were such a handsome fellowI noticed you in the Park before I heard a word of you. But
then you fought shyyou were just as tempting as a girl. You _stung_ me. Do you know what that is? I
would make you care for me, and we know how it ended, without any intention of mine, I _swear._ I'd have
cut off my hand rather than do you any harm, upon my honour. Circumstances! Then I saw it was all up
between us. Brayder came and began to chaff about you. I dealt the animal a stroke on the face with my
ridingwhipI shut him up pretty quick. Do you think I would let a man speak about you?I was going
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 290
Page No 293
to swear. You see I remember Dick's lessons. O my God! I do feel unhappy.Brayder offered me money.
Go and think I took it, if you like. What do I care what anybody thinks! Something that blackguard said
made me suspicious. I went down to the Isle of Wight where Mount was, and your wife was just gone with an
old lady who came and took her way. I should so have liked to see her. You said, you remember, she would
take me as a sister, and treat meI laughed at it then. My God! how I could cry now, if water did any good
to a _devil,_ as you politely call poor me. I called at your house and saw your manservant, who said Mount
had just been there. In a minute it struck me. I was sure Mount was after a woman, but it never struck me that
woman was your wife. Then I saw why they wanted me to keep you away. I went to Brayder. You know how
I hate him. I made love to the man to get it out of him. Richard! my word of honour, they have planned to
carry her off, if Mount finds he cannot seduce her. Talk of devils! He's one; but he is not so bad as Brayder. I
cannot forgive a mean dog his villany.
``Now after this, I am quite sure you are too much of a man to stop away from her another moment. I have no
more to say. I suppose we shall not see each other again, so goodbye, Dick! I fancy I hear you cursing me.
Why can't you feel like other men on the subject? But if you were like the rest of them I should not have
cared for you a farthing. I have not worn lilac since I saw you last. I'll be buried in your colour, Dick. That
will not offend you will it?
``You are not going to believe I took the money? If I thought you thought thatit makes me _feel_ like a
devil only to fancy you think it.
``The first time you meet Brayder, _cane him publicly._
``Adieu! Say it's because you don't like his face. I suppose devils must not say _Adieu._ Here's plain old
goodbye, then, between you and me. Goodbye, dear Dick! You won't think that of me?
``May I eat dry bread to the day of my death if I took, or ever will touch, a scrap of their money. =Bella.=''
Richard folded up the letter silently.
``Jump into the cab,'' he said to Ripton.
``Anything the matter, Richard?''
``No.''
The driver received directions. Richard sat without speaking. His friend knew that face. He asked whether
there was bad news in the letter. For answer he had the lie circumstantial. He ventured to remark that they
were going the wrong way.
``It's the right way,'' cried Richard, and his jaws were hard and square, and his eyes looked heavy and full.
Ripton said no more, but thought.
The cabman pulled up at a Club. A gentleman, in whom Ripton recognised the Hon. Peter Brayder, was just
then swinging a leg over his horse, with one foot in the stirrup. Hearing his name called, the Hon. Peter
turned about, and stretched an affable hand.
``Is Mountfalcon in town?'' said Richard, taking the horse's reins instead of the gentlemanly hand. His voice
and aspect were quite friendly.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 291
Page No 294
``Mount?'' Brayder replied, curiously watching the action; ``yes. He's off this evening.''
``He _is_ in town?'' Richard released his horse. ``I want to see him. Where is he?''
The young man looked pleasant: that which might halve aroused Brayder's suspicions was an old affair in
parasitical register by this time. ``Want to see him? What about?'' he said carelessly, and gave the address.
``By the way,'' he sung out, ``we thought of putting your name down, Feverel.'' He indicated the lofty
structure. ``What do you say?''
Richard nodded back to him, crying, ``Hurry.'' Brayder returned the nod, and those who promenaded the
district soon beheld his body in elegant motion to the stepping of his wellearned horse.
``What do you want to see Lord Mountfalcon for, Richard?'' said Ripton.
``I just want to see him,'' Richard replied.
Ripton was left in the cab at the door of my lord's residence. He had to wait there a space of about ten
minutes, when Richard returned with a clearer visage, though somewhat heated. He stood outside the cab,
and Ripton was conscious of being examined by those strong grey eyes. As clear as speech he understood
them to say to him, ``You won't do,'' but which of the many things on earth he would not do for he was at loss
to think.
``Go down to Raynham, Ripton. Say I shall be there tonight certainly. Don't bother me with questions.
Drive off at once. Or wait. Get another cab. I'll take this.'' Ripton was ejected, and found himself standing
alone in the street. As he was on the point of rushing after the galloping cabhorse to get a word of
elucidation, he heard some one speak behind him.
``You are Feverel's friend.''
Ripton had an eye for lords. An ambrosial footman, standing at the open door of Lord Mountfalcon's house,
and a gentleman standing on the doorstep, told him that he was addressed by that nobleman. He was
requested to step into the house. When they were alone, Lord Mountfalcon, slightly ruffled, said: ``Feverel
has insulted me grossly. I must meet him, of course. It's a piece of infernal folly!I suppose he is not quite
mad?''
Ripton's only definite answer was a gasping iteration of ``My lord.''
My lord resumed: ``I am perfectly guiltless of offending him, as far as I know. In fact, I had a friendship for
him. Is he liable to fits of this sort of thing?''
Not yet at conversationpoint, Ripton stammered: ``Fits, my lord?''
``Ah!'' went the other, eyeing Ripton in lordly cognizant style. ``You know nothing of this business perhaps?''
Ripton said he did not.
``Have you any influence with him?''
``Not much, my lord. Only now and thena little.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 292
Page No 295
``You are not in the Army?''
The question was quite unnecessary. Ripton confessed to the law, and my lord did not look surprised.
``I will not detain you,'' he said, distantly bowing.
Ripton gave him a commoner's obeisance; but getting to the door, the sense of the matter enlightened him.
``It's a duel, my lord?''
``No help for it, if his friends don't shut him up in Bedlam between this and tomorrow morning.''
Of all horrible things a duel was the worst in Ripton's imagination. He stood holding the handle of the door,
revolving this last chapter of calamity suddenly opened where happiness had promised.
``A duel! but he won't, my lord,he mustn't fight, my lord.''
``He must come on the ground,'' said my lord positively.
Ripton ejaculated unintelligible stuff. Finally Lord Mountfalcon said: ``I went out of my way, sir, in speaking
to you. I saw you from the window. Your friend is mad. Deuced methodical, I admit, but mad. I have
particular reasons to wish not to injure the young man, and if an apology is to be got out of him when we're
on the ground, I'll take it, and we'll stop the damned scandal, if possible. You understand? I'm the insulted
party, and I shall only require of him to use formal words of excuse to come to an amicable settlement. Let
him just say he regrets it. Now, sir,'' the nobleman spoke with considerable earnestness, ``should anything
happenI have the honour to be known to Mrs. Fevereland I beg you will tell her. I very particularly
desire you to let her know that I was not to blame.''
Mountfalcon rang the bell, and bowed him out. With this on his mind Ripton harried down to those who were
waiting in joyful trust at Raynham.
CHAPTER XLV. THE LAST SCENE.
The watch consulted by Hippias alternately with his pulse, in occult calculation hideous to mark, said
halfpast eleven on the midnight. Adrian, wearing a composedly amused expression on his dimpled plump
face,held slightly sideways, aloof from paper and pen,sat writing at the library table. Round the
baronet's chair, in a semicircle, were Lucy, Lady Blandish, Mrs. Doria, and Ripton, that very ill bird at
Raynham. They were silent as those who question the flying minutes. Ripton had said that Richard was sure
to come; but the feminine eyes reading him ever and anon, had gathered matter for disquietude, which
increased as time sped. Sir Austin persisted in his habitual air of speculative repose.
Remote as he appeared from vulgar anxiety, he was the first to speak and betray his state.
``Pray put up that watch. Impatience serves nothing,'' he said, halfturning hastily to his brother behind him.
Hippias relinquished his pulse and mildly groaned: ``It's no nightmare, this!''
His remark was unheard, and the bearing of it remained obscure. Adrian's pen made a louder flourish on his
manuscript; whether in commiseration or infernal glee, none might say.
``What are you writing?'' the baronet inquired testily of Adrian, after a pause; twitched, it may be, by a sort of
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 293
Page No 296
jealousy of the wise youth's coolness.
``Do I disturb you, sir?'' rejoined Adrian. ``I am engaged on a portion of a Proposal for uniting the Empires
and Kingdoms of Europe under one Paternal Head, on the model of the evertobeadmired and lamented
Holy Roman. This treats of the management of Youths and Maids, and of certain magisterial functions
connected therewith. `It is decreed that these officers be all and every men of science,' etc.'' And Adrian
cheerily drove his pen afresh.
Mrs. Doria took Lucy's hand, mutely addressing encouragement to her, and Lucy brought as much of a smile
as she could command to reply with.
``I fear we must give him up tonight,'' observed Lady Blandish.
``If he said he would come, he will come,'' Sir Austin interjected. Between him and the lady there was
something of a contest secretly going on. He was conscious that nothing save perfect success would now hold
this selfemancipating mind. She had seen him through.
``He declared to me he would be certain to come,'' said Ripton; but he could look at none of them as he said
it, for he was growing aware that Richard might have deceived him, and was feeling like a black conspirator
against their happiness. He determined to tell the baronet what he knew, if Richard did not come by twelve.
``What is the time?'' he asked Hippias in a modest voice.
``Time for me to be in bed,'' growled Hippias, as if everybody present had been treating him badly.
Mrs. Berry came in to apprise Lucy that she was wanted above. She quietly rose. Sir Austin kissed her on the
forehead, saying: ``You had better not come down again, my child.'' She kept her eyes on him. ``Oblige me
by retiring for the night,'' he added. Lucy shook their hands, and went out accompanied by Mrs. Doria.
``This agitation will be bad for the child,'' he said, speaking to himself aloud.
Lady Blandish remarked: ``I think she might just as well have returned. She will not sleep.''
``She will control herself for the child's sake.''
``You ask too much of her.''
``Of her not,'' he emphasized.
It was twelve o'clock when Hippias shut his watch, and said with vehemence: ``I'm convinced my circulation
gradually and steadily decreases.''
``Going back to the preHarvey period,'' murmured Adrian as he wrote.
Sir Austin and Lady Blandish knew well that any comment would introduce them to the interior of his
machinery, the external view of which was sufficiently harrowing; so they maintained a discreet reserve.
Taking it for acquiescence in his deplorable condition, Hippias resumed despairingly: ``It's a fact. I've
brought you to see that. No one can be more moderate than I am, and yet I get worse. My System is
organically soundI believe: I do every possible thing, and yet I get worse. Nature never forgives! I'll go to
bed.''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 294
Page No 297
The Dyspepsy departed unconsoled.
Sir Austin took up his brother's thought: ``I suppose nothing short of a miracle helps us when we have
offended her.''
``Nothing short of a quack satisfies us,'' said Adrian, applying wax to an envelope of official dimensions.
Ripton sat accusing his soul of cowardice while they talked; haunted by Lucy's last look at him. He got up his
courage presently and went round to Adrian, who, after a few whispered words, deliberately rose and
accompanied him out of the room, shrugging. When they had gone, Lady Blandish said to the baronet: ``He is
not coming.''
``Tomorrow, then, if not tonight,'' he replied. ``But I say he will come tonight.''
``You do really wish to see him united to his wife?''
The question made the baronet raise his brows with some displeasure.
``Can you ask me?''
``I mean,'' said the ungenerous woman, ``your System will require no further sacrifices from either of them?''
When he did answer, it was to say: ``I think her altogether a superior person. I confess I should scarcely have
hoped to find one like her.''
``Admit that your science does not accomplish everything.''
``No: it was presumptuousbeyond a certain point,'' said the baronet, meaning deep things.
Lady Blandish eyed him. ``Ah me!'' she sighed, ``if we would always be true to our own wisdom!''
``You are very singular tonight, Emmeline.'' Sir Austin stopped his walk in front of her.
In truth, was she not unjust? Here was an offending son freely forgiven. Here was a young woman of humble
birth freely accepted into his family and permitted to stand upon her qualities. Who would have done
moreor as much? This lady, for instance, had the case been hers, would have fought it. All the people of
position that he was acquainted with would have fought it, and that without feeling it so peculiarly. But while
the baronet thought this, he did not think of the exceptional education his son had received. He took the
common ground of fathers, forgetting his System when it was absolutely on trial. False to his son it could not
be said that he had been: false to his System he was. Others saw it plainly, but he had to learn his lesson by
and by.
Lady Blandish gave him her face; then stretched her hand to the table, saying, ``Well! well!'' She fingered a
halfopened parcel lying there, and drew forth a little book she recognized. ``Ha! what is this?'' she said.
``Benson returned it this morning,'' he informed her. ``The stupid fellow took it away with himby
mischance, I am bound to believe.''
It was nothing other than the old Notebook. Lady Blandish turned over the leaves, and came upon the later
jottings.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 295
Page No 298
She read: ``A maker of Proverbswhat is he but a narrow mind the mouthpiece of narrower?''
``I do not agree with that,'' she observed. He was in no humour for argument.
``Was your humility feigned when you wrote it?''
He merely said: ``Consider the sort of minds influenced by set sayings. A proverb is the halfwayhouse to
an Idea, I conceive; and the majority rest there content: can the keeper of such a house be flattered by his
company?''
She felt her feminine intelligence swaying under him again. There must be greatness in a man who could thus
speak of his own special and admirable aptitude. Further she read, ``Which is the coward among us?_He
who sneers at the failings of Humanity!_''
``Oh! that is true! How much I admire that!'' cried the darkeyed dame as she beamed intellectual raptures.
Another Aphorism seemed closely to apply to him: ``There is no more grievous sight, as there is no greater
perversion, than a wise man at the mercy of his feelings.''
``He must have written it,'' she thought, ``when he had himself for an example strange man that he is!''
Lady Blandish was still inclined to submission, though decidedly insubordinate. She had once been fairly
conquered: but if what she reverenced as a great mind could conquer her, it must be a great man that should
hold her captive. The Autumn Primrose blooms for the loftiest manhood; is a vindictive flower in lesser
bands. Nevertheless Sir Austin had only to be successful, and this lady's allegiance was his for ever. The trial
was at hand. She said again: ``He is not coming tonight,'' and the baronet, on whose visage a contemplative
pleased look had been rising for a minute past, quietly added: ``He is come.''
Richard's voice was heard in the hall.
There was commotion all over the house at the return of the young heir. Berry, seizing every possible
occasion to approach his Bessy now that her involuntary coldness had enhanced her value``Such is men!''
as the soft woman reflectedBerry ascended to her and delivered the news in pompous tones and
wheedling gestures. ``The best word you've spoke for many a day,'' says she, and leaves him unfee'd, in an
attitude, to hurry and pour bliss into Lucy's ears.
``Lord be praised!'' she entered the adjoining room exclaiming, ``we're goin' to be happy at last. They men
have come to their senses. I could cry to your Virgin and kiss your Cross, you sweet!''
``Hush!'' Lucy admonished her, and crooned over the child on her knees. The tiny open hands, full of sleep,
clutched; the large blue eyes started awake; and his mother, all trembling and palpitating, knowing, but
thirsting to hear it, covered him with her tresses, and tried to still her frame, and rocked, and sang low,
interdicting even a whisper from bursting Mrs. Berry.
Richard had come. He was under his father's roof, in the old home that had so soon grown foreign to him. He
stood close to his wife and child. He might embrace them both: and now the fulness of his anguish and the
madness of the thing he had done smote the young man: now first he tasted hard earthly misery.
Had not God spoken to him in the tempest? Had not the finger of heaven directed him homeward? And he
had come: here he stood: congratulations were thick in his ears: the cup of happiness was held to him, and he
was invited to drink of it. Which was the dream? his work for the morrow, or this? But for a leaden load he
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 296
Page No 299
felt like a bullet in his breast, he might have thought the morrow with death sitting on it was the dream. Yes;
he was awake. Now first the cloud of phantasms cleared away: he beheld his real life, and the colours of true
human joy: and on the morrow perhaps he was to close his eyes on them. That leaden bullet dispersed all
unrealities.
They stood about him in the hall, his father, Lady Blandish, Mrs. Doria, Adrian, Ripton; people who had
known him long. They shook his hand: they gave him greetings he had never before understood the worth of
or the meaning. Now that he did they mocked him. There was Mrs. Berry in the background bobbing, there
was Martin Berry bowing, there was Tom Bakewell grinning. Somehow he loved the sight of these better.
``Ah, my old Penelope!'' he said, breaking through the circle of his relatives to go to her, ``so you've found
him at last? Tom! how are you? Berry! I hope you're going to behave like a man.''
Berry inclined with dignified confusion, and drew up to man's heightto indicate his honourable
intentions, let us hope. Tom Bakewell performed a motion as if to smear his face with an arm, but decided on
making his grin vocal.
``Bless ye, my Mr. Richard,'' whimpered Mrs. Berry, and whispered rosily, ``all's agreeable now. She's
waiting up in bed for ye, like a newborn.''
The person who betrayed most agitation was Mrs. Doria. She held close to him, and eagerly studied his face
and every movement, as one accustomed to masks. ``You are pale, Richard?'' He pleaded exhaustion. ``What
detained you, dear?'' ``Business,'' he said. She drew him imperiously apart from the others. ``Richard! is it
over?'' He asked what she meant. ``The dreadful duel, Richard.'' He looked darkly. ``Is it over? is it done,
Richard?'' Getting no immediate answer, she continuedand such was her agitation that the words were
shaken by pieces from her mouth: ``Don't pretend not to understand me, Richard! Is it over? Are you going to
die the death of my childClare's death? Is not one in a family enough? Think of your dear young
wifewe love her so!your child!your father! Will you kill us all?''
Mrs. Doria had chanced to overhear a trifle of Ripton's communication to Adrian, and had built thereon with
the dark forces of a stricken soul.
Wondering how this woman could have divined it, Richard calmly said: ``It's arrangedthe matter you
allude to.''
``Indeed! truly, dear?''
``Yes.''
``Tell me''but he broke away from her, saying: ``You shall hear the particulars tomorrow,'' and she, not
alive to double meaning just then, allowed him to leave her.
He had eaten nothing for twelve hours, and called for food, but he would take only dry bread and claret,
which was served on a tray in the library. He said, without any show of feeling, that he must eat before he
saw the younger hope of Raynham: so there he sat, breaking bread, and eating great mouthfuls, and washing
them down with wine, talking of what they would. His father's studious mind felt itself years behind him, he
was so completely altered. He had the precision of speech, the bearing of a man of thirty. Indeed he had all
that the necessity for cloaking an infinite misery gives. But let things be as they might, he was there. For one
night in his life Sir Austin's perspective of the future was bounded by the night.
``Will you go to your wife now?'' he had asked, and Richard had replied with a strange indifference. The
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 297
Page No 300
baronet thought it better that their meeting should be private, and sent word for Lucy to wait upstairs. The
others perceived that father and son should now be left alone. Adrian went up to him, and said: ``I can no
longer witness this painful sight, so Goodnight, Sir Famish! You may cheat yourself into the belief that
you've made a meal, but depend upon it your progenyand it threatens to be numerouswill cry aloud
and rue the day. Nature never forgives! A lost dinner can never be replaced! Goodnight, my dear boy. And
hereoblige me by taking this,'' he handed Richard the enormous envelope containing what he had written
that evening. ``Credentials!'' he exclaimed humourously, slapping Richard on the shoulder. Ripton heard also
the words ``propagatorspecies,'' but had no idea of their import. The wise youth looked: You see we've
made matters all right for you here, and quitted the room on that unusual gleam of earnestness.
Richard shook his hand; and Ripton's. Then Lady Blandish said her goodnight, praising Lucy, and
promising to pray for their mutual happiness. The two men who knew what was hanging over him, spoke
together outside. Ripton was for getting a positive assurance that the duel would not be fought, but Adrian
said: ``Time enough tomorrow. He's safe enough while he's here. I'll stop it tomorrow:'' ending with banter
of Ripton and allusions to his adventures with Miss Random, which must, Adrian said, have led him into
many affairs of the sort. Certainly Richard was there, and while he was there he must be safe. So thought
Ripton, and went to his bed. Mrs. Doria deliberated likewise, and likewise thought him safe while he was
there. For once in her life she thought it better not to trust to her instinct, for fear of useless disturbance where
peace should be. So she said not a syllable of it to her brother. She only looked more deeply into Richard's
eyes, as she kissed him, praising Lucy. ``1 have found a second daughter in her, dear. Oh! may you both be
happy!''
They all praised Lucy, now. His father commenced the moment they were alone. ``Poor Helen! Your wife
has been a great comfort to her, Richard. I think Helen must have sunk without her. So lovely a young
person, possessing mental faculty, and a conscience for her duties, I have never before met.''
He wished to gratify his son by these eulogies of Lucy, and some hours back he would have succeeded. Now
it had the contrary effect.
``You compliment me on my choice, sir?''
Richard spoke sedately, but the irony was perceptible, and he could speak no other way, his bitterness was so
intense.
``I think you very fortunate,'' said his father.
Sensitive to tone and manner as he was, his ebullition of paternal feeling was frozen. Richard did not
approach him. He leaned against the chimneypiece, glancing at the floor, and lifting his eyes only when he
spoke. Fortunate! very fortunate! As he revolved his later history, and remembered how clearly he had seen
that his father must love Lucy if he but knew her, and remembered his efforts to persuade her to come with
him, a sting of miserable rage blackened his brain. But could he blame that gentle soul? Whom could he
blame? Himself? Not utterly. His Father? Yes, and no. The blame was here, the blame was there: it was
everywhere and nowhere, and the young man cast it on the Fates. and looked angrily at heaven, and grew
reckless.
``Richard,'' said his father, coming close to him, ``it is late tonight. I do not wish Lucy to remain in
expectation longer, or I should have explained myself to you thoroughly, and I thinkor at least
hopeyou would have justified me. I had cause to believe that you had not only violated my confidence,
but grossly deceived me. It was not so, I now know. I was mistaken. Much of our misunderstanding has
resulted from that mistake. But you were marrieda boy: you knew nothing of the world, little of yourself.
To save you in afterlifefor there is a period when mature men and women who have married young are
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 298
Page No 301
more impelled to temptation than in youth,though not so exposed to it,to save you, I say, I decreed
that you should experience selfdenial and learn something of your fellows of both sexes, before settling into
a state that must have been otherwise precarious, however excellent the woman who is your mate. My System
with you would have been otherwise imperfect, and you would have felt the effects of it. It is over now. You
are a man. The dangers to which your nature was open are, I trust, at an end. I wish you to be happy, and I
give you both my blessing, and pray God to conduct and strengthen you both.''
Sir Austin's mind was unconscious of not having spoken devoutly. True or not, his words were idle to his
son: his talk of dangers over, and happiness, mockery.
Richard coldly took his father's extended hand.
``We will go to her,'' said the baronet. ``I will leave you at her door.''
Not moving: looking fixedly at his father with a hard face on which the colour rushed, Richard said: ``A
husband who has been unfaithful to his wife may go to her there, sir?''
It was horrible, it was, cruel: it was uncalled for Richard knew that. He wanted no advice on such a
matter, having fully resolved what to do. Yesterday he would have listened to his father, and blamed himself
alone, and done what was to be done humbly before God and her: now in the recklessness of his misery he
had as little pity for any other soul as for his own. Sir Austin's brows were deep drawn down.
``What did you say, Richard?''
Clearly his intelligence had taken it, but thisthe worst he could hearthis that he had dreaded once and
doubted, and smoothed over, and cast asidecould it be?
Richard said: ``I told you all but the very words when we last parted. What else do you think would have kept
me from her?''
Angered at his callous aspect, his father cried: ``What brings you to her now?''
``That will be between us two,'' was the reply.
Sir Austin fell into his chair. Meditation was impossible. He spoke from a wrathful heart: ``You will not dare
to take her without''
``No, sir,'' Richard interrupted him, ``I shall not. Have no fear.''
``Then you did not love your wife?''
``Did I not?'' A smile passed faintly over Richard's face.
``Did you care so much for thisthis other person?''
``So much? If you ask me whether I had affection for her, I can say I had none.''
O base human nature! Then how? then why? A thousand questions rose in the baronet's mind. Bessy Berry
could have answered them every one.
``Poor child! poor child!'' he apostrophized Lucy pacing the room. Thinking of her, knowing her deep love
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 299
Page No 302
for his sonher true forgiving heartit seemed she should be spared this misery.
He proposed to Richard to spare her. Vast is the distinction between women and men in this one sin, he said,
and supported it with physical and moral citations. His argument carried him so far that to hear him one
would have imagined he thought the sin in men small indeed. His words were idle.
``She must know it,'' said Richard sternly. ``I will go to her now, sir, if you please.''
Sir Austin detained him, expostulated, contradicted himself, confounded his principles, made nonsense of all
his theories. He could not induce his son to waver in his resolve. Ultimately, their goodnight being
interchanged, he understood that the happiness of Raynham depended on Lucy's mercy. He had no fears of
her sweet heart, but it was a strange thing to have come to. On which should the accusation fallon
science, or on human nature?
He remained in the library pondering over the question, at times breathing contempt for his son, and again
seized with unwonted suspicion of his own wisdom: troubled, much to be pitied, even if he deserved that
blow from his son which had plunged him into wretchedness.
Richard went straight to Tom Bakewell, roused the heavy sleeper, and told him to have his mare saddled and
waiting at the park gates East within an hour. Tom's nearest approach to a hero was to be a faithful slave to
his master, and in doing this he acted to his conception of that high and glorious character. He got up and
heroically dashed his head into cold water. ``She shall be ready, sir,'' he nodded.
``Tom! if you don't see me back here at Raynham, your money will go on being paid to you.''
``Rather see you than the money, Mr. Richard,'' said Tom.
``And you will always watch and see no harm comes to her, Tom.''
``Mrs. Richard, sir?'' Tom stared. `` God bless me, Mr. Richard''
``No questions. You'll do what I say.''
``Ay, sir; that I will. Did'n Isle o' Wight.''
The very name of the island shocked Richard's blood, and he had to walk up and down before he could knock
at Lucy's door. That infamous conspiracy to which he owed his degradation and misery scarce left him the
feelings of a man widen he thought of it.
The soft beloved voice responded to his knock. He opened the door, and stood before her. Lucy was
halfway toward him. In the moment that passed ere she was in his arms, he had time to observe the change
in her. He had left her a girl: he beheld a womana blooming woman: for pale at first, no sooner did she
see him than the colour was rich and deep on her face and neck and bosom half shown through the loose
dressingrobe, and the sense of her exceeding beauty made his heart thump, and his eyes swim.
``My darling!'' each cried, and they clung together, and her mouth was fastened on his.
They spoke no more. His soul was drowned in her kiss. Supporting her, whose strength was gone, he, almost
as weak as she, hung over her, and clasped her closer, closer, till they were as one body, and in the oblivion
her lips put upon him he was free to the bliss of her embrace. Heaven granted him that. He placed her in a
chair and knelt at her feet with both arms around her. Her bosom heaved; her eyes never quitted him: their
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 300
Page No 303
light as the light on a rolling wave. This young creature, commonly so frank and straightforward, was broken
with bashfulness in her husband's arms womanly bashfulness on the torrent of womanly love; tenfold
more seductive than the bashfulness of girlhood. Terrible tenfold the loss of her seemed now, as distantly
far on the horizon of memorythe fatal truth returned to him.
Lose her? lose this? He looked up as if to ask God to confirm it.
The same sweet blue eyes! the eyes that he had often seen in the dying glories of evening; on him they dwelt,
shifting, and fluttering, and glittering, but constant: the light of them as the light on a rolling wave.
And true to him! true, good, glorious, as the angels of heaven! And his she was! a womanhis wife! The
temptation to take her, and be dumb, was all powerful: the wish to die against her bosom so strong as to be
the prayer of his vital forces. Again he strained her to him, but this time it was as a robber grasps priceless
treasurewith fierce exultation and defiance. One instant of this. Lucy, whose pure tenderness had now
surmounted the first wild passion of their meeting, bent back her head from her surrendered body, and said
almost voicelessly, her underlids wistfully quivering: ``Come and see himbaby;'' and then in great hope
of the happiness she was going to give her husband, and share with him, and in tremour and doubt of what his
feelings would be, she blushed, and her brows worked: she tried to throw off the strangeness of a year of
separation, misunderstanding, and uncertainty.
``Darling! come and see him. He is here.'' She spoke more clearly, though no louder.
Richard had released her, and she took his hand, and he suffered himself to be led to the other side of the bed.
His heart began rapidly throbbing at the sight of a little rosycurtained cot covered with lace like milky
summer cloud.
It seemed to him he would lose his manhood if he looked on that child's face.
``Stop?'' he cried suddenly.
Lucy turned first to him, and then to her infant, fearing it should have been disturbed.
``Lucy, come back.''
``What is it, darling?'' said she, in alarm at his voice and the grip he had unwittingly given her hand.
O God! what an Ordeal was this! that tomorrow he must face death, perhaps die and be torn from his
darlinghis wife and his child; and that ere he went forth, ere he could dare to see his child and lean his
head reproachfully on his young wife's breastfor the last time, it might behe must stab her to the
heart, shatter the image she held of him.
``Lucy?'' She saw him wrenched with agony, and her own face took the whiteness of hisshe bending
forward to him, all her faculties strung to hearing.
He held her two hands that she might look on him and not spare the horrible wound he was going to lay open
to her eyes.
``Lucy. Do you know why I came to you tonight?''
She moved her lips repeating his words.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 301
Page No 304
``Lucy. Have you guessed why I did not come before?''
Her head shook widened eyes.
``Lucy. I did not come because I was not worthy of my wife! Do you understand?''
Again the widened eyes were shaken negatively.
``You do not?''
``Darling,'' she faltered plaintively, and hung crouching under him, ``what have I done to make you angry
with me?''
``O beloved!'' cried he, the tears bursting out of his eyes. ``O beloved!'' was all he could say, kissing her
hands passionately.
She waited, reassured, but in terror.
``Lucy. I stayed away from youI could not come to you, because . . . I dared not come to you, my wife,
my beloved! I could not come because I was a coward: because hear methis was the reason: I have
broken my marriage oath.''
Again her lips moved repeating his words. She caught at a dim fleshless meaning in them. ``But you love
me? Richard! My husband! you love me?''
``Yes. I have never loved, I never shall love, woman but you.''
``Darling! Kiss me.''
``Have you understood what I have told you?''
``Kiss me,'' she said.
He did not join lips. ``I have come to you tonight to ask your forgiveness.''
Her answer was: ``Kiss me.''
``Can you forgive a man so base?''
``But you love me, Richard?''
``Yes: that I can say before God. I love you, and I have betrayed you, and am unworthy of younot worthy
to touch your hand, to kneel at your feet, to breathe the same air with you.''
Her eyes shone brilliantly. ``You love me! you love me, darling!'' And as one who has sailed through dark
fears into daylight, she said: ``My husband! my darling! you will never leave me? We never shall be parted
again?''
He drew his breath painfully. To smooth her face growing rigid with fresh fears at his silence, he met her
mouth. That kiss in which she spoke what her soul had to say, calmed her, and she smiled happily from it,
and in her manner reminded him of his first vision of her on the summer morning in the field of the
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 302
Page No 305
meadowsweet. He held her to him, and thought then of a holier picture: of Mother and Child: of the sweet
wonders of life she had made real to him.
Had he not absolved his conscience? At least the pangs to come made him think so. He now followed her
leading hand. Lucy whispered: ``You mustn't disturb him mustn't touch him, dear!'' and with dainty
fingers drew off the covering to the little shoulder. One arm of the child was out along the pillow; the small
hand open. His babymouth was pouted full; the dark lashes of his eyes seemed to lie on his plump cheeks.
Richard stooped lower down to him, hungering for some movement as a sign that he lived. Lucy whispered.
``He sleeps like you, Richardone arm under his head.'' Great wonder, and the stir of a grasping tenderness
was in Richard. He breathed quick and soft, bending lower, till Lucy's curls, as she nestled and bent with him,
rolled on the crimson quilt of the cot. A smile went up the plump cheeks: forthwith the bud of a mouth was in
rapid motion. The young mother whispered, blushing: ``He's dreaming of me,'' and the simple words did
more than Richard's eyes to make him see what was. Then Lucy began to hum and buzz sweet
babylanguage, and some of the tiny fingers stirred, and he made as if to change his cosy position, but
reconsidered, and deferred it, with a peaceful little sigh. Lucy whispered: ``He is such a big fellow. Oh! when
you see him awake he is so like you, Richard.'' He did not hear her immediately: it seemed a bit of heaven
dropped there in his likeness: the more human the fact of the child grew the more heavenly it seemed. His
son! his child! should he ever see him awake? At the thought he took the words that had been spoken, and
started from the dream he had been in. ``Will he wake soon, Lucy?''
``Oh no! not yet, dear: not for hours. I would have kept him awake for you, but he was so sleepy.''
Richard stood back from the cot. He thought that if he saw the eyes of his boy, and had him once on his heart,
he never should have force to leave him. Then he looked down on him, again struggled to tear himself away.
Two natures warred in his bosom, or it may have been the Magian Conflict still going on. He had come to see
his child once and to make peace with his wife before it should be too late. Might he not stop with them?
Might he not relinquish that devilish pledge? Was not divine happiness here offered to him?If foolish
Ripton had not delayed to tell him of his interview with Mountfalcon all might have been well. But pride said
it was impossible. And then injury spoke. For why was he thus base and spotted to the darling of his love? A
mad pleasure in the prospect of wreaking vengeance on the villain who had laid the trap for him, once more
blackened his brain. If he would stay he could not. So he resolved, throwing the burden on Fate. The struggle
was over, but oh, the pain! Lucy beheld the tears streaming hot from his face on the child's cot. She marvelled
at such excess of emotion. But when his chest heaved, and the extremity of mortal anguish appeared to have
seized him, her heart sank, and she tried to get him in her arms. He turned away from her and went to the
window. A halfmoon was over the lake.
``Look!'' he said, ``do you remember our rowing there one night, and we saw the shadow of the cypress? I
wish I could have come early tonight that we might have had another row, and I have heard you sing there!''
``Darling!'' said she, ``will it make you happier if I go with you now? I will.''
``No, Lucy. Lucy, you are brave!''
``Oh, no! that I'm not. I thought so once. I know I am not now.''
``Yes! to have livedthe child on your heartand never to have uttered a complaint!you are brave.
O my Lucy! my wife! you that have made me man! I called you a coward. I remember it. I was the
cowardI the wretched vain fool! Darling! I am going to leave you now. You are brave, and you will bear
it. Listen: in two days, or three, I may be backback for good, if you will accept me. Promise me to go to
bed quietly. Kiss the child for me, and tell him his father has seen him. He will learn to speak soon. Will he
soon speak, Lucy?''
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 303
Page No 306
Dreadful suspicion kept her speechless; she could only clutch one arm of his with both her hands.
``Going?'' she presently gasped.
``For two or three days. No moreI hope.''
``Tonight?''
``Yes. Now.''
``Going now? my husband!'' her faculties abandoned her.
``You will be brave, my Lucy!''
``Richard! my darling husband! Going? What is it takes you from me?'' But questioning no further, she fell
on her knees, and cried piteously to him to staynot to leave them. Then she dragged him to the little
sleeper, and urged him to pray by his side, and he did, but rose abruptly from his prayer when he had
muttered a few broken wordsshe praying on with tightstrung nerves in the faith that what she said to the
interceding Mother above would be stronger than human hands on him. Nor could he go while she knelt
there.
And he wavered. He had not reckoned on her terribIe, suffering. She came to him, quiet. ``I knew you would
remain.'' And taking his hand, innocently fondling it. ``Am I so changed from her he loved? You will not
leave me, dear?'' But dread returned, and the words quavered as she spoke them.
He was almost vanquished by the loveliness of her womanhood. She drew his hand to her heart, and strained
it there under one breast. ``Come: lie on my heart,'' she murmured with a smile of holy sweetness.
He wavered more, and drooped to her, but summoning the powers of hell, kissed her suddenly, cried the
words of parting, and hurried to the door. It was over in an instant. She cried out his name, clinging to him
wildly, and was adjured to be brave, for he would be dishonoured if he did not go. Then she was shaken off.
Mrs. Berry was aroused by an unusual prolonged wailing of the child, which showed that no one was
comforting it, and failing to get any answer to her applications for admittance, she made bold to enter. There
she saw Lucy, the child in her lap, sitting on the floor senseless:she had taken it from its sleep and tried to
follow her husband with it as her strongest appeal to him, and had fainted.
``Oh my! Oh my!'' Mrs. Berry moaned, ``and I just now thinkin' they was so happy!''
Warming and caressing the poor infant she managed by degrees to revive Lucy, and heard what had brought
her to that situation.
``Go to his father,'' said Mrs. Berry. ``TatetiddleteheightyO! Go, my love, and every horse in Raynham
shall be out after 'm. This is what men brings us to! HeightyoightyiddletyAh! Or you take blessed baby,
and I'll go.''
The baronet himself knocked at the door. ``What is this?'' he said. ``I heard a noise and a step descend.''
``It's Mr. Richard have gone, Sir Austin! have gone from his wife and babe! RumteumteiddledyOh,
my goodness! what sorrow's come on us!'' and Mrs. Berry wept, and sang to baby, and baby cried
vehemently, and Lucy, sobbing, took him and danced him and sang to him with drawn lips and tears
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 304
Page No 307
dropping over him. And if the Scientific Humanist to the day of his death forgets the sight of those two poor
true women jigging on their wretched hearts to calm the child, he must have very little of the human in him.
There was no more sleep for Raynham that night.
CHAPTER XLVI. LADY BLANDISH TO AUSTIN WENTWORTH.
``His ordeal is over. I have just come from his room and seen him bear the worst that could be. Return at
once he has asked for you. I can hardly write intelligibly, but I will tell you what we know.
``Two days after the dreadful night when he left us, his father heard from Ralph Morton. Richard had fought
a duel in France with Lord Mountfalcon, and was lying wounded at a hamlet on the coast. His father started
immediately with his poor wife, and I followed in company with his aunt and his child. The wound was not
dangerous. He was shot in the side somewhere, but the ball injured no vital part. We thought all would be
well. Oh! how sick I am of theories, and Systems, and the pretensions of men! There was his son lying all but
dead, and the man was still unconvinced of the folly he had been guilty of. I could hardly bear the sight of his
composure. I shall hate the name of Science till the day I die. Give me nothing but commonplace
unpretending people!
``They were at a wretched French cabaret, smelling vilely, where we still remain, and the people try as much
as they can do to compensate for our discomforts by their kindness. The French poor people are very
considerate where they see suffering. I will say that for them. The doctors had not allowed his poor Lucy to
go near him, She sat outside his door, and none of us dared disturb her. That was a sight for Science. His
father and myself, and Mrs. Berry, were the only ones permitted to wait on him, and whenever we came out,
there she sat, not speaking a wordfor she had been told it would endanger his lifebut she looked such
awful eagerness. She had the sort of eye I fancy mad persons have. I was sure her reason was going. We did
everything we could think of to comfort her. A bed was made up for her and her meals were brought to her
there. Of course there was no getting her to eat. What do you suppose _his_ alarm was fixed on? He
absolutely said to mebut I have not patience to repeat his words. He thought her to blame for not
_commanding_ herself for the sake of her _maternal duties._ He had absolutely an idea of insisting that she
should make an effort to suckle the child. I shall love that Mrs. Berry to the end of my days. I really believe
she has _twice_ the sense of any of usScience and all. She asked him plainly if he wished to poison the
child, and then he gave way, but with a bad grace.
``Poor man! perhaps I am hard on him. I remember that you said Richard had done wrong. Yes; well, that
may be. But his father eclipsed his wrong in a greater wronga crime, or quite as bad; for if he deceived
himself in the belief that he was acting righteously in separating husband and wife, and exposing his son as
he did I can only say that there are some who are worse than people who deliberately commit _crimes._ No
doubt science will benefit by it. They kill little animals for the sake of science.
``We have with us Doctor Bairam, and a French physician from Dieppe, a very skilful man. It was he who
told us where the real danger lay. We thought all would be well. A week had passed, and no fever
supervened. We told Richard that his wife was coming to him, and he could bear to hear it. I went to her and
began to circumlocute, thinking she listenedshe had the same eager look. When I told her she might go in
with me to see her dear husband, her features did not change. M. Despre's, who held her pulse at the time,
told me, in a whisper, it was cerebral fever brain fever coming on. We have talked of her since. I noticed
that though she did not seem to understand me, her bosom heaved, and she appeared to be trying to repress it,
and choke something. I am sure now, from what I know of her character, that sheeven in the approaches
of delirium was preventing herself from crying out. Her last hold of reason was a thought for Richard. It
was against a creature like this that we plotted! I have the comfort of knowing that I did my share in helping
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 305
Page No 308
to destroy her. Had she seen her husband a day or two beforebut no! there was a new _System_ to
interdict that! Or had she not so violently controlled her nature as she did, I believe she might have been
saved.
``He said once of a man, that his conscience was a coxcomb. Will you believe that when he saw his son's
wife poor victim! lying delirious, he could not even then see his error. You said he wished to take
Providence out of God's hands. His mad selfdeceit would not leave him. I am positive that, while he was
standing over her, he was blaming her for not having considered the child. Indeed he made a remark to me
that it was unfortunate`disastrous,' I think he saidthat the child should have to be fed by hand. I dare
say it is. All I pray is that this young child may be saved from him. I cannot bear to see him look on it. He
does not spare himself _bodily_ fatiguebut what is that? that is the vulgarest form of love. I know what
you will say. You will say I have lost all charity, and I have. But I should not feel so, Austin, if I could be
_quite sure_ that he is an altered man even now the blow has struck him. He is reserved and simple in his
speech, and his grief is evident, but I have doubts. He heard her while she was senseless call him cruel and
harsh, and cry that she had suffered, and I saw then his mouth contract as if he had been touched. Perhaps,
when he thinks, his mind will be clearer, but what he has done cannot be undone. I do not imagine he will
abuse women any more. The doctor called her a `forte et belle jeune femme:' and _he_ said she was as noble
a soul as ever God moulded clay upon. A noble soul `forte et belle!' She lies upstairs. If he can look on her
and not see his _sin,_ I almost fear God will never enlighten him.
``She died five days after she had been removed. The shock had utterly deranged her. I was with her. She
died very quietly, breathing her last breath without painasking for no onea death I should like to die.
``Her cries at one time were dreadfully loud. She screamed that she was `drowning in fire,' and that her
husband would not come to her to save her. We deadened the sound as much as we could, but it was
impossible to prevent Richard from hearing. He knew her voice, and it produced an effect like fever on him.
Whenever she called he answered. You could not hear them without weeping. Mrs. Berry sat with her, and I
sat with him, and his father moved from one to the other.
``But the trial for us came when she was gone. How to communicate it to Richardor whether to do so at
all! His father consulted with us. We were quite decided that it would be madness to breathe it while he was
in that state. I can admit nowas things have turned outwe were wrong. His father left usI believe
he spent the time in prayerand then leaning on me, he went to Richard, and said in so many words, that
his Lucy was no more. I thought it must kill him. He listened, and smiled. I never saw a smile so sweet and so
sad. He said he had seen her die, as if he had passed through his suffering a long time ago. He shut his eyes. I
could see by the motion of his eyeballs up that he was straining his sight to some inner heaven.I cannot
go on.
``I think Richard is safe. Had we postponed the tidings, till he came to his clear senses, it must have killed
him. His father was right for once, then. But if he has saved his son's body, he has given the deathblow to
his heart. Richard will never be what he promised.
``A letter found on his clothes tells us the origin of the quarrel. I have had an interview with Lord M. this
morning. I cannot say I think him exactly to blame: Richard forced him to fight. At least I do not select him
the foremost for blame. He was deeply and sincerely affected by the calamity he has caused. Alas I he was
only an instrument. Your poor aunt is utterly prostrate and talks strange things of her daughter's death. She is
only happy in _drudging._ Dr. Bairam says we must under any circumstances keep her employed. Whilst she
is doing something, she can chat freely, but the moment her hands are not occupied she gives me an idea that
she is going into a fit.
``We expect the dear child's uncle today. Mr. Thompson is here. I have taken him upstairs to look at her.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 306
Page No 309
That poor young man has a true heart.
``Come at once. You will not be in time to see her. She will lie at Raynham. If you could you would see an
angel. _He_ sits by her side for hours. I can give you no description of her beauty.
``You will not delay, I know, dear Austin, and I want you, for your presence will make me more charitable
than find it possible to be. Have you noticed the expression in the eyes of blind men? That is just how
Richard looks, as he lies there silent in his bedstriving to image her on his brain.'' THE END.
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel
The Ordeal of Richard Feverel 307
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. The Ordeal of Richard Feverel, page = 4